《Mommy, Is The President Our Daddy? The Ex-Wife’s Revenge》


 Chapter 1

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    If pathetic and miserable were a person then there¡¯d be no perfectparison to those words, as myself.


    My life was the perfect description of them. I stared out the transparent ss of my office, watching everyone mingle with themselves,ughing and cheering each other.


    Here I am, brooding over my sad and lonely life. I thought it was said that life is hard and tough for the ugly, but I was nowhere near any of that. No hard feelings to anyone, but I am an epitome of beauty. An hourss shaped body any man would die for, and would undoubtedly make somedies really jealous.


    There¡¯s my mesmerizing emerald eyes and high cheekbones, hard toe by. 5 feet 8 tall, full, luscious lips and a symmetrical face. Definitely, I am aplete charm. But, my parents turned out to be the perfect obstacle sent to ruin my perfectly, outlined world.


    Everything spiralled the very day I was made to enter into a contract marriage with  Asher Smith.


    When I first met him, he was running for the presidential post in the country. He got appointed a president afew days after the marriage, where he won the election.


    One would think I would have it all, having a solid career as awyer and getting married to the number one citizen of the country¨C the president. That should at leaste with a whole lot of nice things. However, my case appears different.


    Leaning further into the chair, I twirled it around with my eyes closed. Still trying to brood, but my belly clearly has other ns for me. It growled loudly.


    This is the part of my day at work that I hated so much; having lunch. No one seem to want to be my friend or have anything to do with me at work. If I wasn¡¯t so bad at making lunch so early on my way to work. I would have chosen to make my own meals and eat here in my office.


    Even if that was the case, there was still a need for me to eat in the break room with every other person. It never gets better.


    Sighing into resolve, i tapped on my phone for my daily order. They were just on time, as I heard the knock on the door.


    ¡°Here is your order ma¡¯am.¡± The delivery boy smiled at me. He seems to be the only one oblivious to my predicament.


    ¡°You are always on time. Thank you so much.¡± I mumbled sincerely. Searching my bag, I handed him a tip for being so amazing.


    Dragging my swollen feet for having sat for too long, I squared my shoulders as I walked out of the office, down to the break room. Maybe I should have waited a bit longer, that would have left me all alone In the room with no disturbance.


    Three youngdies who are clearly trainees and should ord me some respect, being a senior associate and all. But, like every other uncouth person in the firm, they had their nose turned up towards me.


    ¡®Breath, Zendaya.¡¯


    It¡¯s my daily mantra to prevent myself from actually going nuts and beating the shit out of whomever crosses my path. Funny thing is; it¡¯s just a thought I have in my mind every passing day just to feel alive.


    Terrific!


    Settling into the table with my back turned to them. I inhaled the heavenly smell of the fresh burger and chips. My belly rumbled in approval.


    ¡®Yes baby, we are about to get some.¡¯ I patted my belly.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°I heard he sleeps around with no remorse!¡± One of the girls who actually thinks she is whispering¨C or was speaking so loudly on purpose, said to the others.


    These silly girls are gossiping about me when I am just a few feets away from them. For goodness sake, who the hell brought up these people?


    Fine! I don¡¯t want to listen, I shouldn¡¯t. But I couldn¡¯t help it, even if I wanted to.


    Another responded In a lower voice this time. ¡°Who would have thought someone as good looking as herself would be at the receiving end of such treatment?¡±


    They stayed silent and I could feel their eyes on me now, pretending not to hear a thing they said. I kept on with my food, their receding footsteps sounded like music to my ears. They were right about everything and it hurts so bad. At least, they were cautious enough to not say it to my face like my other colleagues do.


    Just when I thought the torment was over, some other people passed by my table and I was sure they didn¡¯t even realize I was in the room right now, or they did, but chose to act oblivious.


    They were all whispering between themselves. There¡¯s no doubt it¡¯s me they were talking about; words have it that my entire life happenings were juicy contents for gossip.


    ¡°I feel so much pity for Zendaya. Do you think he beats her?¡± One of them, whose voice sounded like she was being choked, said.


    The first one who seemed to have started the gossip, responded, ¡°Of course, he definitely beats her. But what woman stays put in a ce she isn¡¯t loved. I can bet it with you; it¡¯s all for his money.¡±


    ¡°He sure has money, no doubt.¡± Said another as they giggled lightly. ¡°Her life is such a pain, and a joke. I would never wish for such misery in my life.¡±


    When they finally walked away, I let out a relieved breath that I didn¡¯t even realize I was holding.


    Everytime I remember that son of a gun named Asher whom I was in a contract marriage with, my insides boil so hard, I think I might explode. He is the reason I have be aughing stock in the whole city. I can¡¯t even remember the time I¡¯ve ever had an actual conversation with my supposed husband.


    The only time we¡¯ve exchanged a few words together, was when we had an official gathering that required my presence, whereby we were both required to put up a faux font for the public image.


    It¡¯s how he makes me hate my life so much. If I had my way, I would throw a divorce paper in his face and move on without hesitation.


    But, as always for a bad written fate like mine, there is a use.


    When my parents made me sign the marriage contract, it was more on a forced will. My own parents thought it right to threaten to cut me off my inheritance and erase my name from the will if I refuse to oblige.


    The tears were falling now. My life really was pathetic! I¡¯ve been trying to keep them at bay, but every time I remember what would be of me if I decide to fight for my freedom, I feel empty.


    And it¡¯s all Asher¡¯s fault.


    The humiliation would have been kept minimal if he isn¡¯t such a man whore. That bastard sleeps with anything in a skirt  that spreads. I¡¯ve never met someone so shameless in my entire  life.


    As a leader, he is a terrible example to follow. Anyone who has Asher as his or her mentor definitely needs their head checked. I really can¡¯t keep up with this continuous embarassment, my life almost has no meaning anymore. My name is always attached to him and there is nothing I can do to it.


    On the other hand, there is definitely something that I can do. And that is to tell him off his horrible lifestyle. Taking a deep breath, even though I hate to do this, I trashed the rest of my meal.


    Asher would have no choice but to listen to me today. That man can¡¯t have me under his nails. I also have a goddamn life to live.

 Chapter 2

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    Whatever they added into the burger I ate definitely had some form of high pill in it. The zeal that got me off the chair I sat on in the lunchroom, and had me packing my bags to prepare for home, all abandoned me when I got into the car.


    Almost like I had an epiphany; what the hell, Daya? I mmed my head on the steering in frustration. One thing I forgot to mention is how much that bastard¡¯s demeanor intimidates me. You would think he studied psychology in college, or probably did for real.


    Asher¡¯s whole expression is to make the other person feel small and closed in. And if I would be sincere to myself, he has that effect on me too.


    Come on, girl! You can do this!


    This is why I should really consider some yoga sses, to enable some adequate control of my nerves. Cause why the hell are my palms sweaty and my breath keeps hitching? Especially when I¡¯m not standing in his presence yet.


    ¡°Okay, just rx.¡± I reminded myself loudly, ¡°All I need to do is tell him how annoying and infuriating his whoring lifestyle is, and how he¡¯s ruining my life, and that¡¯s all.¡±


    There was also a need to keep it in mind, that it is essential to keep a straight face and not allow him get to me. Bowing my head, I counted fifty to one and it worked like magic. I was back to breathing normally.


    I think I should really see a doctor at this point; I might be prone to have panic attacks. This crazy being called a husband might drive me off the cliff someday.


    A husband whom I hated with everything in me, mind you.


    Driving into thepound, I kept repeating the words to myself. Trying to master them, my heart picked up on another circle of race the moment I neared therge house.


    Call me ancient, but I would have just love a condo in an environment filled with trees and flowers. Not to forget some peace and quiet. I hated this space where everywhere is swamped with so many people who intend to help you with everything.


    They wouldn¡¯t mind wiping your ass if you asked them.


    ¡°Let me help you with that ma¡¯am.¡± One of the maids In the house offered, rushing towards me as I got out of the car.


    I held out a hand, ¡°you don¡¯t need to worry. I¡¯ve got it.¡±


    She had a look of disappointment on her face and it did nothing but amused me.


    ¡°Go rest somewhere, girl!¡± I murmured as I waved her off.


    Taking a deep breath; I decided to stay put in the sitting room. Knowing myself, I might cower into my fear and decide against confronting him if I go to my room. I haven¡¯t even had a second to myself when the maids swamped me to ask; what I would like to have. Deciding I might as well rx, I ordered a chilled ss of iced tea.


    That should do.


    Sipping on my drink, I clinked on the side of the ss with my manicured nails to keep my anxiety at bay. All of this luxuries would have been enjoyable if I was with the man I love.


    My train of thoughts halted when he walked in. I inhaled deeply, almost swallowing my heart along.


    This is it, Zendaya!


    The surprise on his face was obvious; the only time we have collided in the sitting room are on evenings where there are scheduled asions we needed to attend, and thest official gathering we both attended, had been weeks ago. Aside from that, I really can¡¯t recollect thest time I saw him in person.


    And we both live in the same house.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you are back early. I was waiting for you.¡± I began, shocked at the stiffness in my voice. I held his gaze and kept talking to prevent him from diffusing my boldness. But, he beat me to it.


    With a nk look on his face, Asher unbuttoned his suit jacket and sat on one of the couches, crossing his leg.


    ¡°This had better be quick.¡± He gruffed out, voice chilling and firm.


    Gulping nervously, I squared my shoulder, ¡°I need you to keep your yboy attitude on a low, please. It¡¯s bad enough that a married man and the president of a country shamelessly sleeps around. But, I am the one at the receiving end of the insult and mockery. It¡¯s a different mold of embarrassment each day and I can¡¯t take it anymore. I have be aughing stock everywhere, people me me like it¡¯s my fault that you don¡¯t have an ounce of control and shame in you.¡±


    Exhaling, I sped my hands together, holding it up against my front.


    ¡°Please, for my sanity and reputation, keep your escapades in check. Be more secretive, I can¡¯t take this anymore.¡±


    His long silence had me feeling victorious inside of me; he definitely is going to have a change of heart, judging from the nk emotion in his eyes. He has probablye to realize that he really shouldn¡¯t be sleeping around so openly.


    ¡°You must be delusional.¡± Asher said to my utmost shock as he stood up, ring deep into my soul. ¡°Do you know how petty you sound right now? It¡¯s your audacity for me. What right do you think you possess to talk to me the way you want or make a request of me?¡±


    I licked my dry lips, my eyes darting around the room for an escape. I could sense the maids hiding in corners to hear our conversation. Asher sure knows how to put up a show, and how to put me in my ce, that is.


    ¡°Be more secretive. I have be a public joke. h, h, h.¡± He spat out in a high voice, mocking me without hesitation. ¡°To think you have the guts to stand in my face and lie about things that aren¡¯t true to begin with. Just to gain attention from me, hm? How pathetic can you be?¡±


    He took two strides towards me, everything I wanted to say got stuck in my throat. ¡°Your problem is; you can¡¯t stand the fact that those women have me and you don¡¯t. You are just jealous. And I don¡¯t care.¡± A dryugh escaped his lips as he walked away. ¡°So pathetic.¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Hot tears streamed down my face as I tried to hold my breath together. Turning my head to the back, the helps and maids all scurried off. They had obviously been listening in. Gasping shakily, I grabbed my bag and ran off to my room. Shutting the door tightly behind me.


    My lips shook as the tear dam opened up, pouring out. I have never been so humiliated all my life. As much as I hate to admit it; Asher was right about me being pathetic. That bastard stood right in front of me and called me all sorts of names. While using me of lying. But my miserable self stood there and did nothing to defend myself.


    Not thinking, I stood up searching through my things, when I caught sight of a de, I held it to my wrist, staring at myself in the vanity mirror.


    ¡°You know you don¡¯t want to. Stop being foolish.¡± A voice that sounded like Asher¡¯s mocked me.


    I threw the de away as I fell to the ground, pulling at my hair. I am not just a coward, but a weak, pathetic and miserable being. Ending my life would be the best thing to do, but then I can¡¯t even slit my wrist in peace any longer.


    I hate it here so much.


    Burying my face InBetween my knees, I screamed loudly till I couldn¡¯t feel my voice anymore. My room was sound proofed so I was sure the sounds wouldn¡¯t be escaping these four walls.


    I hate Asher Smith! I hate him with every depth of me. I am never going to forgive him for putting me through this.


    My shoulders shook heavily as the tears kepting nonstop, it feels like there is no end to this. I hate this world I am living in.

 Chapter 3

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    My body ached badly as I attempted to stand up from the floor. My legs were cramped together, restricting blood flow. Looking around I realized it was morning; I must have slept off on the floor, while cryingst night.


    Standing up, it felt hazy and my head ached badly. And I didn¡¯t even take any alcohol, but it feels like I am having a hangover. Sighing, I headed to the bathroom. Taking a long look at myself in the mirror, I let out a resigned sigh; I looked like a lost cause.


    My hair sprouted out like an unwanted weed, dry mascara stuck to my face making me look like a baby roon. My face was blotched from all of the tears. The tears weren¡¯t necessary if I am to think of it, but I like to think I deserve to cry out my pains.


    Pulling at the hair to straighten it which appears to be a waste of time, I stepped out to look through my closet. Since it¡¯s the end of the week; I might as well skip going to that horrible workce and probably take a long road trip. And if I do get to see a Jamaican who interests me, there is a high probability of me running off with him.


    Who was I kidding? That¡¯s literally never going to happen.


    Sitting in the enclosed space with my thoughts jumbled, my eyesnded on a picture peeping out of my bag. Using the tip of my finger, I brought it out. My heart nearly stopped; right in my hands is a picture of Alexander and I.


    The sight of the picture and the thought of Alex had me feeling nostalgic. And the tears were back again, stinging the back of my eye. I sniffed, trying to keep them from falling. I might go blind at this rate with the continuous tears.


    My fingers trailed his face, we had taken it at the fun park we had gone to during our college days. My heart ached as the pain of how heart broken he must have felt when I told him it was over between us.


    If only he knew how terrible it had been for me. Alexander was the love of my life and still is. I had envisioned my future with him and how we would be parents to two kids and a dog. He was my soulmate, my sce and happiness.


    We met in high school, and had been together ever since. We nned our future together and made so many ns with each other. When I had to break up with him in order to get into a contract marriage with Asher, it had broken mepletely.


    I remember pleading profusely with my parents to pick any of my siblings to marry Asher instead of me. But, they had been adamant and insisted it had to be me. The contract marriage had been between my parents and Asher¡¯s parents, I was sure he had also been forced to get into the contract marriage with me, for the perfect, public image he was building.


    My whole world came crashing down the day I ended my rtionship with Alex. I knew then that I might never find happiness and love again.


    Sobbing quietly, I wrapped my arms around my legs holding them to my chest. I felt so lonely, not bothering to stop the tears. I let them flow continuously to ease my pain and guilt. The guilt I felt for breaking Alex¡¯s heart was still fresh in my heart, because I know he might never recover from it.


    A rasp knock came on the door. I pretended not to hear it at first, thinking the person would go again. But they appear to be really persistent.


    Dragging my body up, I returned to the bathroom again washed up my face hurriedly. Applied water to my hair, rolling it up in a rough bun. Judging by my history with gossips amongst the maids, it would be bad toe out looking tattered. They would have a field day discussing about me.


    Opening the door, I tried to keep my face hidden a bit. ¡°Yes?¡± I murmured in a distant voice.


    ¡°Good morning ma¡¯am. A delivery came in for you this morning.¡± The help said, handing me what appears to be a packaged box of wine.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± I said receiving the package.


    A small smile yed on my lips as I tried to think of who must have sent it. Sitting on the bed, I crossed my legs underneath me and curiously unboxed the package. A chandon wine was ced inside of it and what seemed like an invitation card.


    Picking the card up, I opened the envelope. What my eyes saw was thest thing that would have ever crossed my mind.


    I blinked again, and again in shock.


    ¡°Alexander¡­ and ir?¡± I muttered.


    Taking a deep breath, I checked through it again to confirm that I wasn¡¯t seeing things. What the actual fuck?! Is Alexander¨C my ex, whom I was still very in love with, getting married? And not just to anyone, but my friend. My fucking best friend, ir.


    I jerked myself off the bed, pacing around the room with a hand to my head which was already starting to pound. This had better be a joke. Its been less than few months since I broke it off with Alex and got married to Asher. Come to think of it, I and ir had a lunch date a few days ago. And she told me nothing about her getting married to my ex, whom she knew I was still very much in love with.


    That slimy bitch!


    I had broken things off with Alex a month ago. Was that when he then decided to get together with ir? Or, had it been going on way longer before I had called things off with Alex?


    I stopped in my tracks as it dawned on me; the two of them had definitely been cheating behind my back while I thought Alex was being faithful to me. The man that I loved with all of my heart and still feel bad for ending things with till today, after so many years that we have been together¨C had been cheating on me the entire time?


    Alex has been my boyfriend since high school, that bastard deflowered me. He took all my firsts. And all this while, he had probably been screwing my friend as well! And not just my friend but my best friend!


    A scoff escaped my lips. I still couldn¡¯t ce the reality together. Then it all came rushing back, those times I would ask for a moment with Alex and he would im to be busy. Then I would call ir, and she¡¯d  always give an excuse of running an errand.


    That implies; they had been spending those moments with each other. Laughing at me for being so oblivious and stupid. They are getting married in a few weeks and still had the guts to send me the invite.


    My knees buckled and I was sprawled out on the floor. How could they do this to me? Why does it always have to be me feeling sorry for myself? Not only was I pathetic, I was also stupid as well.


    Why does my life have to be so miserable? I am only twenty three years old, and it feels like I have spent half a century with all of the weight of the world on my shoulder. No one finds me worthy of respect at my workce, my family don¡¯t even see me as a part of them. I am more of amodity.


    I have be aughing stock for everyone, and I make money for media personalities by being a joke. And now, the two people I trusted the most, have taken it upon themselves to stab me in the back. The definition of my life was horrific.


    My head spinned as the tears flooded me. Getting up, I have decided to stop wallowing in self pity. I should get something to burn my throat and clear my head of these crazy thoughts. I wish they can all just disappear and I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about anyone anymore.


    Staggering my way to the study where Asher has a mini bar. I have never heard of a study owning a liquor shelve. Guess only a crazy one like Asher can.


    Holding up a bottle of whiskey, I threw myself into the chair, chugging down the content to drown my sorrows. My life is nothing to write home about, after all.


    ~~~


    Asher¡¯s POV


    A bottle of whiskey would make my day right now. Since I resumed office, this is like the worst days of them all. The people I work with are hell bent on frustrating my life. Stomping the stairs in annoyance, I made my way to the study.


    ¡°What the heck?¡± I mumbled as I opened the study door.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Irritation spread through my face at the sight in front of me. Seeing Zendaya sitted with a nk look on her face, drinking the alcohol from the bottle itself like it was a bottle of coke, instantly irked me.


    ¡°Are you here to talk about what happened yesterday? Because need I tell you, you are thest person I want to see right now.¡± I informed her tly, while wondering what the hell she was doing in here.


    With her eyes a bit closed, she nodded while stretching out the bottle towards me. A part of me wanted to refuse it, but then, I have had a shitty day and that whiskey looked like a gift from God himself right this moment, and I found myself regarding her tly. The whiskey is the only thing that could ease my mind at the moment.


    Sighing, I walked towards her snatching the bottle from her. Downing almost half of the content at once, I gritted my teeth as it burned my throat before settling in the pit of my stomach. Taking a seat opposite her, still with the bottle, I threw my head back once again, letting the whiskey kick in.


    ¡°Had a bad day?¡± She slurred.


    Raising my head, I almost backed out of my chair when I saw Zendaya hovering over me. She giggled lightly and I scoffed.


    Zendaya never giggled, at least, never around me. It was mad obvious that she was currently drunk.


    This has been the most closeness I have ever experienced with her. I tried to move past her but she held both sides of the chair, cing wet kisses on my face.


    ¡°Come on. I know you want it.¡± She said in a whisper.


    My eyesight blurred, the whiskey had begun its journey, travelling through my insides.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite drunk.¡± I pointed out while downing a few mouthfuls of the whiskey once again.


    ¡°Okay, but did anyone ask you? You¡¯ve ruined my entire life, the least you could do right now is to make me forget this pain tonight.¡± She snapped, jerking the bottle from my grip and chugging some of the content down.


    I let out a snort, knowing that I was also already starting to get drunk. I reached out and I retrieved the bottle from her, emptying the rest of the contact in my mouth.


    ¡°You bastard¨C¡± She screeched, hands outstretched like she was about to fight, but I surprised myself and shocked her by kissing her.


    The violence melted out of her instantly, and then she melted when I pulled her against me firmly.


    ¡°I hate you so much.¡± She swore against my mouth as she returned the kiss fervently, and once our lips parted, I responded, while my vision swammed.


    ¡°Believe me, the feeling is very mutual.¡±

 Chapter 4

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    My head felt like it would split into two with the migraine that I woke up to. I tried to reach for my phone by the bed stand but instead, I made contact with both. Sitting up, I almost fell out of the bed because of the urgency at which I moved.


    Looking around the room, my eyes widened in horror when I realized I wasn¡¯t in my room. The interior definitely is nothingpared to where I sleep in since I had been married to Asher. I held onto the sheet tightly, peeping underneath it, and then I almost screamed in horror at the sight that greeted me.


    I am naked! I mean butt naked!


    I can¡¯t believe I just slept with my distasteful husband, how in the world did I get so carried away. Taking a deep breath, I stood up, wrapping the bedsheet around me. Since the universe doesn¡¯t really have a keen interest in me, I wasn¡¯t surprised when Asher caught me trying to sneak out of his bedroom with his sheets wrapped around me, and to make me feel more on the spot, when he walked out of the walk-in closet, he was fully dressed.


    My tongues were tied as I stared at him with my eyes darting around the room. I felt the need for an escape badly. The thought of me hanging onto him as he thrusted into me the whole night made me feel pure disgust. I feel so disappointed in myself.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Asher had a stony look on his face, ¡°Don¡¯t try to think twice on whatever happened yesterday. It was just the spur of the moment. I was drunk. We were both drunk and that was it. Forget this ever happened.¡±


    I tried to wrap my head around all that he was saying, ¡°what?¡± I blurted.


    The way he acted, it seem like talking to me was one of the hardest task for him. ¡°I would have never slept with you in my right state of mind. Whatever happenedst night was due to the alcohol. It was a mistake. So, don¡¯t try to get ahead of yourself.¡°


    And with that, he stormed off, leaving me extremely mortified and wrapped in a bedsheet, staring after him like a fool. It shocked me that he came off at me in such a harsh manner. At the same time, it didn¡¯t surprise me, as expected, he is the Asher Smith after all.


    Wrapping the bedsheet well around me, I got out of his bedroom. Looking through the hallway the moment I noticed no one was nearby, I raced down to my room and almost tripped on therge sheet.


    The tears sting the back of my eyes as I tried my best to keep it from falling. I wish I had someone to talk to as regards my predicament. But then, the only person that I had trusted as a friend and considered my best friend has had me fooled for years.


    The sound of my phone ringing jolted me from my thoughts and I almost had an heart attack. I wasn¡¯t expecting such noise, I had been too engrossed in my thoughts. The caller turned out to be ir.


    It would be nice If I could just ignore, but a part of me craved for the fact that she might be sorry for the misunderstanding and might have a perfect exnation to it.


    Inhaling deeply, I picked the call. ¡°Hello.¡± I muttered into the receiver.


    ir let out a cynicalugh, ¡°I thought you would never pick up. I have been trying to reach you all morning. What happened? Have you been crying yourself to death?¡±


    I felt like part of my soul left my body, because I wasn¡¯t expecting her to sound so unremorseful. After hurting my feelings so bad. My hurt morphed into anger, but I stayed quiet still.


    ¡°You know I have always envied you and wanted everything that you had. Which includes Alexander. And it just makes me so happy that the kind of life you are living now, is a really pathetic one. Who gets married to a president and still ends up being unhappy and extremely miserable? Only someone like you, Zendaya.¡± She giggled as she spoke and I felt extremely sick to my stomach.


    Hot tears rolled down my cheeks at the thought of ir having so much fun ridiculing me. This was someone that I have been friends with half of my entire life.


    ¡°I am sure you got our invitation letter yesterday. Why then didn¡¯t you call to congratte us?¡± irughed loudly. It sounded like howls to my ears. ¡°I had hoped that you¡¯d call. I had prepared to invite you out for a little celebratory dinner. Infact, I had prepared something special for you because of that. It¡¯s a pity your life is so miserable¡­..¡±


    I didn¡¯t let her finish before hanging up; I have heard just about enough. Whatever did I do to the universe to make it despise me so much. It¡¯s almost as if I am unlucky in every single aspect of my life. Unlucky is the exact word to use.


    The flood of tears flowed endlessly and I had no stamina to stop it. There is no way I would be able to get over this humiliation so easily. The more I tried to forget about it, the more there is a reminder of how horrible my life is.


    Leaning further into the bed, I let the tears fall freely.


    ***********************


    One monthter


    As I stumbled towards the dining room and caught a glimpse of Asher, I made a move back to my room. Thest thing I want at the moment is to see him. Ever since that fated drunken night that led to us having sex. I have ensured to not set my eyes on him for the past four weeks.


    Thankfully his schedule hadn¡¯t require me to apany him anywhere, unless he was declining those invitations to avoid having a reason to be in close proximity with me.


    If he had done thetter, then I would be really grateful, cause I definitely didn¡¯t want to spend any moment in his presence.


    Since we both hated each other, none of us have missed each other¡¯s presence. Everytime I hear or read about his escapades, my skin crawls as the thoughts of him touching and filling me up keeps rushing back..


    I hate myself for getting drunk that night; I hate him more for also getting drunk and indulging in my silliness. That was the moment he should have shown just how much I disgust him by turning down my dumb advances and ignoring my sorry self. In a drunken state, the hateness should be as solid as when one isn¡¯t drunk.


    Dragging myself back upstairs, I sat on the couch trying to stretch out my tired body. I can¡¯t pinpoint a reason as to why I am feeling this way.


    Standing up groggily, I headed to the bathroom. There, I checked myself in the mirror. There were bags under my eyes and I look a bit different, tired also.


    For two weeks now, my mornings have taken a different dive.


    I either wake up too tired, or feeling nauseated. This has been going on for two weeks now, not leaving out the fatigue, gloominess,ck of appetite and heaviness I was feeling.


    I¡¯m probably getting down with a fever, I thought to myself. Stepping out of the bathroom, my eyes went straight to the calendar on the bedside stool. And then it ured to me that I haven¡¯t exactly had my period for the month.


    I¡¯ve had this same thought a week ago, when I had literally spent that entire week vomiting my entire insides out. But, I had tried my very best to not think of the obvious, instead, I reminded myself that my hormones were changing and I was currently emotionally stressed out, which could be a reason why my period was a weekte.


    Today made it two weeks since I had missed my period, and even if I still wanted to pretend like this was normal, and like these symptoms I¡¯ve been getting were not loud enough, I knew I couldn¡¯t pretend any longer.


    Checking my face in the vanity mirror yet again, the paleness was obvious and my eyes were sunken, and I¡¯ve also lost some weight cause I was barely eating since I couldn¡¯t keep anything down. What In the world is going on with my body?


    I ran back to the room, grabbing my phone and car keys. Despite the sluggishness trying to conquer my body, I managed to get into a pair of jeans, a sweatshirt and a face cap.


    It would be necessary to disguise myself, because should the media catch a wind of what I was about to do, it was going to be all over the Inte instantly. Driving out of the house, after almost ten minutes of being on the road, I eventually found a small, less crowded pharmacy.


    Pulling the hood over my face cap, I dipped my hand in my pocket and went to the counter. ¡°Can I get a pregnancy test kit, please? 5 pieces, different brands.¡± I said, speaking quietly while my gaze darted around.


    Thest thing I want is for my identity to be revealed right now, and for the media to get a hold of me in the pharmacy with a pregnancy test kit when it¡¯s not certain what my condition is. The attendant was quite fast, and paid less attention to my face.


    The drive home must have broken the traffic rules, but I couldn¡¯t care less right now. I almost jumped over the stairs to get to the bathroom.


    Peeing hurriedly in a gel container that I found, I dipped the strips in it for about ten seconds. Removing it with my heart in my mouth, I ced it on the washing basin. Patiently waiting for the end result.


    I have never been so anxious in my life, standing up I tried to pace the room. I had checked google and it said the result would be disclosed in a minute. The minute seem more like an hour. When I eventually had the courage to peep through the test kits.


    Two lines showed on every single one of the strips, which means positive and my heart instantly stopped beating.


    I am pregnant!

 Chapter 5

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    I tried to calm my nerves as I paced the study, hoping Asher would stop by the ce like he usually does. Even though I had already told one of the maids to inform him about meeting me in the study.


    My palms feel sweaty, I was indeed pregnant.


    Fuck.


    Now that it turns out to be true, the next thing to do is let the father of the child, know about it.


    Saying a silent prayer as I heard Asher¡¯s footstep heading towards the study, I hope I would have enough courage to face him.


    This is the first time we would be talking since that night. Which is still the reason behind my presence here. Talking to Asher doesn¡¯t interest me either.


    ¡°This had better be quick.¡± He mumbled the moment he got in.


    I kissed my teeth silently, this bastard must think I am a joke. Squaring my shoulders I held his gaze.


    ¡°I am pregnant.¡± I announced in my loudest and strictest voice.


    Silence enveloped the room at first and for a second I almost thought he was having a deep thought.


    ¡°Abort it.¡± He blurted without blinking.


    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± I bellowed in response.


    Asher dipped his hands in his pocket, giving me a nk look. ¡°Look here, Zendaya. You would have to abort it. I have no intention of having such an intimate rtionship with you. This was only a stupid marriage on paper and you know that. You are not a potential mother of my children. This marriage is only that of convenience. I can¡¯t imagine someone like you birthing my future kids.¡±


    My mouth fell open.


    Turning towards the door to leave, he paused then turned to me again, ¡°Money shouldn¡¯t be a problem, I would have more money sent to your bank ount and to keep the media out, I would call the family doctor to get rid of whatever is growing inside of you.¡±


    My chest rumbled as I watched his receding back. Heaving, I couldn¡¯t stop the loud shriek that left my lips.


    ¡°Asher, you bastard!¡± I cursed loudly, but he was already gone.


    I had always known he is a cruel bastard, and cares nothing about me. But, I would have never expected him to deny his own unborn child and ask for it to be killed without second thoughts.


    The more it dawns on me how mistaken I was to have ever thought this marriage might not be the end of the world for me. The more the truth keeps being obvious.


    Running to my room, the tears flowed yet again. Its getting so tiring having to cry at almost every aspect of my life. Being a married woman, hearing the news of my pregnancy should be one of the most happiest moment of my life.


    Almost like a snowball, it¡¯s from one mess to another. My head ached as I sobbed hard against the bedsheet.


    *******************


    I didn¡¯t know when I slept offst night, the rays of the early morning had woken me up. Blinking hard, I tried to remember what had gotten me so worked up the day before.


    The moment my head reckoned with the situation of things. I stood up groggily from the bed. dragging myself to the vanity mirror. Staring at myself, I let out a grimace; I look like a trash bag, my face botched like I was beaten.


    My hands instinctively went to my t belly, I rubbed at it. I could feel a connection to the foetus already despite just getting to be aware of it for a day.


    Inhaling deeply, I stared at myself in the mirror. What exactly do you want Zendaya? Would it be right to let this insane man push you to kill your own child?C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    The questions circled my head almost driving me on the edge. There is no way I am giving in to Asher¡¯s demands that is certain. He has shown me his true colours for a long while, but I was too timid to take actions. This time around, I won¡¯t seat around and let him or my family make any more decisions as regards my life.


    I have had enough of all of them. And this seem like the right time to take a strong decision to protect my future and that of my unborn child. There is no way I would let anyoney their filthy hands on my child.


    Looking around the room, I searched through the drawers for a pen and paper; I got a sticky note instead.  Would have loved to send him a phone message that states just how much I hate him, but I don¡¯t even have his contact.


    Husband, my foot!


    Penning down my thoughts, I told him just how much I hated him. And for him to fuck off and shove the entire marriage contract up his ass because I wanted out.


    Checking the time on my phone, it was way past nine a. m and I am certain he must have left for work. Storming out of the room, I walked to his goddamn study, tearing out the sticky note. I pasted it on therge book on the table.


    Heading back to the room, I walked to the closet. Grabbed a bag and out in all of the things that I consider as essential. Everything in the closet never actually belonged to me and I don¡¯t give two shit about it.


    Like someone on a time roll, I practically ran out of the room with my bags. When a maid walked up to me to help me, I refused. Thank goodness that I own a car, it would have been awful to get tracked just because I couldn¡¯t drive a car of my own.


    I headed straight to the bank first to withdraw everything in my ount. Tears trailed down my face as I got back into the car, I have no idea where I am headed. But I know it¡¯s essential for me to leave that godforsaken house.


    Igniting the car, I remembered I haven¡¯t given my family a piece of my mind. I decided to do it a more interesting way.


    Turning the car around, I drove to a flower shop. I picked out white roses and asked for arge in card for me to write in. Right there and then, I renounced my family. Telling them to do as they wish with their will by pulling me out of the will, since I have decided to back out of my marriage to Asher. I also asked them to go fuck themselves.


    Every part of me ached as I wrote the letter, I didn¡¯t bother to bid them goodbye or tell them where I might be headed, and once I was done, I paid for it to be delivered to my parentster today. Ensuring that got sorted out, I headed back towards my car.


    As I drove out of the city with no particr destination in mind. The tears kept falling like the snow during Christmas.


    I would never allow anyone trample over me again. I would ensure to be someone no one, not even Asher or my parents would be able to walk over. For my unborn child, I vow to do everything in my power to protect him or her.


    As for everyone of them that hurt me, from my family, to Asher, Alexander and ir.  I would exert revenge on everyone of them, for taking me for a fool and walking over me.


    None of them would be spared when I do and eventually return. Because I would being back with so much smoke, none of them would be ready for it!


    it would be an entirely new person.


    ******************


    Eight monthster.


    I finally put to bed.


    It wasn¡¯t just one baby, but three identical babies, who unfortunately, were the perfect replicas of their father, the president.

 Chapter 6

    ¡°Alright, thank you foring over and if you all have questions then let me know about it okay?¡± I said standing to my feet before shaking hands with the clients I had around.


    The clients and my subordinates stood at their feet as they prepared to leave before a client stopped me with his outstretched arm with a smug grin.


    ¡°Is anything the matter?¡± I asked in a polite manner in order to not get anyone thinking I was rude, but he did not seem to understand my route.


    ¡°For a woman you¡¯re doing pretty well handling thispany yourself,¡± he saidughing as he looked around to get people to follow him andugh.


    ¡°I beg your pardon,¡± I was confused at his words.


    ¡°I mean, let¡¯s face it. You¡¯re a woman. There is no way you could have gotten and built all of this yourself. Where is the man in charge?¡±


    I sighed. The people around the room were confused on why he had chosen to end the day that way but I was not going to let this man insult me.


    ¡°Who handles yourpany?¡± I asked him with a straight face.


    ¡°I do,¡± he smiled with pride.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Who built it from the ground up?¡±


    ¡°Me and my board members. We are all men and we are strong. We don¡¯t need women toe in and ruin anything for us.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Why did yourpany go from being number¡­¡± I turned to my assistant. ¡°What number was hispany on the hundred most influentialpany of the year?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not on the list ma¡¯am,¡± she answered.


    ¡°Oh, then clearly it must have been on the list at least once.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ never been on the list.¡±


    I smiled before turning to see the shock on his face. ¡°I¡¯ve proved my point. It¡¯s not about gender, sir. It¡¯s about what you can do with the brain you have and how you can help others. You single-handedly ruined yourpany and this is why you¡¯re here.


    ¡°Begging for me to help you boost yourpany up by buying into your shares. I just bought fifty five percent worth of shares which cost millions and this is the thanks I get. I could cancel it now and you will watch yourpany crumble to the ground in pieces.¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t do it,¡± he apologized. ¡°I¡­ know I crossed the line and I apologize for it. It will not happen again.¡±


    ¡°It had better not,¡± I said in a deep voice, seeing them avoid my gaze.


    I walked out of the board room with my assistant and bodyguards surrounding me as I headed for my office.


    ¡°You, take that printer out. I need a new one to rece it immediately,¡± I ordered to someone who was banging on a printer, trying to get it to work.


    I gave off a few orders before getting to my office door.


    I found eight people standing patiently while waiting for me.


    Immediately I reached the door, they all started talking at once as I pointed to my assistant.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I have her. She¡¯ll handle everything,¡± I said to her before watching them throw their requests at her.


    ¡°Cancel all meetings,¡± I said before entering my office, closing the door shut.


    Something flew past the window which caught my attention as I looked to see that there was nothing there. I walked to the window to look out of it and there I found the beautifulndscape gleaming before me in the most spectacr view.


    I could remember when I first bought this ce. It had been a wonderful sight to see and the renovations had cost a couple of millions but it had been worth it.


    Now I had my whole view before me which was peaceful to look at.


    I started to hear whispers outside the door as I found the people I was to work with talking about me while pointing to the ss.


    The ss around the office I was in was tinted so I could see them but they could not see me.


    Walking quietly to the ss, I leaned to hear what was being said and I was appalled by their words.


    These were the same people I had given jobs to only for them to turn around and start gossiping about me.


    It never got old, the gossip. It was always the same thing and at this point I was sick of it.


    Picking my phone, I found out I had more than a thousand emails and this had me sighing in exhaustion. It was morning and here I was having to handle a lot of things at once.


    I scrolled through the mails until one caught my eye. It was a message from my mother. In the mail she was begging for forgiveness and she was inviting me for a chat.


    ¡°After five years,¡± I scoffed. In anger I tapped on the delete button because I did not want to see it anymore.


    After all these years this was the time she was reaching out to me. My first year in this country had been hard and I had thought about her but she had been nowhere close.


    It had been more than five years since I had been away from my former city and she was just remembering that I existed.


    The past flooded into my memory as I remembered how I had once begged them to let me be in the family¡¯s will. I had begged to not be married out into a contract marriage, but here I was away from them and finally on my own.


    I had my ownpany which was doing extremely well. I was one of the most sought after bosses in the business world. I did not need any of them.


    Suddenly the past hit me as I remembered when I left my country of origin. My city, my home.


    That was the day I had gotten on the ne and wished for a better life.

 Chapter 7

    On the day I had gotten on the ne and decided to leave everything behind, I had cried my eyes out. Since no one was going to be by my side I had prepared myself to leave them and start up my own life.


    I had left my marriage, my family and my life ¨C whatever was left of it anyway ¨C and had traveled to a country far from my birth home.


    Since I was unknown here and I had an opportunity to start over, I had taken it and decided to live a very low key life.


    I had used the money I had saved up from my former workce to start a new life. I was d I had saved everything and not touched it. I had also invested the money when I was still with my contracted husband and when I went to withdraw it I could see that it had yielded me so much returns.


    Searching for a new job in a ce I was still new to was more difficult than I had thought.


    It turned out everyone only wanted to give jobs to those who had history in the country and since I was a stranger I was not oven the jobs.


    After being rejected by more than twentypanies, I finally got a part time job at a local factory.


    It was supposed to be a part time job but they had worked me to the bone with overtime, which made me think that the factory had deceived me into working more than my pay.


    I stood to my feet to look out of the window once again while the memories came flooding in.


    I worked for days and days until my body which could not handle it anymore fell apart which had me fainting in the office.


    I could remember waking up in the hospital and wondering how I had gotten there.


    ¡°Hello,¡± the doctor had said to me, getting me to look at the door when he entered. He was a young man but he was a doctor nheless. ¡°How are you feeling?¡±


    ¡°I am okay doctor,¡± had been my response. Looking around the hospital I found that it was a local hospital. I had never been in a local hospital before since I was born privileged and married a president, and being in one had meughing.


    ¡°I am d we are smiling because I have good news and bad news,¡± the man had said, getting me out of my trance. ¡°Which would you like to hear first?¡±


    I had gotten enough bad news in my life, so good news would be great for me.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to start with good news.¡±


    ¡°Awesome. Me too. The good news is that your babies are all doing well¡­¡±


    I had not heard him well so before his voice drowned out I called his attention to what he had said.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I heard you saying babies, as in plural.¡±


    ¡°Yes, babies,¡± he repeated.


    This had me chuckling. ¡°I know this is my first time being pregnant and all but I¡¯m sure that women only have one baby during birth.¡±


    ¡°Yes, women normally do, but you are carrying three children.¡±


    This hase as a shock to me and I had not believed that this was true at first. He showed me the scans which had me shedding tears.


    While the doctor went ahead to chide me for being careless and not taking responsibility for me and my babies, I had been in my feelings, crying at how beautiful the image was.


    Having to know that I had three children had me getting more protective of the unborn children as I was hellbent on keeping them away from their father.


    I had told myself that he did not deserve them. After all, he had told me to abort them.


    While going home that day after the hospital visit, I could remember seeing my picture in a newspaper article. It was written that I was missing and I knew I had to remain under cover.


    I found a ransom being issued for my return home and I was determined to stay away from all of them. They did not deserve me.


    Deciding that staying the way I was would lead me to being caught early, I decided to change my appearance.


    I had my hair cut and dyed from its natural blonde color to a dark shade. I also had my identity changed to remain unknown to the people looking for me.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    I could remember my childbirth as if it was just yesterday. I had screamed through the pain which raged in my body until the three babies had popped out.


    They had been my bundle of joy and looking at them made me understand that everything I was doing was for them and no one else.


    As they grew and got to the age where they asked about their father, I decided it was time to cut the man out of their lives.


    I had told them that the man didn¡¯t love them and had tried to kill them which made them develop a hatred for the man.


    When I had saved up enough money from my part time job, I decided to quit and start up my own business.


    They had been sad to see me go but I knew I had to move on for the sake of my children. I was not going to be stagnant forever.


    I opened up a bakery business with the money I had saved and watched it grow into this giant I was standing in today.


    Here I was counting contracts and signing deals as well as savingpanies from folding by buying shares. I was doing things I never thought would be possible for me.


    I smiled while letting the morning sun hit me through the window. I was d that I had taken that bold step. That step had saved my life and that of my children.

 Chapter 8

    A message entered my phone which had me getting out of my head for a second. I picked it up from the table to look at which had me smiling from ear to ear.


    Opening the message I found it to be a picture of a rare painting which I had told him I liked. The message was from Travis Wilson, a rich suitor.


    ¡®Do you like it?¡¯ he texted after the picture as I chuckled a little before sitting in my chair.


    Thinking back on where I had first met the man, I found it to be when I had first started my bakery business. I had started the business beside my house since I could not handle the stress of going too far from the children.


    Handling triplets and the business was not an easy feat but I was ready to do it and that was what I did.


    When I had met Travis, I had seen him as a man who was ridiculously rich. He did not waste time in unting his wealth before me which had me rolling my eyes.


    He had shown a liking to me which none of us could deny was there. I had told him of my children which he had answered with, ¡®The more, the merrier.¡¯.


    That response alone had caught me off guard but it had made me look at him in a different light. He had tried wooing me several times to which I turned him down.


    Each day he woulde into my shop to get something but not without trying his advances. Suddenly I started to feel something towards him and before I could hold myself back I found myself falling for him.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Travis, with each time he woulde into my shop, would spoil my children with gifts and presents which had the three of them falling in love with the man.


    It wasn¡¯t long before he turned to me and promised that he was going to change my life for the better.


    The man was the perfect blend of everything. He was rich, handsome, knew how to treat me and the children and he was an honest person. However the only thing stopping me from epting his love was the thought of my ex-husband, the president.


    I knew epting Travis would mean that I would get ready to leave my revenge against my ex-husband if I went with Travis so I cut off the feelings I had towards him.


    I wasn¡¯t going to rest until I found a way to make him pay for what he had done to me. For the pain he had caused me, the embarrassment, the terrible things he had done. I was ready to have my revenge and I would have it in the most spectacr way possible.


    ¡®Are you there?¡¯ his text came again as I smiled before responding.


    ¡®Yeah. I¡¯m at work.¡¯


    ¡®Why don¡¯t you skip work early ande be with me.¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s still morning.¡¯ I replied as he sent meughing emojis.


    ¡®Zen, it¡¯s twelve. I can hardly call that morning from this side of town. How about you skip work early? Let¡¯s go out and have lunch. Just the two of us.¡¯


    She liked this and she smiled at the offer.


    ¡®Lobster pce. I¡¯ll be there in five minutes. I¡¯ll be waiting.¡¯


    I looked around the office and noticed there was nothing I was doing. Picking up my bag, I dropped my phone into it and started for the door.


    I opened it as everyone in their office held their breath while I walked to the elevator.


    As the elevator door closed my assistant ran to stop it as she entered with a smile getting me to grunt.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say no calls?¡± I asked in anger while the elevator went down.


    ¡°Actually, what you said was¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t y smart with me. What do you want?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve got so many messages that are important I could not cancel anyone.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving work early today. Leave them all for tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Alright ma¡¯am,¡± she answered just as the door opened. I walked out with lots of people bowing and greeting me.


    I exited the building and started for the restaurant just as my guard ran after me.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, the parking lot is that way,¡± he pointed in the opposite direction.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going home. I just want to have an early lunch. I¡¯ll be back.¡±


    Within minutes, I reached the restaurant to see the man waving at me.


    ¡°Hey,¡± he stood from his seat to open my seat. I sat and he rounded the table to sit in. ¡°I took the liberty of ordering our food.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I smiled looking out of the window.


    The food arrived and we started to eat.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen your children. How are they?¡±


    ¡°They are okay. They¡¯re still in school.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. You look lovely as usual.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°I got you something,¡± he put his hand into his pocket to get out a beautiful box which he opened to show a ne.


    ¡°This is beautiful,¡± I gasped. ¡°Thank you,¡± I said.


    We ate and by the end of the date I was feeling satisfied and happy.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s not my ce or anything but I just want to ask you a question,¡± he said, getting me suspicious.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Where is their father? You never mention him.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it or be reminded of him,¡± I shut the question down immediately. I was having a wonderful time before the question and now all I had was rage and a heavy thirst for revenge.


    ¡°Hey,¡± he said, putting a hand to my chin. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t need to answer. How about we go pick up the kids? I¡¯ll drive.¡±


    His tactic to distract me had worked as we stood to our feet and walked to his car.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I smiled at him when he entered the car.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

 Chapter 9

    We reached the school and there we waited for the bell to go off. All through the time waiting in his car with nothing but the music in his radio to keep mepany, I fell into my thoughts.


    ¡°Hey,¡± he called my attention to him as I smiled. ¡°Are you okay? You seem distant.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve got a lot on my mind.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah? Like what?¡± he asked wanting to know what I was thinking about as I looked around looking for a way to give off an excuse.


    ¡°I had difficult clients today,¡± I sighed. ¡°They didn¡¯t think I could run my ownpany. It was embarrassing but I did put him in his ce.¡±


    ¡°Did hee to you for help?¡±


    ¡°Apparently his failing business needed my touch and that was what I did. I saved it, yet I was given the bad hand.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d you put him in his ce. No one deserves to talk to you anyhow. You¡¯vee a long way. I knew when your business was the only thing you were holding onto. Here you are being one of the biggest bakeries in the country.¡±


    I loved hearing the history of how I started and I looked towards the school when I heard the bell ring.


    Almost immediately I found the triplets running out of the school building.


    ¡°Here theye,¡± the man smiled as I got out of the car.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°You three should stop running,¡± I reprimanded the children but not before kissing them and opening the car for them to get into.


    ¡°Alright! Who wants ice cream?!¡± yelled Travis with the children yelling in agreement.


    I could not stop their fun so I let the man drive us to the ice cream park.


    While at the park, I watched the children y with Travis and all I could think about was how the children looked like that bastard.


    I shook my head as I was focused on being a good mother to the three of them.


    ***


    After staying at the park for an hour, I asked to be driven to the office where I bid the man goodbye and drove my kids away in my own car.


    We reached the apartment and I helped them do their homework and set them up for dinner. After dinner, we watched a show and I tucked them into bed.


    I watched them sleep and all I could think of was how to keep them safe from the man. I was not going to let anyone treat my children like trash. I did not care who the person was, I would destroy them with everything I had in me.


    Returning to the kitchen, I washed the tes and headed for the bedroom.


    With how tired I was, a shower was not needed as I fell into bed exhausted and ready to sleep.


    Seconds turned to minutes which turned into an hour and I found myself still awake and staring at the ceiling. I couldn¡¯t sleep.


    I could tell that the thoughts were the things keeping me awake. I knew I had to talk to someone or I would explode.


    Taking up my phone from the table, I decided to do something I never thought I would do. I called Travis.


    ¡°Hello!¡± He yelled as I could hear the music in the background.


    ¡°Are you at a party?¡± I asked, sitting up in surprise.


    ¡°No, I went for a karaoke night. What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to have dinner with me?¡± I suggested.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes I am.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Why are you asking?¡±


    ¡°Because this is the first time you¡¯re inviting me to your house for dinner.¡±


    I chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll see you in twenty minutes.¡±


    ¡°Make that ten,¡± he replied before turning off the call.


    I got out of bed and wore something less revealing as I got out the chicken bucket from the freezer to defrost.


    I was going to tell him my past and tell him my ns for revenge.


    Within less than ten minutes, I heard a knock as I opened the door to see him standing with a wide smile on his face.


    ¡°Hello,¡± he said, getting into the apartment.


    ¡°Hello,¡± I said, leading him to the kitchen where I served the chicken and we sat on the table opposite each other.


    ¡°What is it that won¡¯t make you sleep?¡± he asked with an amusing smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s about my ex-husband,¡± I sighed. His eyes widened as he dropped his te. I could tell that he could not believe his ears. ¡°I have never told anyone about this but I guess if I told you it would not change anything. I have to tell someone or I will explode.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can tell me,¡± he reassured me by putting a hand on top of my hand which rested on the table.


    With this as my confidence boost, I told him everything of my past as he listened in silence. He didn¡¯t interrupt me or gasp at details which I would find distracting but he just sat there and listened.


    When I was done, he stood up and went around the table to hug me from behind.


    ¡°With everything I¡¯ve passed through I see my greatest desire right to take revenge on the people who have wronged me,¡± I hissed. ¡°I don¡¯t care how close we are or anything, I want them to feel the brunt of my anger.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you,¡± he said, leaving me to stand by my side.


    ¡°You will?¡±


    ¡°Zen I love you,¡± he called me by the pet name he had given to me. ¡°I¡¯ve loved you since day one and if I see a way to make you happy, what makes you think I won¡¯t take it? I¡¯ll help you take down your enemies and teach them lessons.


    ¡°Next time they won¡¯t mess with you. I can promise you that. I¡¯ll be here so don¡¯t worry so much about it. And I will never leave your side. Ever.¡±

 Chapter 10

    I found his answer to be romantic and it made me get some from my seat to hug him. I could not believe that I had someone who would be willing to go through hell with me.


    I had suffered so much alone that having someone else join me in fighting my battles made me so emotional. All I could do was smile and hug him intensely.


    I had found it hard to trust someone hug Travis had made it extremely easy to do it.


    ¡°So what do we do first?¡± He asked after I had let him go and he rounded the table to eat his chicken.


    ¡°Well, for me to get my revenge I will have to move back to America,¡± I said as he choked on his meal. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± coughed, pping his chest. ¡°Actually, no. I need water.¡±


    I ran to get him water from the tap before handing him the ss cup to drink from.


    He downed it and dropped the cup with a sigh.


    ¡°Did you say America?¡± He asked me.


    ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s where I am from.¡±


    ¡°I had no idea.¡±


    ¡°My ent should have told you.¡±


    ¡°Oh it did, but I didn¡¯t know you were a native of the ce. Either way. It¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°So are youing with me?¡±


    ¡°Sure. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m doing much here anyway. Besides, this would be a great time for me to actually see thend of the brave and home of the free or whatever it is you guys say.¡±


    I chuckled, ¡°Sure.¡±


    We nned out everything. From how we wouldnd to where we would stay. It was exciting making ns with someone else that was not me. I loved it and I was happy that I was not alone in this.


    I knew I would be too emotional to think straight. I would be blinded by anger to even think of doing anything good but this man had a clear head and his ns were better than I had thought.


    After we were done with nning, I hugged him for the night before going to sleep in my room.


    Of course I showed him the guest room before leaving and while I slept, I was happy that I had known Travis.


    The next day, I awoke to the smell of bacon and eggs as I rushed to the kitchen to see Travis cooking with the kids eating their breakfast at the table.


    ¡°What is going on?¡± I asked with folded arms at the door as they all looked into my direction.


    ¡°Mummy!¡± the children yelled. ¡°Travis made breakfast.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s uncle Travis to all of you and Travis, thank you so much for the food.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure,¡± he smiled at me before turning back to finish up.


    When he was done serving them, he followed me to the balcony so we could finalize our ns.


    We talked for a while to make sure the n was full proof before deciding to tell the children about the n.


    ¡°Hey children,¡± I smiled at them. ¡°I¡¯ve got a special surprise for all of you.¡±


    They all stared at me with their eyes wide open.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be traveling soon to a specialnd filled with¡­¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re going to America,¡± Travis said, spoiling the special surprise I had nned for the children.


    The children jumped for joy as they all started for the room to pack their bags.


    ¡°Not now! Come and eat your food!¡± I yelled at them before shooting a dangerous look to Travis whoughed.


    ¡°What did I say?¡± heughed just as the children walked back to the table.


    ¡°Does it mean that Travis is going to marry you and then we would all be a real family?¡± Paul, one of the triplets, asked, catching me off guard. I had not seen thating and with the way Travis had his eyes wide open he had not seen thating as well.


    I searched for answers but could not find an answer for that question. Whatever I had to say would need to be something that would be generally epted or o could start up a war within the family.


    ¡°Yes,¡± he answered before I could. ¡°Yes, your mother and I are getting married.¡±


    I looked at him with surprise as he shot me a sly smile.


    The children epted the answer without even batting an eye but they were children. What did they know?C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    I knew the marriage between Travis and I depended on the revenge n I had so I kept quiet. There was no use arguing about that. He could have his win for now, but if my revenge n did not work, then there would be no marriage.


    ¡°So when are we going?¡± Tim, one of the triplets, asked with concern on his face.


    ¡°We will be going after your breakfast,¡± Travis replied, getting me to pull him aside.


    ¡°Can you stop answering these ridiculous questions?¡± I snapped with a whisper, looking back to check if they were listening. ¡°I haven¡¯t gotten tickets for them yet. I still need to call my assistant to do that for me.¡±


    ¡°Or I have a better idea. You could ride with me in my private jet.¡±


    For a second there I had forgotten that he was rich.


    ¡°Hey,¡± he smiled, holding up my chin. ¡°You should not worry. I¡¯m not here to steal your kids. I¡¯m here to steal you.¡±


    Iughed at his everyday jokes of trying to tell me that he loved me.


    After breakfast, I helped the children pack while the man called the airport to set his ne up.


    Within minutes, we were all ready and were cruising down the street to the airport.


    It was exciting for the children when wended and entered the ne for the ride.


    ¡°Are you nervous?¡± he asked after I had strapped the kids in their seats.


    ¡°A little,¡± I sighed, settling into my own seat just before the ne started to move.

 Chapter 11

    The triplets on the other hand were having a st being on the ne. This was their first ne ride since they were born and I could understand their excitement.


    Paul, Tim and Ash all held their hands together while chattering nonstop throughout the ride.


    I sat on my seat with my headphones on while listening to the songs being yed in the background. It was calming and I did not have to listen to the kids and their screams of joy.


    I felt the quake of the ne before noticing that it was about to get into the air.


    Travis settled beside me with a tray of food.


    ¡°Lobster?¡± he offered as I chuckled while taking one.


    ¡°You love lobsters so much,¡± I smiled at him.


    ¡°Yeah I do. I just hope the earth doesn¡¯t run out of them.¡±


    We finished eating before I closed my eyes to drift off into the darkness.


    ¡°Hey,¡± someone shrugged me awake as I opened my eyes to see him standing over me. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± I muttered to my feet. With a sigh, I stood to my feet to see the children asleep. ¡°How long was I out?¡±


    ¡°Almost two hours. We didn¡¯t make any stop so there was no need to wake you or the kids up.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± I got to the children to wake them up as they all jumped up excitedly running out of the ne.


    I exited behind them to see a limousine waiting at the end of a red carpet with two men in ck suits waiting in front of the open doors.


    ¡°I hope I didn¡¯t do too much,¡± he smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re used to when you travel so I decided to do this.¡±


    ¡°This is more than perfect,¡± Iughed at him before getting down the stairs. I entered the car to see the children had already found the remote to the television and were watching a cartoon. ¡°Okay, you three should settle down and not spoil anything.¡±


    ¡°Hey, you should leave them,¡± Travis chuckled while getting into the car. ¡°They can do whatever they want.¡±


    ¡°You spoil them too much.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± The driver, after packing our bags into the car, entered as the man gave our hotel address to him.


    We arrived a few minutester at therge hotel with people ready to take our bags into our rooms.


    When I exited the car, the nostalgic smell of my birth country hit me. The ents, the people around with the smell of the food that I would get from exotic ces like this.


    ¡°Shall we?¡± he asked, leading me into the hotel with the children going before him.


    We entered the room as the children ran for the open windows which gave off arge exotic view.


    ¡°Do you guys like America?¡± Travis asked as they all screamed at the top of their lungs. ¡°Alright.¡±


    I watched him pick up his bags as he started for the door.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± I asked escorting him out.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got some people to meet up with at mypany branch here. It might take a while for me to be done and get back to you.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you already had something to do when wended here?¡± I was not ready to face this new ce alone. I needed him by my side. I was too proud to say it but I really did need him to help me get ahead.


    ¡°Hey,¡± he dropped his bags on the ground to hold my hands in his. ¡°You¡¯ll do great. You came this far without me, I¡¯m sure you can do so much more without me as well. We came here for a reason. Don¡¯t forget that.¡±


    I smiled feeling my confidence rise to the top.


    ¡°Now all you need to do is not worry about the things you¡¯re facing and focus on what you can do. I¡¯ll be here with you. If you have any trouble, call me and we¡¯ll work something out. Okay?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I nodded before hugging him and watching him go.


    When he was gone, I entered the apartment to see the children were ying in a room.


    I picked up the remote and turned on the television as my heart sank. Right on the television was the man who has shattered my confidence and has made me feel terrible for getting married.


    My ex-husband was on the television as I felt my body vibrate in anger.


    I heard the door open as Travis entered asking a question which I could not hear as I was having a crisis.


    ¡°Zen?¡± I heard him say as I turned to him stiffly, getting him to hug me. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not okay,¡± I sniffed. ¡°He¡¯s here. Maybeing here was a mistake. I thought I would get over him and move on but it turns out that I can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Hey,¡± he held me away from his body to stare into my eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. He will regret everything he has done to you. I promise you that. President or not, he¡¯s still a man and he will rue the day he messed with you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I smiled. ¡°But there is something I want you to know.¡±


    ¡°Sure, you can tell me.¡±


    ¡°I want to keep my arrival a secret. I don¡¯t want my family to know first that I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± he smiled, rubbing my arm. ¡°We can do that. But if I might ask, is there any particr reason for the secrecy?¡±


    ¡°No. I just don¡¯t want them to know. But they are the first I want to take down.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Do you want me to cancel my trip to the office? I can do that. I can¡¯t leave you like this.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±


    ¡°You are not okay. Don¡¯t lie to me.¡±


    ¡°Travis, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    He stared at me for a few seconds t without saying anything before getting out his phone to call his assistant and cancel his ns.

 Chapter 12

    ¡°Why would you do that?!¡± I yelled in shock. ¡°You can¡¯t just get out ns and cancel them.¡±


    ¡°I just did,¡± he smiled, leading me to a chair to sit with me. ¡°Now, care to tell me how we are going to take out everyone?¡±


    I was confused at what this man was capable of but I smiled at him and decided fighting over his choice was not worth the trouble.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t brought up anything yet. But I was thinking that maybe you could bring something up.¡±


    ¡°Something like what?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to bring down my family¡¯spany. If I can do that, I would have aplished part of my goal before going for my ex-husband.¡±


    ¡°With this I think I can bring up a n that we can all work with,¡± Travis said, pacing around the room. ¡°Now all I have to do is call up some of my spies and they¡¯ll have this done.¡±


    ¡°Have what done?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve done this for an opposingpany before and it was epic. All I need to do is nt people in thepany, add in the viruses into thepany servers as well as dropping in some spyware which would leak their ssified client information and boom! we¡¯ll have what we want.


    ¡°Once their ssified client information is leaked it would make investors angry and they would pull out.¡±


    I found this to be a genius n. It was full-proof and I was sure this would work.


    He made some calls and within a few hours we got calls from different people that the n had been set and everything had been set in motion.


    The only thing left to do was wait while the results started to roll in.


    The next day, we had lots of people banging on our doors as they entered the apartment with charts, television and whatnot, setting up a lot around the hotel room.


    I found it weird and walked to talk to Travis as I was still confused on why these strange people had barged into our living space.


    ¡°Drop that outside,¡± he ordered the people who set up the things. ¡°I don¡¯t want the kids running around and cutting the wires by mistake.¡±


    ¡°Hey, can I talk to you for a second?¡± I called his attention before walking to the kitchen. He followed me secondster with a puzzled look.


    ¡°Is anything the matter?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Who are they and what are they doing?¡±


    ¡°Oh, they¡¯re setting up the charts so we can watch your family¡¯spany crumble. I thought it would be satisfying to watch them fall to nothing.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± I held my breath. I had not thought about it like that. ¡°Well, if you put it like that then there is no problem. We can work with that.¡±


    ¡°I also took the liberty of putting in cameras in the office so you would see how they react to theirpany falling.¡±


    This had meughing excitedly as I wanted so badly to see the looks on their faces and how they would react to thepany dying.


    After the workers were done setting everything up, we waited to see how everything would y out.


    The first day didn¡¯t go as nned as only a few investors found out about their identity being given to the public which had them leaving thepany in a hurry.


    I got angst as I drank more drinks than I was supposed to with Travis helping me with the kids.


    I watched the charts go down gradually but it wasn¡¯t enough for me. I needed more to go down before I would be truly satisfied.


    The second day was the same as the first which had me thinking that maybe this would take longer than ever.


    ¡°Zen?¡± Travis called to me as I turned to him aggressively, getting him to point to the children who were staring at me with sadness in their eyes. I had totally forgotten about them and here I was focusing on my family¡¯s downfall. ¡°You¡¯re doing all of this for them, right?¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I sighed.


    ¡°Then focus on them while I focus on taking down the people who hurt you. I promised that I would deliver and that is what I¡¯m doing. Focus on the kids, let me focus on the charts.¡±


    Taking his words for it, I pushed aside my revenge ns as I decided to get my children back to shape.


    Travis throughout the week he stayed in the hotel did not sleep in his own room but slept in my apartment. He slept in the living room in front of the charts and cameras monitoring everything.


    On the sixth day, he called me early in the morning to tell me that more than ten major investors had pulled out.


    I rushed to the charts to see he was not lying. I found my mother mad at this discovery as she called the family together with the board for a meeting on how to get thepany back up.


    None of them could pinpoint where it had all gone wrong and they all med each other which started to get into a fight.


    I had not seen them in a very long time and having to see them now brought so many memories. My mother had aged a little bit with Aurora being a bit more mature than before.


    I could not see my father as he was out of the camera range but from the faces the board of directors made, they were not expecting this.


    ¡°This is all your fault mother for letting Zendaya break off the meeting with the president and now we can¡¯t ask him for help,¡± Aurora used her mother.


    Travis picked up his phone and scheduled a meeting with the family as someone entered the room and whispered the news to the old woman.


    She ryed the message to everyone in the room as they all agreed to meet with him. They had no choice.

 Chapter 13

    Travis¡¯s POV


    After I had made the call, I started to dress up for they would soon give me a call back wanting to meet with me.


    ¡°Why would you call them?¡± Zendaya asked in anger. ¡°We agreed to watch them crumble and fall to the ground. We are watching them right now!¡±


    ¡°Zen,¡± I called to her while she paced around in anger. ¡°Now you have every right to be mad but you have to listen to what I have to say. We can use this to our advantage. We can easily buy theirpany and rubbish it how we like. Is that not a better n?


    ¡°I mean, they would see their belovedpany fall to the ground. It would be more painful to see it.¡±


    She nodded to my ns as she agreed with it. She looked back at the screen to see her mother agree to have an audience with me.


    Within seconds, I got a call as my request had been epted.


    ¡°Like you have a choice,¡± I muttered under my breath before cutting the call.


    I exited the room going to my own room to dress into my business suit. Within minutes I was out of the hotel and into my limousine with my assistant beside me.


    He talked but I didn¡¯t listen as all I could focus on was winning this thing for Zen.


    I got out of the car when we reached thepany and was led into the board room which was filled with eager faces.


    A chair had been reserved for me and I sat in it with my assistant standing behind me.


    ¡°Good day,¡± I greeted. ¡°You already know why I¡¯m here. Yourpany is crashing and you need someone to help you hold it up. I¡¯ll buy the shares that have been abandoned and keep the rates up.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Zendaya¡¯s mother said to her feet. ¡°We do not want to sell.¡±


    ¡°Look ma¡¯am. I do sympathize with you and your crashingpany and that is why I am here to help. If you deny me of this then you have decided that you want to see yourpany fail.¡±


    ¡°No matter what you say, I am not selling. The Montir family is not poor and we will never sell!¡±


    I gave off a disappointed sigh before standing to my feet. ¡°Think about it,¡± I said before leaving the meeting.


    I got to my car and nodded to my assistant. ¡°You know what to do.¡±


    He got out of the car as the driver took me to the hotel room.


    I did not go to meet Zendaya but I stayed in my room while setting up the spies to leak more information. I had my own charts on my tablet which I watched.


    I could see the chaos happening and I knew there was no way they would survive the free fall of theirpany. It would only take a few more days before theirpany would not even be worth anything.


    Soon they would be bankrupt and need my help and I would be there to give them a very pathetic offer.


    I told Zendaya about how the meeting went but she already knew and I watched her rejoice for joy. Returning to my room while leaving her to rejoice, I called my assistant to get thetest news from him.


    ¡°They are looking for alternatives sir,¡± he said to me.


    ¡°And have they found any?¡± I chuckled.


    ¡°No. So far they have been unsessful. No other investor wants to put their money into thepany. They see it as a sinkhole.¡±


    ¡°Good. Now let¡¯s see how tomorrow will be for them.¡±


    I cut the call andid in my bed with a smile on my face. I was very confident that there was no one who would destroy my ns.


    ***


    The next morning, I was woken by someone who was manning furiously on my door. I wore my robe to rush to the door, only to open it and find an excited Zendaya.


    ¡°Zen? What are you doing here?¡± I asked in shock as she shrugged past me to get into the room.


    ¡°Thepany has fallen so much that I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll have any choice but to sell,¡± she said with an excited tone.


    ¡°Good,¡± I smiled. ¡°That was the n after all.¡±


    We hugged as I felt a slight electrical static between us. We stared into each other¡¯s eyes ready to kiss when my phone rang noisily from the room getting us apart.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be in my room,¡± she said leaving as I cussed at who had broken my intimate moment with her.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hello,¡± I grumbled.


    ¡°They are ready to ept your offer,¡± my assistant said as I smiled.


    I had my bath, dressed up and headed for my car which was ready for me.


    I entered to see my assistant and mywyer reading the form to me but I was not interested in that.


    We arrived at the meeting and I could see their desperate faces begging me to buy thepany.


    ¡°So I know yourwyer has already told you what is involved here and¡­¡± the woman started to exin as I stopped her mid sentence.


    ¡°I¡¯m not buying for the price I originally brought yesterday. The dip in yourpany value is crazy.¡±


    ¡°How much would you buy it for then?¡±


    I pointed to mywyer who gave her the numbers, getting her to sigh but agree to my offer.


    She signed and I gave my offer to thepany, getting thepany for a price that I knew was nothing to me.


    With a smile on my face, I shook hands with the disgruntled family before walking out of thepany victorious.


    I headed for the hotel and entered her room to see her sitting on the balcony alone.


    ¡°Where are the kids?¡± I asked with a huge smile on my face which I could not control.


    ¡°You¡¯re smiling,¡± she noticed. ¡°What happened?¡±

 Chapter 14

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    I had been on the balcony rxing for the first time in my life. I was not doing anything, there was no work to do and I was not breastfeeding.


    Thest time I had rxed was after giving birth to the triplets and I wouldn¡¯t call that rxing because I had three mouths to feed every five minutes.


    Since I left the family and the country, all I had done was work for what I had. There was no time to rest and even during pregnancy I still went to work.


    I knew what I wanted and I had to only work diligently for years before I would get it. I did and as good I did not give up on myself.


    Having to watch from this vantage view as my family¡¯s business crumbled had me feeling on top of the world.


    I could not wait for Travis toe back and tell me the good news from all his meetings.


    The door opened as I saw him walking into the apartment with a huge smile on his face. That was when I knew something was up and I was eager to know what it was.


    ¡°Where are the kids?¡± he asked with a huge smile on his face.


    ¡°You¡¯re smiling,¡± I noticed. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to rest that I would take care of you?¡± he asked before flopping into a couch opposite mine. ¡°Also, you¡¯re right. There is no need to show your face now. You should rest even more.¡±


    ¡°What is it? Did the meeting go bad?¡±


    ¡°Oh no,¡± he smiled. ¡°I just don¡¯t want you showing your face now. We¡¯ll do thatter. For now I want you to rx and not stress about anything.¡±


    I nodded before looking at the files he had by his side.


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    This had him excited as he gave me the files to look at.


    ¡°You wanted to know what made me happy when I walked in? Go through that.¡±


    Now I was curious. I opened the files to be shocked by what I was looking at. It was the handover document of thepany. My family had finally decided to sell thepany to Travis. They no longer wanted shares, they wanted him to take it all.


    The loss from the damage had been so bad they had practically sold it for nothing.


    ¡°This is awesome,¡± Iughed, pping my hands in excitement as I closed the file to see my name on the cover. ¡°This has my name on it.¡±


    ¡°Open it again,¡± he suggested, which I did to find out he had gotten thepany in my name. I owned thepany. My family¡¯spany was now mypany.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯d do this for me!¡± I yelled at the top of my voice jumping up to celebrate with a little dance as he joined me with a hug.


    ¡°I told you I¡¯d take care of you. Now all you need to do is sit back and watch thepany go up. The same way I had thepany falling is the same way I can make it rise.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s celebrate this,¡± I said as I got into the kitchen to cook something. I had ordered fresh ingredients to be bought as I did not fancy the cooking at the restaurant and it had been delivered. Now all I had to do was cook it and he joined me in making the meal.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    We finished and got the wine out of the fridge to drink.


    The children came out of their rooms as soon as they heard his voice and we all ate together. After eating they went back to their rooms to y as I was left alone with him.


    We stayed at the balcony after dinner with the evening skies lit up with stars. It was dark enough to see nes passing overhead and I loved how quiet it was.


    I was enjoying hispany. It made everything so surreal yet so peaceful.


    ¡°I¡¯ll put out a statement tomorrow for the press to name you as the new owner of thepany,¡± he said, getting me to gulp really hard.


    I wanted to stay under the radar for now, getting me the press release would leave me vulnerable. I did not want that now. I just got here.


    ¡°I think we should wait,¡± I said.


    ¡°Why? This is the moment we¡¯ve been waiting for. You finally have thepany and fifty percent of your revenge is already taken. You should not let down yet. You should take it.¡±


    ¡°I never said I would not take it. I just want to remain under the radar. For now I think. I don¡¯t want to be visible until I have taken down my ex-boyfriend and my ex-best friend. Those two are not in the clear yet.


    ¡°They still have to pay for what they¡¯ve done to me. Cheating behind my back while I thought I had great people with me. They are amongst my revenge list.¡±


    ¡°Have they always been on the list or did you just put them there because you are afraid of facing your ex-husband?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve always been on the list. I¡¯ve not talked about them long enough, that is all.¡±


    I looked into the horizon thinking about what had happened in the morning when Travis had been out for the meeting.


    I had gone out of the hotel while leaving the children under the care of one of the bodyguards. While in the car, riding to the market, I had seen Alexander through my tinted windows having breakfast with my best friend.


    It turned out they were still together and this had made me know that I had to get my revenge on them.


    I gritted my teeth as I remembered how he had betrayed me but it made me know that he was not important to me. I was going to make him regret everything he had done.

 Chapter 15

    Knowing that I had a revenge n against Alexander after seeing him with my former best friend, I told Travis all I had seen and leaned back in my chair to think of the past.


    I couldn¡¯t help it. The shbacks were always there to remind me of how I hade far.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry you had to see them again. Is there any way I could help?¡± he asked, wanting to help me but I could not ept his help anymore. He had done so much for me I did not know how I was going to repay him.


    ¡°Thank you but I¡¯ll do this on my own,¡± I smiled trying to appear strong and brave while my heart broke from inside.


    I had not known that being too close to those two would open old wounds I didn¡¯t know were still there.


    Seeing my family had done nothing but angered me and dished out hurt but seeing those two had only made me feel how painful betrayal was. That was a feeling I did not want to get again.


    ¡°Listen, you don¡¯t have to act strong all the time,¡± he said leaning forward from his chair with his hands sped on hisps. ¡°I will be here all through the way and if you ever need backup I¡¯ll be here to supply it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I smiled again. ¡°It¡¯s just that I was not expecting to see them, you know. I mean, I had expected to see my family but not those two. They had really done a number on me and it still hurts.


    ¡°I was thinking that maybe seeing them won¡¯t hurt that much but the more I think about the past the more I can see how much it hurts.¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t think about the past,¡± he suggested. ¡°Let it all go.¡±


    It was easier said than done. I was sure he had not been in my position. That was why it was simple for him to say it like that.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try,¡± was my response, however the harder I tried, the more I failed.


    I still remembered how the betrayal of the two most important people in my life came about. These people were so important that I had trusted them with everything. One with my life and the other with my love.


    Instead they had been banging behind my back and pretending to love me even when they both didn¡¯t.


    I had given the both of them everything but it had not been enough and they had chosen to be my enemies.


    I remembered when my parents hade about with the announcement that I was getting married to the president, Asher. I did not like it and had tried to talk my way out of this stupid engagement but had not been sessful.


    My parents, being my parents, refused to listen to me but instead went ahead with the preparations as they did not care about what I thought.


    I cried for days because I did not like it and I did not want to be forced into breaking off things with Alexander whom I loved and wanted to marry so much.


    I tried exining this to my parents but they did not care and went ahead with their ns.


    During this period, I could remember calling Alexander on his phone but he did not pick up. I started to think he might have lost his phone but it was ringing and whoever had stolen it should have switched off the phone or gotten rid of the SIM card already.


    I called numerous times but not once did I get a call back or have the call answered.


    This hurt me so much but not as much as a message I found on my phone a few weeks after calling like a mad woman.


    It had been from Alexander and it was a breakup message.


    This hade as a shock since I could not remember fighting with Alexander or having any negative contact with him to warrant this breakup message.


    I knew it was time to rify this so after breakfast that morning, I visited him but was barred from seeing him by his security guards.


    The guards knew me so having to be barred was another sign that something was wrong somewhere and I knew this was something I needed to rectify.


    Knowing there was nothing to do, I went back home but not without calling my best friend, ir, toin.


    She consoled me and told me everything would be alright to which I believed, however the day after our meeting I found strange pictures of her and Alexander on the inte together.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    The pictures of my best friend and my boyfriend at the time surfaced on the inte letting me know that they were both romantically involved.


    It was the worst kind of betrayal I could imagine happening to anyone. I had been tricked into believing they both loved me and I had been having faith that Alexander was going through some kind of crisis.


    Who knew he was actually dating my friend?


    While Asher was cruel to me, I appreciated that he was true and real with his intentions. He hated me from the beginning and that was as real as it could get.


    Asher never pretended for one day to like me. He was mean to me and would use any method avable to him to show that he did not care about me.


    At least he had the decency to let his true feelings show and not lead me on which was what those two did to me.


    They had both pretended to care about my feelings and to love me only to be banging each other behind my back. That was way more painful and I would have appreciated it if they had just told me from the start what they were doing.


    Instead they had both chosen the route to stab me in the back and not care how I felt.

 Chapter 16

    I decided that I was going to y dirty just like them. I would not let them get away with what they had done to me. If they were going to act like I was nothing and be hard on me, then I would return the favor ten times more.


    They would not have a happy life, not after I had cried for one and wanted to be with the other.


    They had been my world at the time but now I was prepared to make them pay and suffer for what they had done to me.


    I called my assistant on the phone who had arrived the next day after me in the states.


    ¡°Hello, ma¡¯am,¡± she answered with a hurried tone. ¡°If you¡¯re calling for the new clients, I am currently running about trying to sign¡­¡±


    ¡°Whatever you¡¯re doing, I suggest you stop it ande to the hotel at once,¡± I sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve got something more important than whatever it is you¡¯re doing.¡±


    The woman found my tone strange as she rushed to the hotel and within minutes was with me.


    ¡°You have seen the pictures and now you know why I want to know much about their life,¡± I said to her after narrating my rtionship to the woman.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, I was about to¡­¡± she sighed. ¡°I was about tond arge contract for us. I can¡¯t believe I left that for this.¡±


    ¡°Who has thepany?¡±


    ¡°You do ma¡¯am.¡±


    ¡°And have we ever made a loss?¡±


    ¡°Just a few that can be rectified. It¡¯s not a big¡­¡±


    ¡°You know what I mean.¡±


    ¡°No ma¡¯am. We have not made any huge significant loss.¡±


    ¡°Good. Now with that. All I can say is we have a bigger issue at hand and I want it solved.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I can look into their past and present to see what I can find.¡±


    ¡°No, I want everything found. Every dirt you can get of them. I want it. If they poop, I want it. I want to know who they really are when the sun goes down. Can you do that?¡±


    ¡°I can.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± I smiled before dismissing my assistant.


    It didn¡¯t take long before she got back to me with disturbing information which I found disgusting but worthy to be let out into public.


    I found out ir had been having an affair behind Alexander¡¯s back. This was going to be huge!


    Iughed around the living room while trying to contain my excitement as my assistant looked at me with a smile on her face.


    I knew she would not understand but if she had enemies and wanted their downfall she would be able to understand it better.


    I knew there would be a public scandal if I released that information to the public. I needed more evidence before I would be sure that they could not defend themselves against my ims.


    I could not show up with half evidence. I needed real proof and not statements.


    ¡°Get me proof,¡± I said to her. ¡°Get me evidence. I need all of them. Anything about her affair. I need it.¡±


    ¡°Sure thing ma¡¯am.¡±


    ¡°What about Alexander? You still haven¡¯t told me anything about his own angle. I need to know about him.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t found anything on him,¡± she said as I hissed.


    Either he had hidden his tracks really well or he was not cheating in the way I was expecting him to. That man was not innocent and I would prove it.


    ¡°While ir may be cheating on him, he may not be cheating on his wife,¡± the woman said as I dismissed that im.


    ¡°Just find what I¡¯ll use against him,¡± I said in rage. ¡°I want something on him¡­ especially him.¡±


    The woman left the apartment as Travis entered the room almost immediately with a smirk on his face.


    ¡°What did you do this time?¡± he asked in excitement.


    ¡°Oh nothing. Just wanted to find something incriminating to put against Alex and his girlfriend.¡±


    Weughed about it as I remembered that I had something to discuss with him.


    ¡°So we¡¯ll be here for a while and I was thinking I¡¯ll have the children going to a school in the city. Of course it¡¯s going to be a very private school where they won¡¯t be seen but I¡¯ll try my best to make sure they are kept secret.¡±


    ¡°That is wonderful,¡± he smiled. ¡°I was thinking the same thing. I mean we dragged them from their home to this ce to start up your revenge n. At least we should give them a good education. I¡¯ll help you scout for the school and get back to you with the choices I¡¯ve found.¡±


    ¡°That would be really helpful,¡± I smiled at him before giving him a hug and watching him run out of the apartment.


    A few hourster, he came in to give me his top choices which he knew I would like. They were all very expensive schools which I could afford and they all valued privacy over everything. After all, their reputation was on the line.


    I made my choice and I hurried off to tell the children who were surprisingly excited about starting school.


    The next day, I had them dressed in their clothes as I got them in the car and drove towards the school I had chosen for them.


    I had the map for directions so it was not a problem for me.


    We got to the school for registration and all of that stuff to meet the Principal at the school gate.


    ¡°Wee,¡± she said with a wide grin as she did a double take on the children. She looked at them for a few seconds before gasping. ¡°Their faces look familiar.¡±


    My heart jumped at this im as I stiffened where I stood. I knew they looked like the president but I did not want her to know about that.


    ¡°Who is the father of the children?¡± she asked.

 Chapter 17

    ¡°Excuse me?!¡± I snapped when I finally got my emotions under control. ¡°Who are you to tell me that?¡±


    ¡°I need to know who their father is.¡±


    ¡°And what would that do for you? Would that help your school go up the ranks of best school in the area? This is not what you should be asking me.¡±


    ¡°You could have just said they don¡¯t have a father and I would ept it and let you be. All of this back and forth is not necessary.¡±


    That was thest straw as I was shocked beyond words. In all my years on the earth, no one had ever spoken to me like that before. This woman had crossed her boundaries but she was still trying to be right even when she was wrong.


    I decided that I was going to put her in her ce. I would not be insulted in public like this.


    I could see lots of people walking about and looking at us. My children who were beginning to get scared huddled around me like birds to their mother as my maternal instincts kicked in.


    ¡°What right have you to talk to me in that manner?!¡± I snapped. ¡°Do you know anything about me?! You don¡¯t but here you are making baseless ims to get me to do what? Do you even know who I am?¡±


    The woman suddenly got pale due to the way I spoke to her as I was ready to handle her in a rough way. She tried to avert her gaze as I yelled in her face.


    ¡°Hey! I am talking to you. Do you know who I am?! Do you know anything about me?!¡±


    ¡°No,¡± she said, noticing that I did not care as I was ready to embarrass her back.


    ¡°Then why would you say such rubbish and make such ims? Is that how you treat the parents whoe to this school? Is that how you deal with them?¡±


    I called to a parent, ¡°Excuse me sir.¡±


    He turned to me as I pointed at the woman.


    ¡°Did this woman ask you where your wife was and why you didn¡¯t show up with her?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°But somehow she¡¯s asking for my husband like she is sharing the same man with me.¡±


    Everyone around started to mutter as I turned back to her.


    ¡°You know what, I¡¯ll just teach you a good lesson cos I am done with this stupid shit,¡± I said, getting out my phone to call the head of the school district who was a part of Travis¡¯s connections.


    ¡°Hello,¡± the woman picked up the call.


    ¡°My name is Zendaya and I was the one who spoke to you for a few secondsst night while you were talking with Travis. I told you about my children starting school here.¡±


    ¡°Oh yes!¡± she said excitedly. ¡°It is so wonderful to have you there. How are you enjoying the ce? Has the principal met up with you yet?¡±


    ¡°Apparently I have been treated poorly and very rudely by the principal herself. I want her fired at once.¡±


    ¡°Oh my,¡± the woman gasped. ¡°What did she do?¡±


    ¡°She crossed her boundaries by trying to pry into my personal life and matters which are not supposed to be her business but well, she wanted to know everything about me.


    ¡°Asking me about my husband and insulting me when I wanted her to stop. Is this the privacy I was promised? Because I don¡¯t see why she would want to know who my children¡¯s father is?¡±


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, I apologize,¡± she said over the phone which was loud enough for the principal to hear. ¡°I will have her fired at once. You should not worry about any of that.¡±


    The principal fell to her knees begging as I dropped the call and put my phone into my bag.


    ¡°Please! I am so sorry,¡± the woman pleaded. ¡°I have children too. I can¡¯t lose this job.¡±


    ¡°Then maybe you should have thought of that beforeing at me.¡±


    ¡°Please. I¡¯ll do anything.¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Kneel,¡± I said in a low tone. ¡°Kneel and beg for my forgiveness and my children¡¯s forgiveness.¡±


    People stopped what they were doing as we were the center of attraction.


    The woman fell to her knees as she begged to keep her job.


    I sighed. This was not how I wanted my day to go but it has happened nheless.


    Taking out my phone, I called back the woman who happily picked up my call.


    ¡°Yes miss Zendaya,¡± she chirped.


    ¡°Let her keep her job. She just apologized.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re sure that is what you want?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± I said as the woman grunted before switching off the call. I turned to the woman who was already crying. ¡°Never try this to me or anyone again or you will be out of a job.¡±


    Without waiting for anything from her, I walked into the school and navigated my way to her office with my children.


    ***


    I arrived home very exhausted while leaving the children in the school. They wanted to be there anyway and since I needed to rest, I ran back home for that rest.


    I entered the apartment to see Travis ending a meeting from his phone. I waved to him going to the jacuzzi to rest as he entered with his underwear.


    ¡°Can I join¡­¡±


    ¡°You know you want to,¡± Iughed as he did so.


    ¡°I was thinking of what I¡¯d do for thepany but I can¡¯t decide,¡± I said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve got a few friends who can help you boost it up. Also, were you able to do what you wanted with Alex and ir?¡±


    ¡°I got something against ir but not Alex. I¡¯m at loss for what to do to make him worse than before.¡±


    Travis smiled, ¡°I have an idea.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± I was curious as to what he would say.


    He leaned in to whisper his ideas into my ears as I grinned devilishly.

 Chapter 18

    Alexander¡¯s POV


    I showed my I. D. to the bouncer who let me into the club as I scoffed at the man.


    Did he think I was twelve with my wedding ring on my finger?


    I had gone out of the house for a party at my friends club as I needed a drink. It was better here than at home.


    I bumped into someone who apologized after seeing the frown on my face. I was in a bad mood and ready to get off physically with anyone who would test my patience tonight.


    I had tried calling ir but she was not picking up my calls. I was confused at why my own wife would not pick up my calls. What did she have to do that was more important than what I had to say to her?


    Of course I just wanted to know how her day was going but for her to not pick up my calls throughout the day and not respond to my messages was another reason I was mad.


    Something was wrong and I was going to get to the bottom of this.


    I picked up my phone as I slid onto a stool. Each time I would call it was either it was not reachable or switched off. Where was she? It used to be reachable before but before I came to the club it was switched off.


    This had me worried and since she was not back home I had decided to leave the house for the party.


    A message popped into my phone which was from her.


    ¡®Can¡¯t talk now. At work.¡¯


    This was a generic message and not one she actually typed. This has me angry as I bashed my hand against the wall in anger.


    ¡°Hey,¡± I called to a waiter. ¡°Get me bottle of¡­¡± I pointed to his tray. ¡°What is that?¡±


    ¡°It is one of our newest beers sir. It is¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it. Just get it for me.¡±


    He nodded and walked off to get me what I wanted. I slid off the stool to sit on a morefortable armchair.


    I started to think of the past and found out that my rtionship with my dear wife had not been the best.


    Our marriage had been deteriorating slowly over the months we had spent together. It had been going on for a long time now and I did not know what to do about it.


    If she was not that important to me I would have divorced her and moved on, but I could not do that.


    Our families were intertwined in this as our parents had businesses together due to our marriage.


    The public and our family could not find out about this as they would lose their minds and we would be on the face of every major tabloid. I did not want that happening.


    I wanted everything to be how it was. I wanted to remain under the radar as I had been. I did not want anyone in my face trying to understand what had led to my divorce. I wanted to live a normal life.


    Yes it was at the detriment of my mental health but I would persevere until a viable option woulde up.


    The waiter showed up with the drink as I downed it and started to wallow in my misery. I would drink until I could not feel my face. That would help me deal with the pain.


    ¡°You came!¡± one of my friends showed up, drink in hand to see me sad.


    ¡°Yeah. Congrats on your new club,¡± I cheered him as more of our friends showed up.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Ahhh, it¡¯s nothing. It took me all my life savings but at least I¡¯ve got something to fall back on if the economy starts to dip. How are you enjoying yourself.¡±


    ¡°Great. Except your bouncer wanted to know how old I was by going through my card.¡±


    We allughed as the man hushed everyone down.


    ¡°Now I know ever since our good friend here has gotten married, he has been drinking so much beer he¡¯s almost having a beer belly,¡± everyoneughed including me as he pointed to me. ¡°Now, tonight, we all will be having free drinks. Bills on me.¡±


    ¡°But isn¡¯t this your ce?¡± I asked as he waved me off before downing his drinks with the rest of the crew.


    I looked to my left to see a pretty girl smiling at me as the rest of my friends mingled with everyone else leaving us alone.


    ¡°Hey,¡± she said to me as I smiled at her.


    ¡°Hey,¡± I said back.


    ¡°I saw you from across the room and thought you needed somepany so I decided toe over and join you.¡±


    I could see the girl had a resemnce to ir and at first this put me off but sooner than I would think I started to get used to it.


    ¡°Mind if I sit at your table?¡± she asked, standing from where she was sitting as I nodded.


    She sat by my side as we did nothing but drink together. I didn¡¯t want anything to do with her so when I was done drinking I stood up and started for my car.


    As I opened the car, I found her standing by the passenger¡¯s door.


    ¡°What is it?¡± I asked her while she stood outside.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you give a girl a lift?¡± she asked as I opened the door for her to get in.


    She tried to kiss me as I pushed her away.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey,¡± I said. ¡°I don¡¯t roll like that. I am married.¡±


    Before I could slur out more words I started to fall asleep as I had taken in too much drink.


    ***


    Zendaya read through a magazine as her phone rang getting her to drop the book. She found a strange number calling her but she still picked.


    ¡°It is done,¡± a feminine voice said on the phone as she smiled.


    ¡°Better.¡±

 Chapter 19

    Alexander¡¯s POV


    I awoke in a strange bed with a piercing headache. I could not hold myself back from the pain my eyes got from looking at the window. It was much and I wanted to crawl into a hole and hide.


    Turning to my side I found the sheets to not be mine. I could not remember getting these kinds of sheets and I immediately jumped awake staring at my surroundings.


    That was the first time I was getting the hang of where I was.


    I was in a strange room. It was neat but not mine.


    ¡°What did I do?¡± I asked myself as I held my head from the pounding headache I was getting. I tried to remember how my night had gone but nothing came to my mind.


    I found my clothes strewn across the room as I raised the covers to find myself naked.


    ¡°What the¡­¡± I sighed looking around for an answer of how I had gotten here. And why was I naked? What did I do yesterday?


    I got to my feet looking around the room as a door opened with a naked woman getting into the room. I looked at her and was confused at why a naked woman would be in the same room with me.


    Remembering I was naked, I ced my hands to myher regions to cover it up.


    ¡°Hello there, sexy,¡± she said, getting close to me as I stepped back.


    ¡°Don¡¯te near. Stay back!¡± I warned as she smirked seductively, closing the gap between us. ¡°I am warning you!¡±


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t what you said thest time we were close to each other,¡± she smiled, juggling her breasts as I looked away in disgust. ¡°Your face was between these breasts and you enjoyed them every step of the way.¡±


    ¡°Will you stop doing that?¡± I said, still looking away. ¡°I never did any of that. You lie.¡±


    ¡°Baby, I don¡¯t lie, especially about things like this. You and I had a great nightst night and it was a great night for the both of us. I mean, you said so to me while you were inside of¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± I yelled to shut her up. I did not want to hear the details of her lies. ¡°I still believe we did not do anything. Now if you would please let me be I would be very happy about it.¡±


    ¡°And why would I do that love? I liked our sex. I am still here because I want more.¡±


    Looking around I could not see any of my gadgets to grab so I bolted out of the room before she could hug me.


    I would not stick around to find out whatever that was. I could not remember the night before but I was sure I had not done anything with anyone.


    If I had I would have known.


    I was naked while running out of the house but I did not care. I wasn¡¯t thinking as all I wanted to do was get away from her.


    All headaches had gone while I was on the run.


    ***


    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    While making breakfast that morning I smiled to myself. This had to be my best morning while in the states. I would rate this over any other.


    ¡°Why are you smiling mummy?¡± one of the kids asked as I pointed to their food.


    ¡°You should focus on the food you have. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    They went ahead to eat their food while I dressed in the room dancing around.


    When I was done I headed for the living room to find them ready to leave.


    ¡°Alright, shall we?¡± I asked the children as they nodded while I walked them to the door. I loved taking them to school. It was a practice I wanted to be doing by myself as I did not trust any other person.


    I walked to the garage to see the new driver Travis had hired for the children.


    ¡°Good morning ma¡¯am,¡± he greeted me with his best smile but I was not in the mood for that.


    ¡°Where is your tie?¡± I asked him with a sudden distaste on my tongue.


    ¡°I¡­¡± he fished it out of his pocket as I waited for him to wear it before he smiled at me.


    ¡°Wipe that stupid grin off your face,¡± I ordered.


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m here to y around?¡±


    ¡°No maam.¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Because if you are then I am not. How long have you worked for me?¡±


    ¡°I started yesterday maam.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. I don¡¯t know you and I don¡¯t want to know you. All I need is for my children to be in safe hands. Have I made myself clear?¡±


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am.¡±


    ¡°If I hear any news then you and I would have a lot to talk about¡­ in the deepest darkest parts of prison.¡±


    He gulped. He could tell from my stare I was not in the mood for his smile.


    Kissing the kids goodbye, I watched them get into the car as the driver drove carefully away from me.


    I got into the apartment to see Travis getting out of his bedroom. He looked like he was all dressed and ready to go for work as he had his suitcase in his hand.


    It was quick how he had changed his base to be here. Hispanies spread all over the world so I was not surprised.


    ¡°What¡¯s got you smiling this morning?¡± he asked as I noticed that I still had my smirk on. ¡°You have to share.¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Ohe on. Tell me,¡± he said while following me into the kitchen as I grabbed a bottle of water to drink. ¡°Tell me what¡¯s going on in that beautiful head of yours.¡±


    ¡°All I can say is that the news this afternoon is going to be spectacr,¡± I said to him before kissing him as I headed for my bedroom.


    I entered the room to hear the front door open and close as he went to work.

 Chapter 20

    Alexander¡¯s POV


    I ran out of the building and found out it was pretty early in the morning. I had followed the woods so there was no way I could have been seen.


    Before I had run out of the house I had found my phone and wallet on the stairs.


    I entered my apartment with a heave of relief as I walked to the bedroom to sit on the bed and think of what I had done.


    ¡°I am so lucky that I was not seen,¡± I sighed. Picking up my phone I dialed ir¡¯s number since she was not home.


    I wondered where she would be and not be home by this time. It was morning. There was no way she would be leaving this early for work.


    The first call got declined as I tried calling again to which she picked up.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m kinda busy at work so can you call me back?¡± she said with a whisper as I suddenly got mad with rage.


    ¡°Where the fuck are you?!¡± I yelled before hearing something which made me mad.


    ¡°Hey baby,e back to bed,¡± a man¡¯s voice called to her from a distance as I got angrier than ever.


    ¡°Who the fuck is that ir?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Who the fuck is¡­¡± the call disconnected as I was suddenly left with nothing but a dial.


    There was no need getting mad I told myself as I started for the bathroom to have my shower and dress for work.


    All through my time in the shower I tried to remember how I had gotten in bed with that strange woman as I could not remember anything.


    I walked to the room to change just as my phone rang getting me to pick it up and find an unknown number calling.


    With a shrug I answered. ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Did you have a good night?¡± the voice said as I immediately got scared. Whoever it was had used a voice changer and as such I could not tell if it was a male or a female talking.


    ¡°Who is this?¡± I asked with my heart pounding against my chest.


    ¡°I hope you had a good night. I have been watching you all night and I know everything you¡¯ve been doing.¡±


    I refused to believe all these pranks being set by people these days. I had seen it all on YouTube. I was not going to fall for it.


    ¡°Whoever you are, you don¡¯t know anything about me. Now I don¡¯t know how you got my number but once I send this call to the police they will trace it and you had better pray to God I don¡¯t find you before they do.¡±


    The voiceughed maniacally over the phone. ¡°Threatening each other are we? Fine. Since you want to y it rough, I can y with you.¡±


    A message entered my phone as I opened it to find a video of me running out of the apartment in a red light district.


    ¡°Shit,¡± I heard myself say just as another message entered the phone.


    I opened it to see myself sleeping on the same bed, naked with the woman I had seen this morning.


    ¡°That isn¡¯t me,¡± I immediately denied the videos. ¡°Those aren¡¯t me. It might be all this new technology. All these AI tools people use these days. That is what it is.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you want to test that theory out? Maybe we should check what the public has to say about this?¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± I called out after hearing its maniacalughter. ¡°You clearly want something. What is it?¡±


    ¡°You really think everyone with videos like this want something?¡±


    ¡°Yes. You¡¯re clearly ckmailing me. It¡¯s not like I am blind. Tell me what you want and I¡¯ll give it to you. So long as this video gets wiped and doesn¡¯t see the light of day.¡±


    I could see my face clearly visible from my screen. Whoever had shot this photo really used a wonderful camera.


    ¡°Thirty million dors,¡± was the answer.


    This had me shocked beyond words. What was I going to do and get such money for them?


    ¡°Can we talk about this? I don¡¯t have that kind of money.¡±


    ¡°I am not here to haggle prices with you Alex,¡± my name was called which had me knowing that the person clearly knew who I was. ¡°Either you do as I say or you and your little wiener end up on the three o¡¯clock news this afternoon.


    ¡°I have sent you the ount to pay it into. No funny business. And don¡¯t test me, or you¡¯ll have yourself to me.¡±


    ¡°Can I give you at least five hundred thousand? Getting that absurd amount is really difficult.¡±


    ¡°I guess your dick isn¡¯t worth anything to you. Make sure you watch the news by three.¡±


    ¡°Wait! I¡¯ll pay it,¡± I gave up on negotiating.


    A message appeared on my phone with the ount details. I immediately knew this ount was secure as there was no name to trace it with.


    The call ended as I sighed with a tear leaving my eye. At this point I knew I was really fucked.


    ***


    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    I dropped the calm after talking with Alexander before turning off the machine which changed my voice from my natural one to that of a different person.


    I had also gotten one of those machines which would stop my location from being tracked. My assistant had helped me set up everything so it was very impossible for me to be caught.


    I was delighted with myself and extremely happy that it had worked out like this. I could not wait for the chaos which was going to happen by the afternoon.


    Iid back in my bed drinking a cup of tea while watching my favorite cooking show. Within an hour, my phone pinged as I found out Alex had actually wired the money to me.


    ¡®Dinner¡¯s on me tonight,¡¯ I texted Travis with a demonic smirk.

 Chapter 21

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    Hours after I had been paid the money. I was on the phone with the sex worker who had slept with Alexander.


    ¡°I really appreciate what you did,¡± I thanked her as weughed over the phone. With a tap of a button I sent her the money she was due.


    ¡°Oh my! Thank you so much! This is more than I expected from you,¡± the woman yelled in excitement but this was nothing whenpared to how happy I was. She deserved more than this for what she had done for me.


    ¡°No, this is what I owe you,¡± I smirked. ¡°You did well with the way you had him running out of the house. Thank you so much. Anyway, I¡¯ll call you if I need you again.¡±


    ¡°Alright ma¡¯am. Thank you once again.¡±


    I nodded before ending the call just as Travis entered the room to kiss me on the cheek.


    ¡°Who were you talking to?¡± The man asked, looking as sexy as ever with his chest bulking out of the itt he wore.


    ¡°I was only typing up loose ends. I don¡¯t want anyone tracing anything to me you know.¡±


    ¡°Alright, if you say so. Anyway, I saw your text. Something has to be up. Why¡¯s dinner on you this time?¡±


    ¡°And I can¡¯t make dinner for you?¡± Iughed as he nudged his nose into mine before we kissed. He held my waist pulling me out of bed as I put my arms around his neck, kissing him with passion coursing through me.


    We leaned on each other after the passionate kiss as I wanted so badly to tell him how I felt but knew this was not the time.


    Taking my hands from his neck, I helped myself out of bed as I held onto him.


    ¡°I got somethings we would use for dinner. Do you want to help me cook them?¡±


    ¡°Ohe on,¡± he grunted following me into the kitchen. ¡°It¡¯s not like I had a long day at the office toe home and start cooking.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± I smirked at him. ¡°I¡¯ll make it worth your time.¡±


    He could not refuse my offer so he followed me into the kitchen.


    ¡°Kids! Come help me cook!¡± I yelled as they all ran out to be with us in the kitchen.


    We finished cooking and carried the food to the living room to eat on the rug while we watched our family movie.


    However, while I spent the time with them. I had my mind nning the next steps of my revenge. I was not done with ir and Alexander. I was going to blow up their facade of a happy marriage and make them regret everything.


    ***


    Alexander¡¯s POV


    I could not go anywhere that day as I stayed in bed too tired to move and too sick to do anything.


    I had paid the ckmailer the money and I knew I was going to be broke for a while.


    The thirty million dors had been from my savings I had stashed away just in case I needed it for rainy days. Now I had to save another one to make up for what I had taken out.


    I looked at the time to find out it was eight o¡¯clock. Where was this woman? It was evening already and she had not called or texted. Nothing!


    The door opened as I got out of bed whilst wearing my pajamas shorts. I ran to see her walking into the living room dressed in a more sexy way.


    ¡°Where have you been?¡± I asked in anger. As usual I expected her to lie and she did. She never failed to disappoint me.


    ¡°I was out. I just left this afternoon so you have nothing to worry about,¡± she smiled, getting me enraged.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡± I asked. ¡°I have been home all day and you have been nowhere to be found. What do you mean you have been home all day? What kind of stupid lie is that?¡±


    She immediately paled when I said this. She knew I had caught her in her lies and she had nowhere to run this time.


    ¡°Why are you dressed like that?¡± I asked, pointing at her dress with a look of disgust on my face. ¡°Who did you dress for? I can see everything about you. The minute you bend down your panties would show. Are you even wearing panties?¡±


    She walked up to me in anger and pped me. I had not seen thating but I decided to not act back. I probably deserved it. I had not been on the best of behavior myself.


    She burst into tears, covering her face with her hands. ¡°It¡¯s such a shame my husband does not even trust me. Why don¡¯t you trust me? Do you think I go around sleeping with people?¡±


    ¡°Then where were you? Where did you go? If you want me to trust you then you have to tell me the truth.¡±


    ¡°I went out with a couple of my friends and we went to a club for drinks. I had to dress to fit in. Did you want me to wear my suit or my grandma pants to get into the club?¡±


    I immediately felt sorry for bringing this up and trying to discredit her words.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    She started to cry so much I started to feel guilty.


    Hugging her with a sigh, I kissed her forehead as she put her arms around me.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for snapping at you,¡± I said. There was no response but I did not need to get any response from her. She was probably mad at me.


    I felt like a dirtbag using her of cheating when I had been the one who had slept with a random girlst night.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± I asked her, holding her cheeks in my hands.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± she sighed. ¡°All I had were drinks.¡±


    I led her into the kitchen to fix something up.

 Chapter 22

    ir¡¯s POV


    I woke up the next morning to see Alexander still roaming around the room in a towel. I had expected to wake up and find him gone. I despised him  and hated having to see him or wake up to him everyday.


    It was early but I wished he had woken up earlier and left the house.


    ¡°Good morning sunshine,¡± he smiled,ing to kiss me as I pulled back, putting my hand before me. ¡°Is anything the matter?¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°You should be out of here and be on your way to work. Staying here is not going to have you earning for us both.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, jeez,¡± he said, tracing his steps to the bathroom as Iid back in bed angry that we lived together.


    I wanted him gone so I would get back out on the streets and meet one of my boytoys who would satisfy me better with no strings attached.


    I never really loved Alex unlike how he fell head over heels for me.


    I only married him because of the alliance between our families.


    I wanted to befortable in my life and go around having fun with so many guys. I loved having that freedom to not be tied to anyone, instead I was tied to him.


    I picked up my phone to go through as a picture of a woman who had given birth sshed on my phone, getting me to roll my eyes. I could remember when he had asked me a couple of months back to have children with him but I had declined that.


    I was still young and I was not done having my fun. Having children would ruin the perfect body I had and I didn¡¯t want that to happen.


    ¡°Shit, I think I¡¯mte,¡± he snapped, running out of the bathroom already in his underwear as he took up his clothes to wear.


    I watched him rush through everything until he was done. He finished, picked up his bag which contained his phone, wallet and keys and kissed me goodbye.


    Iid back in bed thinking of how my life had taken this crazy turn but I wondered if it would have been the same if I had¡­


    I got distracted from my thoughts when he entered the room again searching for something.


    ¡°What is it?¡± I asked as he found what he was looking for and came to me and kissed me goodbye again.


    As soon as he walked out of the door my phone rang which had me looking at it. The number was closed up which meant it was unknown.


    I stood up and walked to the kitchen to get something to eat while answering the call.


    Looking at the number again, I wondered who would be calling me with an unknown number. With a shrug I picked it up ready to hear from one of my boyfriends. They liked to surprise me sometimes, maybe this was one of their tricks.


    ¡°Hello,¡± I said with a smile.


    ¡°ir Cameroon Timothy,¡± the voice said over the phone. ¡°Twenty nine years of age born to Mr Yan Timothy and Mrs Trina Dona. Married to Alexander Reina and still goes around with Harry, John, Smith, Casey and Fernandez.¡±


    I listened in silence as this random stranger called everything about me including the men I was seeing behind Alex¡¯s back.


    Who was this and how did they know everything about me?


    I started to panic as I wanted to know who this was.


    ¡°Who is this?¡± I asked in anger. ¡°Who are you?! Speak now before I call the cops!¡±


    ¡°I am someone who has been watching for a very long time and I know all your secrets.¡±


    I had my heart thumping within my chest as I could not believe that someone knew everything about me.


    With deep breaths I tried to calm myself but only ended up gasping for air.


    ***


    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    I smiled at how effortless it was to get the scare on people. I was still on the phone with ir while using the voice changing software so she would not know who was talking.


    I could only imagine what was going through her mind. I knew she would be scampering about looking for ways to get a hold of me but she would not do it. I had all my tracks covered.


    My number was secured and hidden. My location could not be tracked and I had my voice changed so there was no way she could tell that it was me.


    This was my second n.


    ¡°Look here you wretched human,¡± rattled ir. ¡°I am thest person you want to be messing with. If you know what is good for you, then you had better stop this silly prank and go back to YouTube okay.¡±


    I got tired of her rants as I selected a few pictures of her with other men and sent it to her.


    I listened as she gasped on the line, not being able to say anything to me again.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, did it get silent or what?¡± Iughed at how I was ying her like a puppet. ¡°This is not a prank show and this is not a joke.


    ¡°If I wanted I could easily destroy what you call a marriage and that alliance that has kept youfortable all these years I could easily destroy them all. So don¡¯t test me and don¡¯t get me mad.¡±


    I heard her gasp in fear as she shakily tried to calm herself down.


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t let these things get out of your phone orptop or anything,¡± she pleaded. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°That is for me to hold back from you. Now I can see that we can actually talk like actual human beings and not animals ranting about.¡±


    ¡°Please tell me what you want,¡± she pleaded. ¡°Don¡¯t let these pictures leak out there.¡±


    I smirked as I had her where I wanted her. There was nowhere for her to run.

 Chapter 23

    Alexander¡¯s POV


    All through my time at work I could not concentrate on what I was working on.


    My assistants all called me from time to time to remind me of meetings I was supposed to attend but didn¡¯t attend and it was only because I had been ckmailed by someone I did not know.


    What hurt me even more was that this person had taken ill pictures of me and had sent it to me to show they had it and were not bluffing. This had made me shake in my boots and I had sent them what they wanted to avoid them from posting the picture.


    Sure they had kept their fair share of the bargain but what would happen when they ran out of the money I had sent and decided that they wanted more and this time they could increase their price.


    I shook my head. There was no way they would run out of thirty million naira just like that.


    ¡°Come on Alex,¡± I said to myself. ¡°Think of the positives.¡±


    But even that did not help as all I could think of was the negatives. If those monsters ever knew about the alliance I had with ir¡¯s parents, they could ruin my life.


    Or maybe they knew and they just wanted to take their time roasting me on the fire.


    I had the urge to say something to the police or my parents but that would only make them look at me like a fool.


    I could not even tell ir for she would believe that I was cheating on her and that was why I had projected on her thest time.


    The public news would have a field day with the news as they would parade me as a cheat and a stupid man for giving away thirty million dors to the ckmailers who would still release me nudes to the public anyway.


    They would spin the story and start to ask where I was running from. The police could even start investigating me and I could be arrested for public indecency.


    I took in deep breaths, I had to calm down. I was definitely taking this a whole further than it was supposed to go.


    I wanted to really tell ir. She was my wife and even when we did not have the best rtionship out there I still felt like I could trust her to get me out of jams like this.


    The only problem would be that she might not trust me again after this.


    She could see me as a cheat from now on and every action I take would always be seen by her. It would make me look like a child who can¡¯t handle his own body and I did not want that to happen to me.


    ¡°Sir!¡± someone yelled, getting my attention as I turned to see my assistant staring at me.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I cleared my throat.


    ¡°You said I should remind you when it is five thirty?¡±


    I looked at the clock on the wall and immediately stood up packing my things.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I said to her before taking up my bag and leaving the office with her in it.


    She was my assistant and she always locked up after me.


    ***


    On my way home, I could not stop thinking of the ckmail. It was too traumatizing to think about. I always watched movies where people were ckmailed and I found it to be the victim¡¯s fault.


    I always had something to say but now I was in the situation I had nothing to say. All I could do was pray that the ckmailers had kept their own part of the bargain and deleted the videos and pictures.


    Whatever evidence they had I wanted them to delete it.


    I did not want this getting out into the public. This would ruin me.


    ¡°Hey babe?¡± I said when I entered the house to see her keys still on the table. Did she not go out again?


    As usual I had expected toe back to an empty house but instead I entered our bedroom to find her sitting on the bed looking dazed and afraid for some reason.


    ¡°Babe?¡± I muttered as she jumped in fear. ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said, getting out of bed. ¡°I don¡¯t have any problem. I am very fine. No issues at all.¡±


    ¡°Okay?¡± I narrowed my eyes at her for I did not get why she was acting in that manner.


    ¡°When did you get back?¡± she asked before looking at my suitcase. ¡°Oh silly me. It must be now. Wee home.¡±


    She took the suitcase from my hand before kissing my cheek. I found this disturbing for she had never done this before.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay? No fever or anything? Do you feel sick?¡±


    ¡°I am fine baby,¡± she said, kissing my cheek as she went into the kitchen.


    ¡°Baby?¡± I muttered to myself as I rubbed my cheek. Her loving attitude had me feeling worried that something was up.


    ***


    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    While the children were asleep and Travis was sleeping in his own room, I danced around my room in celebration to the money I had gotten from ir that day.


    I had made sure I sent her a few more humiliating videos of her naked in the midst of naked young men and she had found this shocking.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    I had asked for forty million naira which she had cried about before sending to me.


    Iughed while looking at the ount which had seventy million dors sitting there and doing nothing.


    However, my zeal for revenge had not ended. I was going to make sure they regretted betraying me. They would pay for this and I would make sure they cry out blood for the betrayal.


    Going to bed, I turned down the lights while staring at the starry ceiling.


    I was going to have a wonderful night while they would have sleepless nights.

 Chapter 24

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    I woke up with a huge smile on my face as I knew it was ready to go for my morning jog.


    I could feel the energy coursing through me and since I had no job for the meantime with my assistant handling everything, I decided to rx and enjoy myself.


    I jumped to my feet, doing a small run around the room before heading for my wardrobe.


    Taking out my outfit, I changed into it and started out of the house.


    It was too early for the children to go to school and k knew Travis was still sleeping. I needed this alone time. A time which belonged to me.


    While jogging down the new apartment za we were in I vaguely remembered how we had transferred from the hotel we had arrived in to this new apartment.


    I could remember being drunk or something to help me cope with the move but either way, I was god I was in a different part of town where no one would ever notice that it was me.


    While jogging around the street, I found arge electronic billboard showing the news in the city center with my ex husband¡¯s face on it. He was still the president so his face was going to be around every once in a while.


    My blood boiled at the sight of this. I stopped in my tracks to re at his face in anger.


    With a sigh and a will to not do anything stupid, I jogged back home trying my best to keep my emotions under control.


    Just when I thought I had gotten over him and his treatments I started to understand that seeing him would get me back to my past again.


    I was not going to have that kind of trauma anymore. I had to get over it.


    I got to the apartment to use the elevator to get to my room only to notice that there was a sign on the door which showed that the elevator was out of service.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± I yelled, punching the door in anger. ¡°Why would you choose now of all times to make this elevator out of service?!¡±


    I was burning with anger but I knew it was all because I had seen his face.


    Running up the stairs to my room, I entered to see the children had just woken up and Travis was already dressed and about to leave for work.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see youter, love,¡± he said , kissing me on the cheek before running out. ¡°Bye kids!¡±


    He ran out as he waste for his meetings already.


    I helped the children get ready for school before handing them to the driver who I warned again and again about their safety.


    When they were given, I hurried to my room to think of my next step of revenge.


    I wanted to make sure ir and Alex paid dearly for what they had done. They might be thinking they were off the hook but not to me.


    They were not going anywhere. The fun was just getting started and they were going to y that game with me.


    Since they were so in love with each other I was going to give them something to fall in love with.


    I would destroy that perfect marriage they had. They were not going to keep pretending under my watch. Besides, I was trying to save them from certain doom anyway.


    I was going to help them understand that it was time they broke up. They did not need to keep pretending anyway. They had to get away from each other and get back their lives.


    I was not really a viin when I was here helping them to get their lives together.


    Iughed at my genius ne before whipping out my phone and dialing a number.


    ¡°Oh I know why you¡¯re calling and I have got my pen and paper ready,¡± the man over the phoneughed which had me smiling.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to hear from your Pedro. How are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Oh it¡¯s been a very slow month for us here at the news station. We don¡¯t have any fresh thing to say and I am getting tired of going after the same kind of people who already have scandals. I need something else.


    ¡°I need new people who have scandals. I need the ratings to be through the roof and I need people to want to listen to the news everyday. Also, I need that promotion. So if I can get something good and juicy I¡¯ll be up there.¡±


    ¡°Well then, you¡¯re in luck because I¡¯ve got something for you,¡± I smirked as the man yelped over the phone. ¡°Also, I¡¯ve missed you and it¡¯s been a while.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you too girl. And oh my can we catch upter. Tell me what you know first.¡±


    Pedro was one of my news connections I used when I wanted to spill out news about someone. He was a big gossip blogger and his articles were usually read by the masses. Anything I would say to him was sure to get a big deal.


    I told him about Alexander and ir and how fucked up their marriage was. I told him about how they both were cheating on each other and throughout our interaction all he could do was scream in ecstasy about how the masses were going to love this.


    ¡°Their marriage is a sham,¡± Iughed. ¡°But what did I expect from people who constantly cheat on each other. It doesn¡¯t matter either way.¡±


    ¡°Oh it matters to me,¡± heughed. ¡°And as usual I won¡¯t tell anyone it was from you.¡±


    ¡°Oh please don¡¯t. I¡¯m only catching up with you. If you want to use it for your article that¡¯s fine. If not, it¡¯s also fine.¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°Oh I will use it for my article and spread it to different tforms,¡± heughed.


    When we had spoken for a few seconds, I dropped the call only to find out the articles had already been published on the tforms.

 Chapter 25

    ir¡¯s POV


    The next day after I had been ckmailed, I decided that I was going to take a day off from work and rx at home.


    I had narrowly escaped being ced on news and major tforms.


    I started to think of the negatives. What if Alex had caught wind of those pictures from my phone.


    Opening my phone, I deleted all those pictures as I heaved a sigh of relief. Thest time when I had returned from my escapade with one of my boyfriends, I had almost been caught in my lies.


    I had to y the victim for him to let me be. If he found this picture in my phone he would definitely have me paying for it.


    I happily walked to my kitchen to fix something up since I was hungry. With what I had gone through, there was no need to think of anything else than the food I was going to eat.


    ¡°Maybe I should make somemb chops,¡± I said as my phone started to blow up.


    With a smile on my face I was beginning to think that one of my pictures on my tforms had started having millions of views and likes.


    It was a great day to wake up and find out there was no one out there threatening me. I found it rxing. I had to be more careful with how I had my dealings out there.


    Anyone with a phone on was not allowed to record me. I had forgotten that it could be used against me.


    I had paid forty million dors to that maniac. I shook my head while lightly pping my face to get out of the worry trance I was in.


    ¡°Breathe ir. Just breathe.¡±


    My phone began to blow up with calls as I wondered why I was receiving so many calls. The one who had called me the most was my mother. Why would she call me this many times?


    She usually called me twice and stopped but having to see fifteen missed calls from her was something I had not seening.


    I found a message from her which looked more like a threat than anything else.


    ¡®Come back home at once!¡¯ the text demanded, making me gulp.


    What had happened? Was it something serious? Has anyone died? Was thepany in trouble?


    There were so many questions which ravaged my head and I was suddenly getting dizzy from thinking too much about it.


    I walked to the bathroom to bathe and when I was done, I headed for the room to change.


    There was no need to think of the negatives.


    ¡°You are a queen,¡± I gave my mantra to myself so I would not feel terrible about anything.


    Maybe she was calling me to celebrate.


    When I was done dressing, I started for the car which I drove to my parents house.


    There I found my mother standing outside with a frown on her face.


    I got out of the car and walked towards her trying my best to put up a smile but it did not change her countenance.


    ¡°Good morning m¡­¡± before I couldplete my words, a heavy pnded on my face which had me feeling backwards in shock.


    ¡°You stupid and foolish child!¡± the woman said in anger. ¡°Do you even know what you¡¯ve done? After all your father and I have done for you. All the sacrifices. This is how you repay us? I should have known you would bring shame and dishonor to this family.¡±


    ¡°M-mum,¡± I stuttered, confused on what was going on while I held my reddened cheek. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡°Here!¡± the woman got out a phone which she shoved into my face as I held onto the phone to read the news on the screen. It was an article about my marriage with Alex. How had this gotten out?


    I found a line which said that Alex was also cheating. What was going on?


    I found more of my rtives joining my mother on the front porch as they looked at me in disgust. My father was not even here.


    ¡°You cheating on your husband is not even my problem,¡± the woman sighed. ¡°Can¡¯t you keep your dirty business under wraps? And what does a gangbang mean? Is this how you want to ruin your life? By being a porn actor?¡±


    ¡°Mum, I can exin,¡± I tried to defend myself. ¡°I had cheated on Alex but it was by ident.¡±


    Another p from the woman had me reeling backwards again as I held my other cheek.


    ¡°And I gave birth to you by ident,¡± the woman grimaced. ¡°Can you imagine the silly words you¡¯re spilling out? Are you mad?! You had better find a way of fixing this before I disown you myself!


    ¡°You will not be the one to give this family a bad name.¡±


    ¡°Yes mother,¡± I sighed while holding my cheeks. What was I going to do now?


    ***


    Alexander¡¯s POV


    I was having a field day at the office while standing in the boardroom with my father. He had his sses down while staring at me. He only did that when he was mad at me and I knew I had fucked up.


    The article about my marriage with ir had been released and I had the press on my tail wanting to know if the article was true.


    ¡°You seriously had to make a fool of this family. You and your stupid wife,¡± my father grunted. ¡°Now you had better fix whatever this is before I have you cut off from thispany and the family.


    ¡°I cannot have a son who cannot keep his pants zipped up. Fix this scandal which you¡¯ve brought upon our family. Reputation is everything. Those who disagree are those who have nothing to hide or talk about. Have I made myself clear?¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°Yes sir,¡± I said before he stormed out of the boardroom, banging the door shut in anger.

 Chapter 26

    I paced around trying to think of what to do next. It was like my whole life was over. There was nothing else left.


    The press had spread the news like wildfire and I could see how people would react when they would see me.


    My father after he had given me the news stormed out leaving me to fall into one of the board chairs to think of how to solve this.


    I had my head in my hands seriously thinking of my next n. There had to be something I could do.


    I could not keep living like this. I know I could let this blow over by staying quiet but the pressure my father had put on me was so much I could not see it working Iike that.


    How could things have gone so wrong? Suddenly it hit me that ir must have read the news. I was shaking on what to tell her only to remember that the article said she was cheating too and she was usually involved in all manner of sexual activities including gangbangs.


    Thinking of this hurt me. How could she do this to me? It wasn¡¯t like I did not give her what she wanted. Why would she do this?


    I started to think if maybe I was overreacting or if I should call her and know her side of the story.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Calling her seemed like the appropriate thing to do and so I whipped out my phone, dialing her number to call.


    I waited for a few seconds on the phone only to find no response from her end.


    I sighed, about to toss my phone on the table when it vibrated. I looked at the screen to see a call from an unknown number.


    This had me narrowing my eyes. I instinctively knew who this was with the way my body vibrated with rage.


    I wanted so much to give this person a piece of my mind.


    I could not do it here. This was a boardroom and anyone could barge in and hear my conversations with whoever it was.


    Walking out of the room, I started for my office.


    ¡°Sir, you have¡­¡± my assistant said to me as I turned to put out my anger on her.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m in the middle of a crisis?! Jeez, use your brain for once in your fucking life!¡±


    I walked away from her while she stood dazed in the middle of the hallway.


    When I entered my room, I banged the door shut, clicking it to a lock before heading for the couch.


    I looked at my still vibrating phone taking in deep breaths before picking it up.


    I heard the familiar robot voice. ¡°Hello, Alexander. We meet again.¡±


    ¡°Now listen here you stupid piece of shit! We had a deal and I kept to my own end of the deal. You broke yours. You promised that it would not be leaked. How dare you?!¡±


    ¡°I promised that the pictures would not be leaked, I never said anything about you and your wife¡¯s hanky panky.¡±


    ¡°They are the same fucking thing!¡± I yelled leaning back on the couch. ¡°You are a disgrace to those who keep their word and I wish you get hit by a car with the ident being so ghastly you turn to mush!¡±


    ***


    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    I sipped from my ss of champagne while he screamed off his head. I was not going to let his words hurt me as I was past getting hurt. I enjoyed hearing him scream for help as I listened to his squirmingints.


    All I had done was release a little taste of information and his entire life hade crumbling down. I knew if I released all I knew he would cease to exist. But I did not want to enact my revenge n so fast.


    I wanted it to go slowly and roast him and ir in the most gruesome way possible. I would not let them out of my sight until I got what I wanted from the both of them. They were going to regret what they had done to me. I would make them regret it.


    Grinning while the man screamed and cursed on and on, I taunted him with myughter which he found irritating.


    ¡°What¡¯s so funny?!¡± he screamed. ¡°If I get you, it¡¯s over for you. Do you hear me?! I will gut you in half and feed you to the dogs! Do you think you can do this to me and get away with it?!¡±


    ¡°Alexander, this is only the beginning,¡± I smiled.


    ¡°What do you mean? Haven¡¯t you done enough damage already? You¡¯ve single-handedly ruined my life. There is nothing you can do to me now that would¡­¡±


    ¡°In all this scandal, did you see pictures of your wife in her gangbang or you in that hooker¡¯s bed? I don¡¯t think so. That is because I withheld those pictures. I can easily release it and have the public know the whole truth.¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Issue a public apology on what is going on now.¡±


    ¡°What?! I can¡¯t do that. If I do I would be admitting to all the rumors being true. I would lose credibility and trust in the people. No, I will not do it.¡±


    I inhaled with a smile. ¡°Oh Alexander. You have no idea what I am capable of.¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t make me do it. I don¡¯t want to. It will destroy everything. Please!¡±


    ¡°I still have proof of you with the sex worker. I can easily release it alongside the pictures of you running naked on the street. Now you should tell me if that would make you reconsider your decision.¡±


    ¡°Please. Please don¡¯t make me do this.¡±


    ¡°I would be ruined.¡±


    Iughed internally because that was the point of all I was doing. He could not report me to anyone as he would be insulted for giving me money.


    He was screwed either way.

 Chapter 27

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    I was in the kitchen cooking when the door opened up with the three children getting into the apartment.


    My bundles of joy entered the kitchen with a shout as they all started to talk at once.


    ¡°Alright you three, settle down,¡± Iughed. ¡°Luca, Landon, you two should let your sister talk first. La, you may proceed.¡±


    La, who was the only female in the midst of the boys, cried out with disappointment. ¡°Why are you using our real names?! You said we¡¯d take the names from our favorite television show.¡±


    ¡°What names are you talking about, dear?¡± I asked with a smile.


    ¡°The names from Mr Yonda. Paul, Tim and Ashley. I was supposed to be Ashley, Luca was supposed to be Paul and Landon was supposed to be Tim.¡±


    I sighed. I had promised to not mention their real names whether in public or in private. But due to the chaos which had been happening recently, I had forgotten all about it and had been calling them by their real names recently.


    They did not seem to like it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll startter, baby, as for now, you just came back from school. Do you really want to fight with mummy over a few names that are not really yours?¡±


    She heaved a sigh of dismay before nodding. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll just go to my room and change anyway.¡±


    I watched the three of them run to their rooms to change just as a knock came on the door.


    I walked to open it only to find the news boy going from room to room, knocking and giving off the newspapers to everyone around.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I smiled while taking the paper as I walked to the living room to sit and read what was written in it.


    The newspaper still had news from thest day on it. The scandal was the only thing which sshed over the front page. I smiled at this. They should thank me. I had given them a poprity boost. Their ratings would be through the roof by the time I would be done with them.


    I knew ir had always wanted to be popr. This would be an answer to her prayers. She would have that popr support from people around. Who knows, she could have calls from the sex industry toe work with her.


    The children entered into the living room with their toys to y as I watched them with a smile on their face.


    These were my bundle of joy and I would never trade them for anything in the world. I was going to burn all my enemies to create a safe avenue for them.


    I did not care about my past acquaintances, it could burn for all I care. I was going to move forward and create a safe space for these three children.


    Picking up my phone I found out Alexander¡¯s PR team had made a post about the issue on social media. It was just as I had forced him to do but an answer was better than no answer.


    While reading through the post, I felt a sense of triumph, leaning back in my seat with a smirk. I was victorious.


    This would be a huge stain on Alexander and his family¡¯s reputation. Now everyone would see the apology and know he did it. Now he could not deny it or I would keep to my threats. I would release everything I knew on him and make him suffer.


    ¡°Hey, kids,¡± I called the three of them. ¡°Do you guys want to go out for ice cream?¡±


    ¡°Yay!¡± They all screamed in happiness as I jumped to my feet. ¡°Alright, now let¡¯s go and get dressed.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± La said to me. ¡°You should go and get dressed. Me and the boys have our ice cream clothes to wear. You shouldn¡¯t worry about us. We are grown people now.¡±


    I heard this and fell backughing as I obeyed their words and started for my room.


    It was funny hearing that from my five year old daughter but I would heed her words.


    Within minutes, I changed and was at the front door with the children who had surprisingly worn the right clothes for the ice cream outing.


    We headed for the garage where the driver was waiting for us, but this was a time to celebrate with my children over my victory and I wanted to celebrate with them alone.


    Driving the car, I headed for a park where I parked and watched them y with the other kids there. I got them ice cream while they had so much fun as I smiled in space at my victory.


    I decided that I had earned a few hours off social media as I decided to y with my children and focus on them with no need for distractions.


    We had so much fun for hours until I could see the evening sun setting. This notified me that it was time to call it a day and get the kids home.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    When we arrived at the apartment, I opened the door to let the kids in only to find a worried Travis pacing around the living room.


    ¡°Hey, kids, go to your room,¡± I smiled at them as they did so. ¡°Why are you shaking?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been calling you for a while now and you haven¡¯t been answering. I got worried.¡±


    ¡°Sorry about that. I wanted to go off the media for a while and focus on the kids at the park.¡±


    ***


    ir¡¯s POV


    On my way home I found out that Alexander¡¯s team had released an official statement without letting me know first.


    This had me zipping down the street as I parked recklessly in the garage, running up the stairs to meet him.


    I entered the apartment to see him sitting on the couch with his head in his hands.


    ¡°Yo! What the hell is wrong with you?!¡± I yelled when I entered the apartment.

 Chapter 28

    ir¡¯s POV


    ¡°Why would you do that?!¡± I screamed in anger. ¡°You should have checked in with me first. Did you know what I would want?¡±


    The man looked away with a disappointed look on his face. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about this now ir. Leave me alone.¡±


    ¡°Oh no, we are talking about this right now!¡± I screamed. He was not going to push me away. For apologizing, he had admitted to the crimes put up against him. I was thinking we would be a team and deal with this as usual.


    We had to put up a united front and tell the entire world that they were wrong, but with him being weak and exining that he was in the wrong to the entire world, it meant that he was truly cheating and he wasn¡¯t innocent like I had thought.


    This would also affect me as I would have to put up my own apology to the entire world as well and I did not want that to happen.


    I was not going to give up. Not now, not ever.


    ¡°My entire life is in shambles right now!¡± I screamed. ¡°Everywhere I go I keep having people stare at me like I¡¯m some kind of whore. My own family treats me like shit. I don¡¯t even know what to do.


    ¡°How could you suddenly decide that you were going to give out that apology without telling me first? Now I¡¯m looking like the fool who hasn¡¯t apologized to the public. And why should I? They are wrong!¡±


    ¡°Have you been cheating on me?¡± he asked that question catching me off guard as I had not seen thating.


    ¡°Excuse me?¡± I had my eyes widened. This was besides the point. We needed to be on the same side here.


    ¡°I asked if you were cheating on me. It¡¯s not like I stuttered or asked in anothernguage.¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°Alexander, I don¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Tell me the friends you¡¯ve been going out withte at night anding back with in the morning.¡±


    ¡°What is this? You have no right to know¡­¡±


    ¡°No right?!¡± he scoffed. ¡°I am your fucking husband. You wanted us to be a team right? Well then teams don¡¯t lie to each other. Tell me what I need to know!¡±


    ¡°Fine!¡± I groaned. ¡°I have been cheating on you.¡±


    Immediately I said that, the aggressive front he had been putting on suddenly fell apart as a weak man took his ce. He looked disappointed and I could not me him.


    ¡°But I¡¯m sorry and I¡­¡± I started to get close to him as he stood up and started for the bedroom. ¡°Baby, please listen to me.¡±


    ¡°Get the fuck¡­¡± he grunted pushing me out of his way as I fell to the ground. He walked to the door and without turning back gave me the coldest words ever. ¡°I should never have married you.¡±


    With that, he walked out of the living room and into the bedroom, mming the door shut. He was clearly disappointed by what had happened and who could me him.


    The waterworks began to flow uncontrobly as I tried cleaning my eyes to no avail.


    It was not supposed to hurt this much but somehow it did and I wondered why it did.


    My phone pinged as I found a new message from an unknown number.


    Opening the message my heart stopped beating for a second.


    ¡®Having fun yet?¡¯ the message read to me as I immediately gritted my teeth. It was this person¡¯s fault that my life was in shambles.


    The phone rang with an unknown number calling. It had to be the ckmailer as I felt the color leave my face before I picked up the call.


    ***


    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    ¡°How are you?¡± I asked with the voice changer as usual making it difficult for them to notice my voice. ¡°How has life been?¡±


    ¡°You know what you did and I hate you for it,¡± ir sobbed over the phone. ¡°You collected that insane amount of money from me only to still go back on your word. Why?! My life is in shambles right now. My family hates me. I don¡¯t think everything will go back to the way it used to be.¡±


    I smirked while hearing the woman wail in my ears at how much of a loser she was. I did not want to hear anymore so I cut her off.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave you alone if you can do one thing for me,¡± I smiled. I was at the balcony and the view I was having was fantastic. It would be a shame to waste the view by going to bed this early.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do anything,¡± snapped the woman. ¡°Anything.¡±


    ¡°Be careful what you wish for,¡± Iughed.


    ¡°Please, just make it stop.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. All you need to do is issue a public apology to Alexander and call out the names of the men you have been cheating on him with.¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t make me do that. I can¡¯t do it. It¡¯s impossible.¡±


    Iughed. ¡°It¡¯s not. You¡¯re the one who said anything. This is what I want from you.¡±


    ¡°Is there any other alternative?¡±


    ¡°You have one hour to do it.¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t be so cruel. Have mercy on me, please,¡± but I did not care about her life. I wanted it destroyed.


    Cutting off the call, Iid back watching the drama unfold and within less than an hour, ir released an official statement admitting to cheating on Alexander alongside her apology and the names of the men she had cheated with.


    This was better with popcorn. Iughed.


    With a satisfied smirk, I went through my connection, picking a number as I called it.


    Someone picked the call which had me smiling evilly.


    ¡°There is this favor you owe me and I am calling to cash it in,¡± I said with a confident sigh. I was not done with Alexander and ir yet. We were only getting started.

 Chapter 29

    ir¡¯s POV


    The statement I had made that night had me still in bed with fear as I had really messed up this time. I could not look at my phone without feeling terrible and my family did not make it any better.


    My phone blew up with texts from my family telling me to take back my statement on admitting to being a serial cheater but I could not do anything about it.


    It wasn¡¯t like I could wake up and find out that all the mistakes I had made in life would no longer be on the news. It had been documented and everyone knew about it.


    All I had to do was live with the disgrace which woulde with it and try to not cry from time to time which was going to be hard.


    My phone rang aloud amidst all the chaos as I looked at my phone in shock.


    I had not expected his call, not in a million years. It was my father-inw, Alexander¡¯s father. He was one man who truly scared me and made me rethink my decision.


    Picking up the call, I heard his calm voice but I knew what a dangerous man he was. This was all a facade. He was not as calm as this, he was an aggressive man.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen the news ir and to be honest I expected more from you,¡± he said. ¡°More from my own son yes but what I¡¯ve been getting from you is terrible. Now while my son admitted to cheating on you with a hooker, you on the other hand listed more than ten names.¡±


    ¡°Sir, I can¡­¡±


    ¡°Do not interrupt me when I am talking,¡± his calm voice was like cold water over zing fire. I could not argue with him but kept quiet until he was done. I did not want him to be mad or that would be even worse for me. ¡°I am disappointed in your ir.


    ¡°I really expected more. I thought you were going to be that woman who would pride herself in the art of being a woman but having multiple sex partners at once is moving away from scandalous to disastrous and that is something I cannot condone.


    ¡°Because of this, I would be breaking the alliance between your family and mine.¡±


    This was something I had not thought would be possible. If this happened I would be finished. I could not let this happen.


    ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t do this!¡± I cried. ¡°Leave the alliance between the family. Don¡¯t punish my family for my sins.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± he bawled as I shuddered in ce. Even when he was not present with me his voice still put fear into me. He was more than capable of destroying my life.


    For the first time in my life, I felt regret. I started to think back on all I had done and immediately wanted the ground to open up and swallow me whole. I did not want to go through life like this. I wanted something different.


    I wished I could turn back the hands of time but it was not possible. Now I was stuck with all the past decisions I had made. My life waspletely ruined. I knew my family would destroy me if they ever found out that he had cut ties with them.


    There was nothing I could do now. The damage had already been done.


    ¡°What I do with my alliance is my business,¡± he said with amanding voice. ¡°You are a child who likes to party. What do you know about alliances? You know nothing.¡±


    Those were his closing words before he switched off the call. I stared at the phone for a few minutes before falling back in bed to sob.


    I heard the door open and noticed the servant hade into the apartment to clean up as usual. I rushed to the door, locking my bedroom door to not allow her into the house.


    A knock on the door proved that I was right, ¡°Good Morning ma¡¯am,¡± her voice chirped. ¡°I will be cleaning the apartment now.¡±


    But I did not want her to see me like this. I could not face her. I knew she would give me her judgmental eyes which I was not ready to handle.


    The day passed by slowly but within a few hours it was nighttime however Alexander had not returned.


    I knew he was mad at me but I still wanted us to talk over our differences. I knew we could fix it if we tried.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    This was the time for us to stick by each other and not abandon one another.


    Taking my phone, I called his number but there was no reply. I started to think that he was going to keep ignoring my calls like this. For the first time since our marriage I needed him and I felt alone in my life.


    When I heard the door close with the maid leaving the apartment, I released myself from my prison as I went to the bar to drink myself to stupor.


    ***


    Alexander¡¯s POV


    I sat on the couch with my father who was giving me his own two cents about my rtionship. All I could do was nod at his words when my phone rang on the table with the both of us seeing who was calling.


    It was ir.


    ¡°From now on, I want you to sever all ties to her,¡± he said with a deep voice. ¡°We will divorce the family to save our family¡¯s reputation.¡±


    I could not go against the man as all I could do was nod. The old man poured me a cup of whiskey in a ss cup before handing it to me.


    I drank it down, feeling it burn down my throat. This was what I needed, to feel that burn.


    I was done with her. I was going to start processing the divorce papers and be done with the woman.

 Chapter 30

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    I sipped my coffee with a serious n rolling in my head. I had gotten up early to pace around the living room and bring up a n which would be perfect to add to my revenge n.


    Dropping the cup on the ss table, I settled on a couch to cross my legs and look outside the window.


    It was still dark as the sun had not shown up yet. I had had enough fun toying with the couple, it was time to finish them off. After all they were not my primary target event when they were more fun than who I was aiming for.


    I looked at my phone which had its screen on as I had been typing something before taking the cup of coffee.


    With an evil smile, I tapped on the send button which sent everything I had typed to the email address it was meant for.


    The email contained a sex tape recorded by the girl I had hired to seduce and sleep with Alexander.


    Things were about to get even more spicy this time and I could not wait for them to find out they had been ripped off.


    I wished I could be present with him to see the look on his face when he would see his own sex tape.


    My phone rang on the table getting me to pick it up. It was from the person I had called to cash in my favors.


    ¡°Yes?¡± I said after picking up the call.


    ¡°It is done,¡± the person said, making me even happier than before as Iid back in my chair. Switching off the call I started to think of what to do next before I stumbled upon my bank app.


    Opening my bank ount I found that I was now a billion dors richer than I used to be.


    ¡°Holy shit,¡± Iughed. ¡°Best vacation ever.¡±


    ***


    Alexander¡¯s POV


    I sat in a conference room with ir and both our parents. I could tell that just like me she was looking shabby.


    Her lips were chapped, she wore a gown which had dull colors and her hair looked like she had tried to brush it but had not had the strength for it so she patted the brushed part down.


    It was not looking good for her and for me. We were both hurt by what had happened and I did not know why.


    My statement alone had caused severe harm but ir¡¯s words of admitting to being capable of having sexual rtionships with multiple men made me sick to the stomach.


    Here I was thinking I had a real woman by my side only to wake up and find out she was doing multiple men out there. I could remember that since we had gotten married I had only slept with her.


    The scandal I had been involved in was still a mystery to me since I could not remember if I had slept with the hooker or not. I did not think that would count as Iid back in my seat staring at her.


    Ourwyers were going through the divorce papers to make sure no team was cheated as we stared at each other.


    We were seated on opposing sides of the table with our parents by our side. This was something I didn¡¯t know I would have to go through.


    ¡°This is all your fault for not training your daughter well,¡± my father taunted her family with augh. ¡°Who goes around banging random dudes they meet at a bar every night?¡±


    ¡°Maybe if your son was man enough, she would not be sleeping around,¡± her mother dropped in as I sighed.


    ¡°My son is a respectable young man,¡± my mother dropped in. ¡°Your daughter is the whore in this story. My son was even nice enough to keep your wayward daughter in his home. He could have chosen better people and he chose to stay with your loose prostitute of a child.¡±


    ¡°Say that one more time and I will¡­¡± her father stood up as I banged my hand on the table begging everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Can we all behave like adults here?¡± I sighed. I was sick and tired of having to deal with their stupid banters right now. I was about to get divorced and they were more concerned about their egos than they were of their children¡¯s life.


    Her father plopped into his seat as I looked across the table to see her staring at me.


    ¡°Please Alex,¡± she said with a soft voice. I used to like that voice but now it only angered me. I wondered how many men she had moaned for. ¡°Don¡¯t do this. Don¡¯t go with what your father has said.¡±


    ¡°I just have one question for you,¡± I said, ying with the pen on the table. ¡°Did you love me?¡±


    She kept quiet which told me what I needed to know. There was no need to pretend like I cared anymore. She had done me a solid by not saying anything. I would sign the papers without feeling guilty.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    The files were passed down to me as I proceeded to sign it before feeling a hand on my hand. I looked up to see it was her hand.


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t sign it,¡± she whispered as I forcefully pushed her hand away, signing the paper before tossing it to her to sign. She would not deceive me this time. I was done listening to her.


    She looked at the files for some time before signing it.


    We all stood up after signing the papers with ir about to leave with her parents just as a man rushed in looking bewildered.


    ¡°What is going on?¡± my father asked the man who was panting like he had been running for miles.


    ¡°We¡¯ve got serious bad news,¡± the man said, causing me to wonder what kind of news was more terrible than the one we had at the moment.

 Chapter 31

    Travis¡¯s POV


    I scrolled through my phone while at the office and I was shocked at how quickly ir¡¯s and Alexander¡¯s family¡¯spanies were making headlines.


    Thepanies had gone bankrupt within a day. This was crazy. I started to wonder how this had happened.


    I knew Alexander and ir were amongst the people Zendaya wanted to teach a lesson to but I had no idea she would go this far. I started to wonder if this was her doing or if I was only imagining things.


    I knew I had helped her to take down her family¡¯spany but nothing more than that. However, having to see that morepanies of her enemies were going down started to make me suspect that she was the one causing it.


    I only knew a little about her connection to them in the past ording to what she had told me and of course I knew they deserved it, however I started to see it as being extreme.


    Over the past couple of days ir and Alexander had been the talk of the inte and the newspapers. Even thepany gossip was about the couple and their cheating ways.


    The apologies they both made confirmed that they had both been cheating with the man having slept with one hooker and the woman even shamelessly calling out her numerous lovers.


    I chuckled at this before dropping my phone on the desk. If this had been orchestrated by Zendaya then she was a genius and I had to hand it to her.


    There was nothing I could do butugh over and over at how the couple were getting destroyed. Now theirpany had lost billions of dors. This was a new low for thepany and it made me wonder how this had been possible really quickly.


    A knock on the door had me straightening up as my assistant opened the door.


    ¡°It is time sir,¡± she said as I stood to my feet while adjusting my tie.


    ¡°Are the board members here?¡± I asked, getting ready to leave.


    ¡°Yes sir.


    I nodded before walking out of the office with the woman closing the door.


    I had to put their chaos behind me and focus on the meeting I was about to attend.


    ***


    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    I got to the garage to see the driver cleaning the car for me to get into.


    ¡°Good afternoon ma¡¯am,¡± he smiled as I waved to him. I was beginning to getfortable with him around as I headed for my new car. It was a luxury Bentley and it had thetest technology in it which I had seen over and over again on the television.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be taking the children back from school today,¡± I said as I opened the door. The panic on his face told me all I needed to know.


    ¡°Did I do anything wrong ma¡¯am?¡± he asked with a pleading face. He was scared of getting fired.


    ¡°You should rx,¡± Iughed. ¡°I¡¯m not going to fire you. I just want to take the children home today. It¡¯s been a while. I used to do this before.¡±


    ¡°Alright ma¡¯am,¡± he smiled.


    I entered and drove through the busy street. I was going to pick up the children today since I had little to do at home.


    My ns to ruin the couples lives were over and k was satisfied with the end result.


    They had broken up and had signed divorce paper, their reputation had been shattered, theirpanies had gone bankrupt and the alliance between the families had been broken.


    All I could do was smile and drive with my life feeling fulfilled at how easy it was to ruin people¡¯s lives.


    I would not have resorted to this kind of behavior if they had only been truthful with me from the beginning and had not used me.


    ir was a very terrible friend and Alex had been a terrible lover and they both deserved what they were getting.


    Of course I knew I could not take the glory alone. I knew I had worked with people to get things done.


    If not for the connections I had, I would not have found someone to hack into their encrypted databases within that short time. The person had done it really fast and it had been a shock to me.


    With the information gotten from thepany I had leaked out client information. I had not stopped there but had also managed to transfer the money from thepany to my offshore ount effectively.


    The ount had been created in a way it could not be traced to me.


    Turning on the radio I started to hear the news reporter talk about the scandal with ir and Alex as well as the way theirpany folded.


    The reporters talked about the leaked sex tape that has gotten leaked on all public tforms. This had me smiling with pride as I had done that.


    I had taken care of my family, my ex boyfriend and my ex best friend. My next target was going to be my ex husband.


    He was going to be having a special part of my life and I would dedicate it to ruining his life like it was nothing.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Reaching the school, I found parents taking their children away from school as I parked into an empty slot.


    ¡°Good morning!¡± A parent greeted me as I waved back with a smile.


    I waited by the car for the children to leave the school and get to me.


    I scrolled through the news on my phone to see if I could get any new information about the couple as I found only the same information I had released.


    This was fantastic, I thought to myself.


    Looking up from my phone I found the three children trudging to me with unhappy eyes.


    ¡°Hey, hey,¡± I called them to me as I hugged the three of them. ¡°What happened? What are you three sad about?¡±

 Chapter 32

    Looking at the children sad about something had me wondering if they had gotten hurt while in school.


    ¡°Hey, did anyone hurt you?¡± I asked, getting defensive. ¡°Tell me and I will beat them myself.¡±


    They all shook their heads in unison as the suspense started to kill me.


    ¡°Then what is it?¡± I asked impatiently. ¡°What is the matter with you? Why are you so sad?¡±


    Landon inhaled in his childish manner which sometimes I found hrious how he tried to behave like an adult while he was only a child. He was the most outspoken during times like this.


    ¡°Is the president our father?¡± he piped up begging me to widen my eyes in shock. I had not expected that to be his question or answer. ¡°Is he the one who does not want us?¡±


    I froze up after that question hit me with my brain trying to figure out a better answer for him.


    Why would he ask me that question? What had happened while he had been in school? Was that how they all felt and was that what was making them unhappy?


    I started to think that maybeing to the states was a bad idea.


    I chuckled, trying to lighten the mood, ¡°Why are you asking that Landon? That¡¯s silly.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    But they were not having it.


    ¡°The president visited our school today,¡± he went on as I closed my eyes in anger.


    That bastard. The one ce I had thought he would not be in and he had somehow managed to track me there.


    No, maybe I was overthinking things. I needed to calm down and hear what the kids had to say.


    ¡°Sometimes, it is normal for the president of the country to visit schools,¡± I smiled. ¡°Do you remember when the president of the former country visited you back home?¡±


    ¡°I do remember, but none of the teachers said that we looked like the president. Over here everyone kept talking about it.¡±


    I shook my head. ¡°You have to understand that it must have been a misunderstanding. It¡¯s not really something you should stress over. Look at me for example, I look like Travis.¡±


    ¡°No you don¡¯t,¡± Luca, who had been silent from the beginning of the conversation till now, said.


    My knees started to hurt as I was still on my haunches.


    Standing to my feet, I opened the car for them to get in before sitting in the driver¡¯s seat.


    ¡°Rx children, it¡¯s nothing to worry about. People make mistakes all the time. You do not look like the president,¡± I smiled at them even when they were not buying my lies.


    ¡°The teachers kept saying it mum,¡± La joined in with her tiny voice. ¡°They kept on talking about it to the point¡­ to the point that the president heard it and came to us.¡±


    ¡°He came to you?!¡± I said gritting my teeth in anger. ¡°What did he say?¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Landon replied. ¡°He called us out and asked who our mother was.¡±


    ¡°Did you tell him?¡±


    ¡°No we did not,¡± he smiled. ¡°Just like you said we shouldn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°That is good,¡± I smiled, turning to look at the windshield.


    I was angry but I had to put on a happy face to not scare the children.


    ¡°See?¡± Iughed. ¡°If he really was your father he would have asked for me to be present or something like that. In fact, he would have wanted to meet up with me. He didn¡¯t, so that¡¯s proof enough that he isn¡¯t your father.¡±


    ¡°But you said he did not want us,¡± retorted the child.


    ¡°If your real father who didn¡¯t want you knew you were here he would want to take you,¡± I smiled, touching his cheek. ¡°Trust me. You all are the cutest in that ss. Anyway, enough about this talk, who wants to watch Mr Yonda!¡±


    They cheered, forgetting the events which had happened as I drove them home.


    ***


    Travis¡¯s POV


    I had prepared a bottle of champagne for her and shown up early from work so I would surprise her. I was going to celebrate her victory even when she would not tell me about it.


    The door opened just as I got out two sses as the children ran inside to hug me before running into their rooms.


    One look at her and I could see how sad she was. This notified me that something was going on and I wanted to know what it was.


    ¡°Are you okay, love?¡± I asked her when she entered the apartment.


    ¡°I need an alone time,¡± she said. I opened my arms to hug her but she didn¡¯t notice but instead brushed against me on her way to her room.


    This was disturbing to see. Following her into the room I saw her plop into the bed to remove her shoes.


    ¡°Care to tell me what is going on?¡± I asked, leaning against the doorframe with my arms folded.


    ¡°Nothing is going on,¡± she sighed. ¡°I¡¯m just tired.¡±


    ¡°Are you sick? I can call up the doctor if you are.¡±


    ¡°Travis, I¡¯d like to be alone for now.¡±


    I was not going to leave her like this but I had to find out what the problem was. I nodded, leaving her room as I headed for the children¡¯s room to see them ying with their toys.


    ¡°Hey, so are you guys going to tell me what¡¯s wrong with your mother?¡± I asked in a light way.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine,¡± Landon replied while tossing his ball into the air.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± I insisted. ¡°Because mummy looks like she¡¯s sick.¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because we told her that the president visited,¡± La noted. ¡°I don¡¯t think she likes him very much.¡±


    ¡°Or maybe it¡¯s because the teachers said we look like him,¡± Luca added. ¡°We told her that part too.¡±


    This was news to me and I was going to confront Zendaya for hiding this truth from me.


    ¡°Thanks kids,¡± I smiled before leaving the room to get into her room.

 Chapter 33

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    ¡°What the hell, Zendaya?¡± I heard him barge into the room as I looked up from the book I was reading. He entered the room, closed the door and stared at me in my eyes. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me the real reason for your bad mood?


    ¡°You made me think I was the problem and instead of talking to me about it, you left me racking my brains out. I had to ask the children and I got my answers from them.¡±


    ¡°Those kids,¡± I muttered under my breath before dropping the book I was reading to sit up. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m sorry, okay. I was really ovee with anger¡­ a lot of it. I did not expect that he would show up at my children¡¯s school.


    ¡°I really want to take him down and throughout the car ride I kept thinking of a way to bring him down.¡±


    Travis folded his arms with raised brows. He was still mad at me.


    ¡°Look, I¡¯m sorry. I should have told you what had happened but like I said I was mad. I¡¯ve taken care of the small fries in my revenge n and I¡¯m ready to take out Asher. I¡¯m only looking for the best n so I won¡¯t make any mistakes. I want his downfall to be epic.¡±


    ¡°Well, if you say so,¡± he shrugged. ¡°I thought we could celebrate today on the sess of your other ns. I saw the news about ir and Alex. I know it was you who did that and I¡¯m on your side. I don¡¯t think we can celebrate anymore¡­ at least not until you¡¯re smiling again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to my apartment. If you need me, you¡¯ll know where to find me.¡±


    With that he walked out of the room, closing the door behind him. I heard him call the children before leaving the apartment.


    Iid in bed until it was midnight. The children already had their dinner in the car so there was no need to give them anything and since I was not hearing any sound in the hallways or the rooms I could tell that they were asleep.


    Standing to my feet, I walked to the balcony to look at the city lights. I had lied to my children about Asher, telling them that the president was not their father since I had never met the president before.


    The memories from the past started to flood back. I could remember when I had told him I was pregnant and he had straight up told me to abort it. The hurt from that day washed over me as I felt the goosebumps on my body.


    I had tried keeping away the revenge I was going to take on him since I got to America, because I was not sure how to handle it, but now that the children and the man had crossed paths I had to enact my n.


    Going to bed, I fell asleep to the thoughts of the new ns, waking up the next morning with it being the first thing on my mind.


    I heard the apartment door open as I got to my feet, walking out of the room to see Asher dressed in his suit with his suitcase in hand.


    ¡°Good morning sunshine,¡± he smiled before kissing me. ¡°Did you sleep well?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea,¡± I chuckled.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s going to be fine. You don¡¯t even have to think of that jerk ever again. He doesn¡¯t deserve you.¡±


    I could tell that he was trying to cheer me up and I was d about it but I would be truly happy if I took Asher down.


    ¡°I do have a n,¡± I said, getting his attention. ¡°But I don¡¯t know how to go about it.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Oh really? What is it?¡±


    ¡°I was thinking I would get back together with him.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± the man screamed in shock. I was sure his screams would wake up the children.


    ***


    Asher¡¯s POV


    I ate breakfast while listening to the morning news. It was always the same old boring thing and I was sick of hearing it.


    Taking up the remote, I changed the channel to another one which has the reporter talking about politics. I nodded as that was what I wanted to know about. More politics.


    ¡°Sir,¡± someone called as I turned to my right to see a maid standing beside me. She had a letter in her hand.


    ¡°What is that?¡± I asked cleaning my mouth with a handkerchief.


    ¡°A letter from your wife, sir,¡± she said.


    I wondered what Delia wanted and I waved the woman away with the letter. Standing up after rejecting the letter I was ready to go about my day as the servants started to clear up the table.


    Ever since Zendaya left my life, the pressure to get married again had built up until I had gotten married to someone I could live with and who would stay away from my way.


    Delia was her name, a bit strange when I had heard of it the first time, but now I had gotten used to it.


    She knew my family very well and she liked to use her wealth to get whatever she wanted. That bored me everyday and I barely saw her anyway.


    She was always shopping with her friends and as the president I was never not busy.


    I only got to see her once in a blue moon but that was fine by me. Those times I would have sex with her just for the sake of it but she never meant much to me.


    While leaving for the office, I heard from the television about Zendaya¡¯s family¡¯s downfall which had me thinking of her.


    It had been a while since I had thought about her but it was time to move on. I had better things to think about.


    Shaking my head, I started out of the dining hall and followed my assistants to the office.

 Chapter 34

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    I sat at my desk thinking of the morning when I had told Travis about my ns to get close to Asher until I would be able to enact my n.


    ¡°So that is your n?¡± he had asked in anger. ¡°To get back with your ex husband who dumped you. Does he even know you exist?¡±


    ¡°Will you rx?¡± I had sighed. ¡°You¡¯ll wake the children up.¡±


    ¡°I just think it¡¯s a bit ridiculous to go about with this as your big n. I expected something better if I¡¯m being honest.¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t even heard of it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too stupid to think about. Fine, what is your n?¡±


    ¡°Well, I was thinking I would get close to him, seduce him and make him fall in love with me. This would give me ess to his infinite life and I will destroy his life from the inside out.¡±


    ¡°This is ridiculous,¡± I could remember him saying this to me. ¡°Are you sure you can do this? I do remember that you hate the man and now you want to go back to him. I don¡¯t like the n and I don¡¯t approve of it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only going to be for a while. I¡¯m not going to be his lover or anything like that.¡±


    ¡°I know you hate him with passion. The mention of his name curls up your skin. Why would you now want to get close to him much less seduce him? Is there no other n you coulde up with?¡±


    ¡°Look, I just need your approval and I¡¯ll do this. I¡¯ll handle him. Trust me on that.¡±


    His face that morning had been filled with puzzles but in the end he knew this was the only way.


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it,¡± he had said before leaving for work.


    I started to wish that he would listen to me and agree to my ns. I wanted to do this knowing he would back me up. I did not want to do this alone.


    I knew he had done so much for me and he cared for me. He did not want me to get hurt and that was why he was refusing the n but I trusted myself. I only needed him to trust me too.


    Travis had given up a lot to be with me and even moved his business from the former country to the states. I valued his thoughts on every new decision I would take as it was important to me.


    ***


    Travis¡¯s POVThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    I got up from my desk with a smile as I was ready to go home when my phone rang.


    Picking it up, I found it to be my mother whom I had not called since I entered the states.


    It had almost been a month and I knew she would be mad at me for not calling.


    ¡°Hello mum,¡± I said, picking up the call.


    ¡°Finally I get to hear your voice. For a second there I thought you were dead,¡± she joked. That was my mother. A woman who loved dark humor to its core. ¡°How is the weather over in the states treating you? Are you okay? Do they serve some of those hamburgers that give cancer?¡±


    ¡°Mum, that¡¯s fake news. You don¡¯t need to say that again. Maybe some time you can visit here.¡±


    ¡°Sure, maybe when I¡¯m dead,¡± sheughed as I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°How are you mum?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m okay. What about you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been doing better than ever. Zendaya and the children are also doing great.¡±


    She scoffed, ¡°I have told you countless times that I don¡¯t approve of that rtionship you have with that divorced woman and her three children. You seriously don¡¯t listen to me.¡±


    I didn¡¯t like it either but there was nothing I could do about it. The part I didn¡¯t like was the one where she had children.


    At first I had not known she had children but after talking to her for sometime I found out about them. By then it was toote for me to back out as I was already entrapped by her beauty and her standards.


    I could not see myself leaving her. She was everything I needed in a woman. She was smart, beautiful, fun, caring and loving. She was more than that but these were the basics.


    I was going to make the rtionship work for the both of us and I would not give up on her.


    ¡°There are beautiful women over here in our own country who are from better homes, have wonderful families and have better standards. Trust me son, you¡¯ll fall in love with them.¡±


    The woman was trying to change my mind but it was already made up. I loved Zendaya and nothing was going to change my mind. I wanted her and the children.


    ¡°What do you say?¡± she asked as I sighed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother so much about this mum,¡± I chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re pouring water in ss and I¡¯m not soaking in anything you¡¯re saying. Just leave me be. Let me love who I want to love. My mind is already made up and I would not love anyone else.


    ¡°In fact, I am thinking of getting married to her and having her children as my own children. Even though in the beginning I did not love the children because they reminded me of her ex-husband, I¡¯ve gotten over that now.¡±


    Saying this made me realize that I had to call Zendaya to go ahead with her ns. I trusted her and I wanted her to be happy. If going against Asher was what she wanted then she should do it. I would support her.


    ¡°You¡¯re making a huge mistake,¡± the woman said on the phone with a sour tone. ¡°You¡¯ll regret this and wish you had listened to me.¡±


    ¡°Forget about convincing me mum,¡± I sighed. ¡°My mind is already made and I have someone I love.¡±


    With that I switched off the call before leaving the office.

 Chapter 35

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    I waited for Travis toe back home and when the doorbell rang, I rushed to open the door.


    I found the children there with the driver. Taking them in, I closed the door and ushered them to their room before going back to my worries.


    I waited for him toe back again, pacing around the living room.


    I knew how awkward it was telling him of my ns to seduce my ex husband but I had to make him see from my own point of view that it was for the best.


    This was the only n I had and if he did not like it then I would love to hear his own idea.


    When I heard the door open I rushed to hug him as the children did the same to him.


    ¡°We need to talk,¡± I said to him, dragging him into the room by his tie.


    When we were alone I closed the door as he held me in his hands trying to kiss me which had me pushing against him.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I was confused.


    ¡°I thought you dragged me in here because you wanted some,¡± he said with a flirty face.


    ¡°No,¡± I sighed. ¡°Get your head in the game, I brought you here so I would ask if you¡¯ve thought about the n and you can tell me what you think.¡±


    His face fell t with disappointment before he headed for the bed to sit on it.


    While removing his tie, he told me what he thought of it.


    ¡°I agree with the n,¡± he said, getting me to jump around in silent celebration. ¡°But!¡± he said, getting me to stop celebrating.


    The man stood to his feet walking to me with a smile on his face. With his hand intertwined in mine, he gave me a look which told me he wanted more than the n.


    ¡°I have envisioned having a family with you,¡± he said. ¡°And I do hope that when you are done with your past and your revenge we can settle down and actually have an official family.¡±


    I was so happy to hear this that I jumped on him,cing him with kisses. We made out for a few minutes before hearing little knocks on the door.


    ¡°Mummy, we need help with homework,¡± I heard Landon¡¯s muffled voice call out behind the door as Travis fell into the bed with a grunt. He was frustrated by this and so was I.


    ¡°I¡¯ming!¡± I yelled kissing the man a couple more times before getting to my feet.


    ***


    Delia¡¯s POV


    I awoke to the sound of ssical music ying in the background as the windows automatically opened to let in a stream of heavy sunlight.


    With a smile on my face, I touched my bedside to get my phone which had been automatically lodged in ce from the night before.


    Going through my social media, I found a shoe I had bookmarked to getter on but had not had the time to get it since I had been busy buying other things.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just get it online then,¡± I said to myself as I entered the online shopping mall to see so many things I wanted.


    I looked at the time to notice it was toote to go shopping anyway so I stayed in bed to do it online.


    It took me thirty minutes to get what I wanted and order it as I started out of the room to see if Asher was having breakfast.


    I headed for the dining table where he usually stayed around this time to have breakfast but I found the maids cleaning the table.


    That was a sign that he had finished breakfast and had left the house for work.


    He was usually gone by this time and I never got to see him much these days.


    ¡°Good morning madam president,¡± a maid greeted me as I smiled at this. It never got old having to listen to them call me that.


    With a nod I walked to the balcony to look at thends before me.


    This was the life I had always craved and dreamed of having.


    I had always seen Asher as my dream man and when I had heard he would be getting married to Zendaya Montir, I had lost my mind.


    I started to think there would be no hope for me but when I heard about how badly their marriage had ended, it had made me believe that I still had a chance.


    I entered my room to have my bath so I would go about for other things when a knock came on my door.


    It opened with a maid I had given my letter to give to Asher entering the room. She had a sad face with the letter still in her hand.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t give it to him?¡± I asked in anger.


    ¡°He refused to take it,¡± she said, holding the letter in her hand.


    ¡°You stupid girl,¡± I grunted, taking my phone from the bed to throw at her.


    She blocked it with her hand as it bounced off her elbow falling to the ground.


    In anger, I snatched the letter from her hand to drop in my bag.


    ¡°Get out of here!¡± I yelled at her as she nodded, picking up my phone to keep in the bed before leaving.


    Asher had been dodging me for a while now and I wasn¡¯t happy with it.


    This was something he could easily have finished approving funds for, a long time ago but here he was dodging everything.


    The letter had been for the sake of my father¡¯spany as he needed funding for it.


    Asher could easily get the funding approved as the president but he preferred ying the hide and seek game with me.


    I had already nned the funding part with my father and we knew how much was needed. The president was the only problem we were having right now.

 Chapter 36

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    I got up from the bed with a yawn as I was ready to go through my day. It had been a very satisfying night and now I was ready to do other things with no time to waste.


    I undressed and stepped in front of the mirror to admire how good looking I was. Three children and I still had it. What was I expecting? I was twenty eight, not a hundred years old.


    ¡°Damn!¡± Travis said at the door which had made me self conscious as I took a robe from the hanger to wear getting him to walk into the room fully clothed for work with a devious smile on his face. ¡°Why are you covering up?¡±


    He walked to me, nting a heavy kiss on my lips as I reciprocated. He dropped his briefcase to the ground as I looked down to see he was having an erection.


    With a devious smile, I walked to the door to lock it, returning with my robe on the floor.


    Within seconds, he undressed himself, jumping on the bed as he was ready to ravish me with his love.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ***


    Panting side by side, we stayed lying in bed while looking at the ceiling.


    It had been a wonderful twenty minutes but it had been a wonderful time for me.


    ¡°That was¡­ amazing,¡± he said out of breath. ¡°I wish we could do this again but¡­ I¡¯m already exhausted.¡±


    ¡°You can say that again,¡± I said out of breath.


    He looked at his wristwatch which even when he was naked was the only piece of clothing on his body.


    ¡°Shit, I¡¯mte. I guess I won¡¯t be going anywhere today.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have meetings?¡±


    ¡°I do, but what the heck. I can miss a day.¡±


    So many things ravaged my head which made me want to explode with rage.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± he asked, noticing that I was worried about something.


    I sat up with him following.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got something to tell you,¡± I said as he looked at me with intense eyes. ¡°So I took extra measures to make sure no one knew of my connection to you.¡±


    ¡°Okay. That¡¯s not bad. It is needed because of your ns to get back at him.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, and I was thinking really deeply about this and I wanted you to know that the CEO position can wait for now. I don¡¯t want you to publicly make me CEO of thepany you bought for me yet. It would ruin everything for me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± He smiled. ¡°It would be a bad look for you.¡±


    I hugged him before getting out of bed, pacing around the room with an excited smile on my face. I could not help but feel ted that my ns wereing together.


    ¡°Yeah, one more thing, are you sure this is really the path you want to follow? Can you really hold back the hatred for him while you carry out your n?¡±


    ¡°For revenge, I would do anything,¡± I smiled. ¡°So long as he pays for what he did to me. I will burn him to the ground if I have to.¡±


    ¡°How will you start? How will you approach him and all of that? You know you need to really think this through.¡±


    I smiled at him as he joined me where I stood. ¡°How about you dress up and go to work? I will handle myself from here.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± he asked in a flirty low tone as I nodded, kissing him.


    He started dressing up while I wore my robe with my head filled with my ns. I was going to take my time to make sure this was a sess.


    He kissed me before leaving for work. By the time I stepped out of my room, the kids were awake. I helped them prepare for school and sent them on their way with the driver.


    With no one in the house, I decided to enact my next step of the n. I took my phone and called up a connection of mine.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while,¡± the man said over the phone.


    ¡°Yes it has. Do you know where the president would be today?¡±


    ¡°Yes. The mall garden. Why?¡±


    ¡°Is it a free invite or¡­¡±


    ¡°It is strictly by invitation.¡±


    ¡°Great. Add me to the list.¡±


    ¡°That would be done immediately. The code will be sent to your phone now.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I smiled, dropping the call as I hurried off to bathe and get ready for the party.


    I walked out of the shower going to the closet to go through my gowns which were new and had not been worn before. I was nning to make an entrance and make heads turn.


    Taking one of the rarest clothes in my closet, I wore it and stepped out of the apartment as I headed for the garage.


    My driver was there waiting for me as I entered and he drove me to the function. On my way there, the code arrived on my phone as I smiled, ready to cause chaos.


    ***


    I arrived at the function, getting out of the car with the aid of the driver as I entered the party with my code shing on my phone for the bouncers to see.


    I walked past the elite members who were present as they stared at me in envy.


    With a smile on my face, I walked to a tall table to lean over while typing random things on my phone.


    ¡°Hello,¡± someone said, getting me to look up to see a man with a ss of wine in his hand. He looked like a charm amongst thedies as they kept staring and giggling at him but I wasn¡¯t interested in him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not here for a conversation,¡± I said politely. ¡°I¡¯d like to be alone.¡±


    This seemed to hurt his ego as he narrowed his eyes at me. ¡°And who do you think you are?¡±

 Chapter 37

    That question had me smirking. I hated ying the card of who I truly was but this was something I had to do now so I would be left alone.


    ¡°Since you asked. I am Zendaya Montir,¡± I gave off in an off handed manner as his eyes opened widely.


    ¡°I-I did n-not know,¡± he stuttered in shock. He did not expect to see me at the party and to be honest, neither did I. But since I was here for revenge, I would be anywhere the party raged.


    I looked around to see some of the socialites whispering to one another. Good. My name was going to go wide and far until everyone here would know who I was.


    ¡°Have a nice time here,¡± I said before walking away from him, leaving the man at the table.


    While I slowly walked away from him, I heard people rush to talk to him. I had not gone far so I could easily overhear their conversation.


    ¡°Who is she?¡± someone asked.


    ¡°Zendaya Montir,¡± he said in fear. ¡°She is the President¡¯s ex wife.¡±


    Gasps flew around as I knew they had their eyes on me.


    With a flip of my hair I found a man running to me with his camera.


    ¡°Madame Zendaya!¡± he yelled while taking my pictures as Iughed in a rich way.


    ¡°Madame?¡± I smiled. ¡°Please, call me miss.¡±


    More people rushed in as the paparazzi soon joined in and before I knew it, the function had turned into a meet and greet.


    Even the bouncers had to push people away from me and most of them stayed in a line to see me.


    Anyone entering the function now would think I was the main person in the room but I was not.


    I had not seen him at the party but it had a lot of people here. I did not know if he was present or not but I did know news of my arrival was to have gotten to him whether he was here or not.


    I smiled at everyone as they fought against the bouncers to meet me.


    I had nothing to fear from the crowd. After all, I had left quietly without causing any drama.


    Now I was back, and better than ever.


    Walking away from the table I was standing at, I walked to the bar to get a drink just as many men gathered around me. They were handsome but they were still childish in their ways.


    One of them shed a wad of cash in front of me as I chuckled.


    ¡°What is that?¡± The bartender asked with a scoff. ¡°Are you new in town?¡±


    ¡°Hey don¡¯t you disrespect me, okay?¡± the man said to the bartender. ¡°I am rich and I can buy this entire ce.¡±


    ¡°Well, she is the ex wife of the president. She can make you rethink your life choices.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± I smiled at the bartender. ¡°I¡¯m sure he means no harm.¡±


    The man heard what the bartender had said and immediately took up his wad of cash, ready to leave.


    After drinking, I started out of the event. I had not nned to stay for long.


    I waved to the host, said goodbyes to some people and left the event through the back door.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Just as I was leaving, I heard someone announcing that the president was entering through the front door.


    I did not care about his presence as I had made my statement and I was leaving.


    Getting into my car, I ordered the driver to take me home.


    Now I had yed my own card and I would await Asher¡¯s turn.


    ***


    Asher¡¯s POV


    I entered the hall to see so many people running towards me with their cameras. It was nothing new since I usually had lots of paparazzi always wanting to take a picture with me.


    ¡°Sir, do you want to take questions from the camera crew?¡± my assistant whispered into my ears as I gave a weak nod. I did not want to appear as a harsh president to the audience.


    ¡°Sir,¡± one of the camera crews called to me after my assistant had given the go ahead order for them to ask their questions. ¡°Do you have anything to say after finding out Madame Zendaya is back in town with you?¡±


    ¡°How long have you known about her reappearance?¡± another asked as I waved them off confused on why they were talking about her.


    The crew tried to follow me as the bouncers stopped them from getting to me.


    ¡°Hey,¡± I said to my assistant. ¡°Find out why they are talking about Zendaya?¡±


    The man nodded before disappearing. I looked around the party hoping to find a clue to why they were talking about her only to find nothing.


    The man appeared minutester with a member of the paparazzi.


    ¡°Good day Mr President,¡± the man greeted.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who asked me that question about my ex wife. Why did you do that?¡±


    ¡°She was here a few minutes ago so I thought you knew about it. I only wanted to know if you both were on speaking terms.¡±


    I was shocked to hear that she was back in the states.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you,¡± I narrowed my eyes at the man.


    ¡°I will never lie to you Mr president,¡± he said, getting out his camera as he showed me a closeup shot of the woman. She was even more beautiful than before.


    I had no idea she could look like this and seeing her now made me wonder why she had not stayed.


    Her beauty had not faded but had gotten better.


    The host climbed the stage as the function started but all I could think about was her. I could not get her face out of my head.


    The gown she had worn did not make matters any better as she looked beautiful in it.


    I started to think of a way to meet her. Since she was back, there was a chance to meet her again.

 Chapter 38

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    I awoke to the sound of cartoons ying loudly and I knew it was from the living room.


    It was a Saturday and the children were not going to be in school. Maybe they were watching the early morning cartoons.


    Getting out of bed, I got my phone to go through the news update, only to see my name as the headline.


    Iughed after seeing this as I had not seen thising.


    ¡®President¡¯s ex wife, out and about.¡¯ A headline screamed as I walked out of the room.


    I found simr headlines on five major websites with some of them writing my full name.


    ¡°At least I gave you all something to write about,¡± I smiled before getting into the living room to see the children sitting in front of therge television with Travis sitting by the window while working on his projects.


    A newspaperid on the table which read, ¡®Zendaya Montir is back!¡¯


    This had to be something I had not ounted for. It made me happy that I hade out from the shadows with a bang.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    I walked to Travis to give him a good morning kiss before falling into the chair beside him.


    ¡°You¡¯ve seen the headlines I suppose,¡± he said without looking up from his work.


    ¡°Yep,¡± I sighed. ¡°I like it.¡±


    ¡°At least your ns are going ording to the way it was fashioned.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    I knew it would only be a matter of time before everyone would know that I was present in the city.


    The day went by without a hitch as I decided to take the children up the park.


    ¡°No, you should not do that,¡± Travis said while watching the cartoon with the kids.


    ¡°Why not? It¡¯s not like we¡¯re going to any ce dangerous.¡±


    He got up, held my hand and led me to the bedroom.


    ¡°Hunny, you seem to forget that just yesterday you met up with the paparazzi and your pictures are out there now. If you go out with the kids their pictures would be taken and all your ns of revenge would fall to the ground.


    ¡°I would suggest that you should keep the children out of the public eye for a minute. They don¡¯t need all this heat. They could track you to this ce and they would start storming your only safe space in the world.¡±


    I started to see his point as I agreed to not going through with having the paparazzi over at the house.


    Staying home would be better for the children. I had not thought of the implications of my actions when I was going after Asher. I should have thought of it before jumping out for the function.


    I got out of the room to see the children dressed for the asion as I smiled at them and canceled.


    They did not like it as they muttered but I yed with them for sometime and soon enough they forgot all about the outing.


    ¡°Excuse me ma¡¯am,¡± a maid said,ing to me with my phone I had left in the kitchen. ¡°But your phone keeps ringing.¡±


    I thanked her to see who was calling only to find an unsaved number. It looked familiar but there was no way of knowing who it was except to answer it.


    Walking to the room to answer the call I listened for the person on the other line to talk first.


    ¡°Zen?¡± a familiar voice called as I recognized my mother¡¯s ent.


    I was immediately thrown into the past when I had heard herst spoken words. She had threatened to disown me if I left the family and the president.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± I gritted my teeth in anger. ¡°Can you not let me be? Don¡¯t you know I don¡¯t want to talk to you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you,¡± she said, but I was not fooled by her games. I knew who she was.


    ¡°You are a liar. You¡¯ve lost thepany haven¡¯t you? You¡¯ve lost the only reputation of the family and now you¡¯re calling me. Don¡¯t you ever call me again or there will be consequences.¡±


    I dropped the call before blocking the number. I did not have any other phone number from anyone in the family as it had been years or I would have blocked them too.


    ¡°Mummy,¡± someone said outside the room as I opened the door to see the children there. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes Landon, mummy is okay,¡± I hugged the little boy, including the rest.


    ¡°Do you want to y a game with us?¡± he said, giving me a gamepad as Iughed going to the living room with them.


    I yed the games with them, Travis joining as I suddenly forgot about the reason I was sad.


    ***


    Delia¡¯s POV


    I sat in the garden scrolling through my phone while eating breakfast with Asher while he yed a game of chess by himself. I found the news hrious as Zendaya seemed to take over every major news outlet.


    ¡°Show off,¡± I scoffed. ¡°Can you imagine her showing up after all these years thinking she¡¯s still a hot girl? A hot mess is what I¡¯d like to call her. And that dress, who does she think she is?¡±


    Asher made a move on his board without saying anything to me, getting me to look at him with suspicion.


    ¡°I just think she¡¯s trying to be someone. She¡¯s trying too hard and she¡¯s not even that beautiful.¡±


    I stole a nce at the man who gave me an angry look before he got to his feet.


    ¡°But you haven¡¯t even tried the lobster darling,¡± I smiled at him. He left without even saying a word to me, getting me to sneer at him.


    He might be the president but it still gave him no right to give me that look. I was not his ve, I was his wife.


    I went through more headlines, hissing when I found it to be too much.

 Chapter 39

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    Two days had passed and the news was still hot about my appearance. Some news outlets had said I was back from the dead to reim my throne, while others said I was a goddess who was to liberate the throne from the wrath of other contenders.


    I on the other hand had ns which did not involve taking any throne. I did not have any use for it.


    I had stayed in the shadows for too long, it was time for me to get back out there and give them another ssh.


    While Travis worked in the living room as usual I went up to him with a smile on my face.


    I stood in front of him for a minute before he looked up with a sigh. He could tell that something was up and he asked out of curiosity.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡± I smirked before climbing on top of him, putting hisptop aside.


    I had on a bumshot which showcased my ass in a very sexy way. Moving it back and forth, he started to have an erection and before I knew it, he slid his pants down to get out his dick.


    ¡°You know what you¡¯re doing,¡± he said with a flirty look as he shifted the shorts to the side, slipping his dick into me which had me moaning for more.


    I bounced on him pushing his face into my chest as he got out a boob to suck on.


    The children were in school and the maids were not around. It was just the two of us and we fucked like animals, making love like teenagers.


    ¡°I want¡­ you to¡­ apany me to¡­ a gathering,¡± I said while on top of him, bouncing harder than ever as he moaned.


    ¡°You¡¯re telling¡­ me this¡­ now? he said, getting his face out of my boobs as he stared into my eyes. He bit his lower lip which I found sexy, bouncing even faster.


    ¡°With you¡­ I¡¯ll be able to get¡­ more attention¡­ which I need,¡± I said almost out of breath.


    We went on for a few more minutes before he came in me with a resounding yes.


    He copsed on the couch in exhaustion as I got up with a demonic smile on my face.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a shower. The event starts in an hour,¡± I said before walking away from him.


    ***


    We dressed up looking like a power couple as he wore his ck tuxedo and I donned a ck evening gown.


    We looked like the type of couple one would find in a vampire movie or a fantasy book.


    When we were ready to leave we took a few mirror pictures before going to the garage where our driver was waiting beside the Bentley.


    While driving to the event, he held my hand in his.


    ¡°Here,¡± he said, putting a bracelet around my wrist as I smiled at it. It glittered in the dimly lit car.


    ¡°Thank you so much,¡± I smiled while wearing it with content.


    We arrived at the event and entered inside to be the center of attention as everyone stared at us.


    During the picture session, Travis held me from behind and whispered naughty words into my ears.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to peel this dress off you when we get back home,¡± he said as Iughed before feeling his hands on my waist.


    When we were done with the pictures we went to our table with him holding my hand as we walked side by side.


    I found Asher staring at me from the corner of my eyes. I looked at him squarely as our gazes shed. I found he had not changed much since our separation.


    Travis opened the chair for me to sit on as I looked away from Asher with a smirk. I was irresistible and I knew it.


    ***


    Asher¡¯s POV


    My mind was in knots as I stared at Zendaya. I had no idea why but seeing her with another man made my blood boil and it made me very unhappy.


    Her gown added to her mystery with her beauty even better in person. She had changed.


    She was more confident in her skin and that woman who used to cry and be unhappy all the time was no longer there.


    I decided that I was going to find a way to talk to her.


    I waited for some time before seeing the man she hade with stand up to leave as I knew this was my chance.


    ¡°Hey,¡± I whispered to a guard who bent down to me. ¡°Go over there and call that woman.¡±


    The guard nodded before leaving to call the woman as I was confident she would not be able to resist my charms.


    I missed her and I was going to be blunt with her when she woulde over.


    Of course I would try to act cool before falling for her but it all depended on how she approached me.


    The guard came back with a sigh.


    ¡°She refused toe with me sir,¡± he said, getting me to fold my palms into rageful fists.


    ¡°What? Why?¡± I muttered.


    ¡°She said she would note to you no matter what.¡±


    This was new to me. I looked at her as she sipped her drink while watching the dance on the stage. I was intrigued by her confidence and it made me want her even more.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    She looked richer, sexier and had more pride than thest time we had met. She was not an annoying cry baby like before.


    I started to bring up ns on how to get her. I knew if I called any other woman in this hall they would run to me.


    I was the president and the most influential man in the country. People fell on their knees when they saw me. Who was she to note when I called for her?


    This made me want to talk to her even more.

 Chapter 40

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    When the guard approached me I knew who had sent him and what he wanted.


    Before he could say anything I held up my hand and shook my head.


    ¡°Tell your boss that I won¡¯t being to his table. If he wants to talk to me he can meet me here. I will not show up at his table no matter what. Even if this part of the building was falling apart.¡±


    The guard could not say anything as he walked back to his master to give off the news.


    I knew Asher and his pride. The man would rather fall off a cliff than stand up from his table to meet with me. But I was going to show him that I could be stubborn as well.


    While the guard ryed my words to the man I looked at the dancers on the stage enjoying their performance.


    I started to think back on the n I had with Travis in the car before showing up for the party.


    ¡°When we enter the party, you will leave me alone at the table for a while and this would give that idiot the time to jump in and try to talk to me,¡± I had said to Travis.


    ¡°He is the president. He would rather call you over,¡± the man had said but I shrugged.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I¡¯m not leaving my table. Anyway, if he did show up at my table I would not talk to him the first time. I will make him beg for me and chase after me.¡±


    ¡°With what you¡¯re wearing, I don¡¯t see why he wouldn¡¯t want to bang you right now,¡± Travis had said, slipping his hand into my gown as I giggled before kissing him.


    ¡°That is a brilliant n,¡± he had said. ¡°Now I don¡¯t like the part of him chasing after you but I don¡¯t think we have a choice. This is just part of the n after all.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry baby. We¡¯ll soon be done with this and we¡¯ll be on our way home.¡±


    ¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to bear with it for your revenge n. Gosh I hate it but I don¡¯t have a choice.¡±


    A waiter dropped a ss of wine on the table, getting me to reality as I smiled at him before noticing that Asher was still staring at me.


    This was the longest he had ever stayed staring at me and it made me smile. We had been married for a few years and it had only taken me turning into a different person for him to fall in love with me.


    Standing to my feet with my drink in hand, I walked to the balcony to stand alone.


    I noticed while walking out of the party that his eyes followed me. This was me luring him like a prey luring a predator away.


    Minutester, I felt the presence of someone standing beside me.


    There was no one besides us on the balcony. It must have been his n.


    ¡°You look beautiful, Zendaya,¡± his deep voice rolled as I took a sip of my drink while looking over the balcony like I was alone there. ¡°Is that dress thetest or did you have that custom made?¡±


    I said nothing, leaning over the railing to have a better view of the city below us.


    ¡°Why won¡¯t you talk to me?¡± he asked, this time his voice was a bit broken. I could feel the pain in his voice. ¡°I¡¯m trying to be nice here.¡±


    I sighed without responding to him. I could tell it was eating him inside that I was not saying anything to him.


    ¡°You know, when I saw you walk in here it made me remember one time when we were still together that I would hold your arm and we would get into gatherings together.¡±


    I could not remember that being a thing but I was not going to argue with him. He had his delusions and I would stick to my reality.


    I was no longer that girl he could treat like trash. I was better than her.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back inside. I came out here to be alone and have some air but I guess I can¡¯t have that with you breathing down my neck.¡±


    I started for the entrance as he held my arm with his big palms keeping me in ce.


    I turned to look at him with my eyes half asleep and half awake. He could see the bored expression on my face and knew I was not in the mood for his games.


    ¡°You seem to forget Asher that I am no longer your wife,¡± I threw off. ¡°You should let go of me before someone crosses and sees your hand holding me back. Trust me, gossip travels fast and you don¡¯t want that to happen.¡±


    Just as I had said that, we heard a couple joining us at the balcony which caused him to let go of me faster than he had grabbed me.


    With a scoff, I downed my drink before walking into the party. I could tell that he was frustrated at how he could no longer handle me like I was his.


    It pained him that he could no longer control my every move. I loved this and I wanted to show him how much more freedom I was enjoying now I was no longer with him.


    I was pleased to know I was no longer the kind of girl he could treat however he wanted. I was no longer that girl who used to cry and fawn for him. No, I was different now.


    I had grown from that girl to a different person now. I was the girl he wanted and lusted for. I could see it in his eyes and the way he looked at me.


    I waved to a waiter who walked to me as I exchanged my empty cup for a full one before heading to my chair.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

 Chapter 41

    Travis¡¯s POV


    When I had excused myself as the n had been for me to do, I walked to an attendee to initiate a conversation with the person.


    It wasn¡¯t like I wanted to do that but I had no choice. I was only here to escort her to do her thing. I was a third wheel.


    I watched the empty chair, expecting her ex husband to join her but instead he had sent someone to talk to her, however, from her head movements and bodynguage I knew she had rejected his advances.


    Within a few seconds, I watched her stand to her feet and leave the table.


    My eyes immediately darted to the president who watched her with curiosity as he stood to his feet to follow her to the balcony.


    I hated having to be on the side lines. I wanted to be by her side and I wanted so much to let the man know that she was mine for the taking, but I held myself back.


    This was not my fight, it was her fight. I had no right interfering. I had to stay on my own.


    I was really not happy about this but I knew she had to face the man to make the nse to fruition.


    ¡°Excuse me, did you say this was gold?¡± the woman I had been talking to said to me as I gave her a fake smile, getting back to my conversations with her.


    I hated having to distract myself like this but it was either this or I did something crazy.


    Doing something crazy was not on the list of things. I wondered if she would approve of my actions if I confronted the president of his actions and told him to stay away from her.


    I found her returning to the table looking impatient and knew this was my cue to get to her.


    ¡°So I was telling my husband, ¡®Charles,¡¯ I said, ¡®You need to get down here.¡¯ But would Charles do that? No he would n¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry to cut you off ma¡¯am but I¡¯ve got to get back to my table,¡± I cut thedy off. ¡°It was nice talking to you.¡±


    I left her and her group of friends to head back to my table.


    ¡°Hey,¡± I smiled at her as she looked up at me waving to a waiter to get her another drink.


    With everything I had seen her drink tonight I knew she would pass out if she went on like this. Something was clearly wrong.


    ¡°Hey,¡± I put my hand on hers. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I just need a drink,¡± she said about to take the drink from the waiter as I waved him off to focus on her.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need that. Just talk to me.¡±


    ¡°I want to leave,¡± she said with a straight face. ¡°My work here is done and I want to get out of here.¡±


    I nodded, standing to my feet as I helped her up and we started for the exit.


    I leaned in for a kiss as she stiffened, turning away. That was very embarrassing but I knew I had been in the wrong. We were in public and I was not to do that. Revealing our rtionship would have people talking about us. She did not want that.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be by the car,¡± she said as she started for the exit while all I could do was stare at her while she walked away. I was unsatisfied by this action but I could not do anything. My hands were tied.


    Looking at Asher I found him staring at her and suddenly I got filled with hatred. He had dated her first and ruined everything for me.


    He had turned her into a woman filled with hatred and revenge. This was not who she was. The monster was Asher and not her.


    I followed her out as we reached the garage where the driver stood before the car with the doors opened for us.


    While we entered the car I was determined to make the best of the situation. I was going to make sure Zendaya wrecked Asher¡¯s life.


    ***


    Zendaya¡¯s POVThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    I got back home as I was very excited at how everything had turned out between my ex husband and I. I had told him what I wanted to say and he had shut up and listened to me for once.


    I was no longer his ve and it made me happy knowing I had that much control over how we interacted with each other.


    ¡°Mummy!¡± I found the children running towards me as I smiled hugging them before nodding to the maid who came out of the kitchen to greet me.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be going to my room to sleep,¡± Travis said to me before leaving for his room with a straight face.


    With a shrug, I entered my room to change but ended up falling asleep on my bed due to exhaustion.


    ***


    The next morning, I awoke and helped the children prepare for school. I had a n up my sleeve and I was ready to carry it out.


    I drove them to school, waved them goodbye as they entered for their sses before driving to a newly opened restaurant.


    I took a picture and posted it on instagram. I knew he would see it and Iid back in my seat to enjoy the drink I was having.


    Within minutes of me posting that picture on the inte, I watched the door to see Asher getting in with a frantic look on his face like he was looking for someone.


    I knew who he was looking for and I averted my eyes from him.


    I took a sip of my drink to look at the door and find him staring at me with a smile on his face.


    My trick had worked! He was in my trap and I was not going to let go until my revenge wasplete.

 Chapter 42

    Asher¡¯s POV


    After the picture of Zendaya had been shown to me during that charity event, I decided that I was going to do everything to make sure I got to her.


    Everyone around me irritated me and it made me snap at everyone including my so-called wife who was always in my face with her stupid letter.


    ¡°Stop saying hurtful things to me!¡± Delia had yelled when I had snapped at her to stop being a pest. ¡°I am your wife and I deserve some respect.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get in my face again,¡± I could remember my response to her before walking out. I didn¡¯t care how she felt, she had her shopping therapy to help her get over herself.


    My only goal had been to see Zendaya and when I got the opportunity to talk to her in the next function I was ted.


    I could see how much she had grown and how far she hade. She was more confident and I liked it. It made me realize how much I wanted her and I loved having to deal with women who were as beautiful and confident as her.


    I could not even believe that I had been married to this woman before. She looked so different.


    I watched her leave the party with a man and I immediately searched for her social media.


    Her pictures drew me in as I loved what I was looking at. She was perfect with the perfect body.


    I had my assistants create a fake ount which I used to follow her as I stalked her from that night until the next morning when I got an update that she was in a new restaurant that had opened that morning.


    I knew this was my cue and I got out of bed, had my shower and dressed to go and meet her.


    As soon as I entered the restaurant, I looked around searching for her, only to see her drinking a ss of wine in a corner.


    I approached her with a smile on my face as she looked around but not at me even when I was standing in front of her.


    I wondered why she was still mad at me but I could not be mad at her for long. She was too pretty for that.


    I sat at the table as she finally acknowledged me without looking up.


    ¡°What are you doing at my table?¡± she asked with a deep voice. ¡°I didn¡¯t invite you here.¡±


    ¡°How are you doing?¡± I ignored her rude words as I was nning to start over with her.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± she asked, ignoring my question. ¡°Leave me alone so I can have my space to myself.¡±


    ¡°Look Zen, I¡¯m trying to be nice. If you could replicate that action I would really appreciate it.¡±


    The woman chuckled after hearing this as sheid back in her seat staring at me with intense eyes.


    ***


    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    I thought to myself that this was too easy. ying hard to get and forming disinterested only seem to get his attention.


    I could see he really wanted to talk to me and I decided to give him a pass and actually talk to him. It would not hurt for me to do that.


    ¡°I am fine,¡± I finally answered with a straight face. ¡°How are you?¡±


    I¡¯ve been good. It¡¯s been a while.¡±


    ¡°I know. More than five years.¡±


    ¡°Five years.¡±


    ¡°The months aren¡¯t being equated.¡±


    ¡°But we don¡¯t need to add them.¡±


    Our conversation was strained but I did not care. Anything to make him feel ufortable was the goal.


    ¡°Tell me about your life,¡± I sighed. ¡°What have I missed?¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m married to Delia. Don¡¯t worry you don¡¯t know her,¡± he chuckled like it was supposed to be funny. ¡°I still don¡¯t have children and I am still the president.¡±


    ¡°I can see that,¡± I nodded towards the open window as I could see his presidential car with his guards standing outside the restaurant. ¡°Congrattions on your marriage by the way.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he smiled. ¡°What about you? Are you seeing someone?¡±


    I immediately thought of Travis but I knew for this n to work I had to be single. I knew Travis would understand so I shook my head.


    ¡°No, I am not seeing anyone,¡± I said, drinking from my cup.


    ¡°You sure?¡± he raised a brow. ¡°Because at the event yesterday I found a man by your side aiding you with things you needed done.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t see how that is any of your concern,¡± I folded my arms in an offensive way.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he smiled, raising his hands up. ¡°So¡­ do you have children?¡±


    That question had me freezing in my seat as I had not expected to receive that question today. But since it was already here I was going to make the best of it.


    I immediately remembered the children who had told me that the man had met up with them. I had to find a way to evade this question.


    ¡°What kind of stupid question is that?¡± I asked with an amused face. ¡°Who would I have the child with? I¡¯m not seeing anyone.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he sighed. ¡°I just¡­ Thest time we spoke you were pregnant. Did you abort it?¡±


    Iughed out in a loud manner before leaning forward, my arms still crossed, ¡°I did abort it. That¡¯s what you wanted, right?¡±


    I was mad at him for asking me silly questions. He was still as stupid as ever. How could he be this heartless?


    We were already legally married, we were both rich and we were supposed to have children, but the minute I took in, he asked for the child to be aborted.


    He would not make a good father and I was determined to keep my children as far as I could away from him.


    He did not deserve to be around those children. I would do everything in my power to keep them away from him.

 Chapter 43

    Asher¡¯s POV


    After hearing that she had gotten the abortion, I instantly rxed.


    I had been to a school earlierst week and saw three children that looked eerily like me. I had wanted to ignore the fact that we looked alike but the teachers and the parents around kept on emphasizing on that.


    It was also during the same time that I had met up with zen. Of course I would think the children were mine, however after hearing that she had gotten an abortion, I was calmer.


    I could now rx knowing that I was not an absentee father. The media would love to rally that around and even my opponents in politics would carry that as their slogan to win for the next election.


    I noticed she was mad at me for some reason and I was confused on why this was happening.


    ¡°You look beautiful,¡± I smiled as she frowned even harder. ¡°You know you look stunning. I can¡¯t believe that this is you. You look amazing. You know, yesterday at the event, you were the most beautiful woman there. No one couldpare with you.¡±


    A waiter joined us with a menu in his hand as he smiled at me.


    ¡°Good morning Mr president,¡± the boy said. ¡°Would you like to order?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± she said with a t tone.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I replied with a smile. ¡°Let me see your menu.¡±


    He handed them to me as I zipped through them ordering the meals I knew were her favorite and my own meals before topping it off with a bottle of wine.


    I stared at her with a smile on my face as she stared at me with growing hatred. If she hadser eyes, she would have shot me full of holes right now.


    ¡°I¡¯m done having this conversation with you,¡± she said to me. ¡°I came here to rx and you decided to be a nuisance to me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that. But hey, if you don¡¯t want to talk to me I understand, I mean, that is the reason I ordered food so we can eat instead of talking.¡±


    I wondered why she hated me so much. I had not done much wrong to her. I had been myself and told her what I wanted. It was not like I was not straightforward with what I wanted.


    The waiter got our order on a trolley as he started to set up the table for us to eat.


    ***C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    I could tell that this man was trying his hardest to keep me here with him but I did not want to stay any longer with him.


    He had ordered us breakfast as he was determined to actually carry the conversation on and on.


    ¡°So tell me how life has been for you?¡± he stuffed his face with the lobster. ¡°What do you do now? Where do you stay? All of that stuff.¡±


    ¡°I work at apany,¡± I said with a straight face while ying around with the berries on my te. ¡°I live somewhere up north.¡±


    He dropped his utensils to give me a frustrated face.


    ¡°You seriously are not making things any easier for me,¡± he sighed. ¡°No details?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the best I can do.¡±


    ¡°So you can¡¯t even tell me what you do and where you live?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my information and not yours. I don¡¯t feelfortable sharing that with you.¡±


    I was going to keep cherry picking as I did not want him knowing anything about my life.


    ¡°What about the man who came with you to the function the other day?¡± He asked as I rolled my eyes, dropping my fork in a noisy way.


    ¡°For thest time we are not together. He¡¯s just a colleague. Are you purposely saying this to get me mad?¡±


    On hearing those words I found him smiling even more. I picked up my fork and went back to eating.


    In less than twenty minutes, we were done with breakfast as I got out my credit card to pay for my part of the meal.


    ¡°No, let me,¡± he said, getting out his card as the waiter appeared.


    While he paid, I got up and started to leave the restaurant as he grabbed my hand, keeping me in ce.


    ¡°I enjoyed today,¡± he said. ¡°I would love to see you again.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it,¡± I sighed, taking out my hand from his grip as I started for the door.


    Within me I congratted myself for a job well done as I had seeded in making him chase after me so quickly.


    ¡°Can I at least have your number so I¡¯ll be able to call youter?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± I asked with a hesitant look.


    ¡°So I can call you with it?¡±


    ¡°And what if I don¡¯t want to give it out?¡±


    ¡°Please. Just give it to me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the president.¡± I chuckled. ¡°You could easily get it from anyone you want. You¡¯ve got spies under your payroll.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to use my spies. I just want to ask and be given.¡±


    Something told me he was not talking about my number anymore but I decided to give in and ept what he wanted.


    ¡°Sure,¡± I said, giving him my card which only had my name and my number on it.


    ¡°I see you¡¯ve changed your name back to yours.¡±


    ¡°Did you want me to leave your own name attached to mine?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that.¡±


    ¡°That is my number. I¡¯ll be going now.¡±


    I turned to leave the restaurant as I knew his eyes would follow me out of the restaurant. His eyes stayed on me the entire time until I had my phone buzzing.


    I got out my phone to see an email from my assistant before bumping into someone by the door.


    I looked up to see someone cussing out in a loud way until our eyes met.


    I recognized her and I knew she did so too for her face was filled with surprise.

 Chapter 44

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    I recognized the woman whom I had bumped into so rudely. Mirian was her name and she was my former coworker.


    Mirian was a self proimed queen bee. She has been part of the group of workers who had taunted me numerous times when I was still working in an office.


    I red at her as she looked at me from my head to my toe, essing me before noting that I was dressed exquisitely and clearly I had a life of luxury.


    I gave her the same look to see she was still dressed like an ordinary person. I could even see a tear on her gown and I almost chuckled when this came into my view.


    I could see that the woman could not hold her envy as her lips curled into a sneer before I decided to finish this confrontation with a conversation.


    ¡°I¡¯m on my way out,¡± I said just as she closed my way with her body.


    ¡°How are you?¡± she asked with a smile. I knew she was trying to find out what I was up to but I would not give her that luxury.


    ¡°I¡¯ve really got to go,¡± I said looking through the door.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Just as I tried to leave, she grabbed my arm with a fake smile.


    ¡°Our fellow coworkers are hanging out tonight?¡± she said in a weak attempt to get me interested in her sad life. ¡°You should join us. It¡¯s going to be so much fun.¡±


    I red at her for a few minutes before giving her a fake smile.


    I was going to have a st at the gathering. After all, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to see familiar faces again. They had hurt me but I would still have my st with them.


    I knew I was far richer and far better than I used to be. I was no longer pathetic. I was a strong woman who could stand on her own.


    They on the other hand were nothing whenpared to me. I knew they would try to make fun of me at the gathering but I would do the same and watch them cry.


    They were petty animals who thought they were at the top of the food chain but I was going to show them they were nothing.


    I decided that since I was not doing anything at home for the day I would go to the party.


    ¡°Fine,¡± I sighed. ¡°I¡¯lle.¡±


    I started out of the restaurant as she shouted the name of the restaurant and the time for me to be there.


    I waved her off before getting into my car, driving off into the distance.


    ***


    Where are you going?¡± Travis asked while helping the children do their assignment as I was already dressed and ready to go for the outing.


    ¡°Out with some of my coworkers I met today,¡± I answered. I turned around before doing a pose as the four of them stared at me. ¡°How do I look?¡±


    ¡°You look stunning babe but the children still need you home,¡± he said with a worry line on his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s just an outing. I¡¯ll be back.¡±


    With a kiss on the children¡¯s forehead and a kiss on his lips, I started out of the apartment and headed for my car.


    I entered it and drove towards the ce I was supposed to be at.


    The bar was an old one that the coworkers uy hung out at. I was not called for the gatherings but I knew that their topic during that period was mostly about me.


    I was going to see a lot of old faces which would not mean anything to me but I did not care.


    I entered the bar to see Mirian there with some of the former coworkers as they were all surprised to see me.


    They sized me up before pointing to a seat for me to sit on.


    One of my coworkers called Aiden who was clearly eyeing me in a lustful way came closer to me while the others kept their distance.


    ¡°You look hot,¡± he said with his eyes ravaging me. ¡°How have you been?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been okay. What about you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been good. Are you married?¡±


    That was his move to know if he still had a chance with me or he would back off.


    I shrugged and brushed off the question as it was not important to me. I turned to the rest of the group with a fake smile.


    ¡°So¡­ what¡¯s been going on in your lives?¡±


    They all started to boast about their lives to appear bigger than me. They all talked about how they were richer and better than they used to be as all I could do was listen with an open mind.


    ¡°I married a very rich man,¡± Mirian said with a smile. ¡°His wealth might even beparable to a politician. He has millions in his ount.¡±


    I chuckled at this one before turning to the others who all had stories to tell.


    I could see that they had not changed. They all tried to one up themselves by telling how sessful they were to each other.


    I couldn¡¯t believe I had left the kids and Travis for this stupid outing.


    Some of them even bragged about making more money than they made then.


    I had a fixed smile on my face. I pitied them. Travis had taken over theirpany a while ago and I was sure if I wanted to end their cushy lives I could easily talk to him and have it all done.


    ¡°You know, you¡¯re so beautiful I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re not on the cover of a magazine as the most beautiful woman in the world,¡± one of the guys said to me as Mirian stood to her feet with a sneer on her face.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be going to get a drink,¡± she said walking towards me as she slipped, pouring the red wine on my clothes.

 Chapter 45

    ¡°What?!¡± I yelled in anger. ¡°What is the meaning of this?!¡±


    I tried cleaning off the stain before it would solidify to no avail. The damage had already been done.


    My designer¡¯s gown had been ruined.


    I looked at the person who had caused the damage to see her smirk.


    ¡°Are you going to get rid of this stain on my dress?¡± I asked with a in face.


    She suddenly got annoyed by that question staring at me like I had hit her with a sledgehammer.


    ¡°How dare you say such words to me?¡± she gasped but even a blind person could tell that everything she did was fake.


    ¡°That was clearly an ident. I had no idea it would resort to this.¡±


    Her lies fumed me up even more as I had my fists ready to pummel her face in.


    ¡°However, if you¡¯re going to be such a worry wart and try to spoil our gathering, then I¡¯ll have no choice but to aid in some way. If you¡¯re going to make me pay for the dress I can do it, money is not a problem for me.¡±


    The more she talked the more furious I became.


    ¡°So tell me how much it is then I can easily spare some change for the dress.¡±


    ¡°Is that right?¡± I gave a slight smile.


    ¡°Yeah. And like I said, money is not a problem for me.¡±


    ¡°Alright, the dress costs twenty eight thousand dors,¡± I sighed, waving my hand like it was nothing but when I looked back at her she had her jaw to the ground in shock.


    She had not been expecting that price but I didn¡¯t care. Since she said money was not a problem then that was how we were going to y it.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± she scoffed. ¡°There is no way this dress costs twenty eight thousand dors. What kind of joke is this?¡±


    ¡°Ohe one zen,¡± another joined in. ¡°There is no need for you to be so selfish and why be such a liar. That dress costs at maximum fifty dors or maybe a hundred but not twenty thousand.¡±


    ¡°She said it was twenty eight thousand,¡± Aidenughed, pping his thighs as the others on the table joined him. ¡°Look, I know you look hot and all but there¡¯s no need for you to try and leech off Mirian. That dress is not that expensive.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯ve fallen so low that you¡¯d want to scam us by any means even when we¡¯re meeting for the first time in a very long time,¡± another woman said while drinking from her cup.


    ¡°You keep doing this stupid charade and we¡¯ll leave the bill for you to pay since you want to be so dumb,¡± Aiden added.


    I sighed as I was too tired to argue with them. I was not going to sit and watch them insult me.


    ¡°Instead of arguing with you all since it is very clear you all are dumb and stupid, and poor if I might add, why don¡¯t you just go through the inte and search for the dress yourself,¡± I sighed.


    ¡°You know what, maybe I will,¡± Mirian said, getting out her phone as she scrolled through it. ¡°What¡¯s the name?¡±


    ¡°Gregor red,¡± I said, sipping my drink.


    I waited for some time before hearing a gasp as she found it to be true.


    ¡°Jesus,¡± I heard her say.


    I looked at her and everyone around the table to see them overtaken with embarrassment. I did not need to google the price, I knew how much it cost.


    ¡°So, I am going to need that money upfront for the dress since you obviously have more than enough money to spare,¡± I smiled at her.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Oh¡­ about that,¡± she muttered.


    ¡°I can¡¯t hear you,¡± I said.


    ¡°I-it will take me my three months sry to pay for the dress so can you give me some time?¡±


    This had meughing out loud as Iid back in my seat to stare at all of them.


    ¡°Look at you all. I thought you must have changed but instead you all are still despicable and very dumb. After everything this is still how I am being treated. Like amon thief and liar. It¡¯s funny how you all saw me as a cheap person who wants to take your money.


    ¡°You all are boastful liars. All talk and no bite. You all are nothing before me. As for you Mirian, you talked about how rich your husband is and how you married someone with millions yet you cannot get out the money to rece the damage you¡¯ve caused.


    ¡°You are boastful and always talk big about marrying a big man but you¡¯re still a secretary who slept with the HR manager to get that position.


    Picking up my phone, I called Travis who was still awake.


    ¡°Hey,¡± I said over the phone while it was on loudspeaker for them to hear it.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s up?¡± he said.


    ¡°Nothing much, I have a list of people I want fired from thepany.¡±


    ¡°Sure, send in their names and it will be done.¡±


    I nodded, dropping the call as I typed their names before sending it to him.


    ¡°You can¡¯t be serious,¡± Mirian said in shock. ¡°You¡¯re abusing your power.¡±


    ¡°Would you want me to inform your husband of your doings?¡± I chuckled. ¡°I can do that. Are you still seeing the three men behind his back?¡±


    She fell silent as I smirked at her. They all started to beg me that they needed their jobs to survive but I was not in the mood to be mushy with any of them.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± I said to my feet. ¡°You can all go to hell.¡±


    I finished my drink, called the waiter to notify that they would pay for my drink and walked towards my car.


    They could only nod when asked by the waiter if it was true.


    I entered my car, driving home with a smile at how I had overturned their opinions of me.

 Chapter 46

    While driving home I could only think of the interaction I had had with my former coworkers. They were nothing to me. I could destroy their life if I wanted and I was going to show them just how powerful I truly was.


    They were beneath me and not worth my time. I had a bigger fish to fry. I was going for my ex husband. He was my target and not these distractions. All I needed to do was bide my time and I would get my revenge on him.


    As soon as I got home, I found my phone buzzing with messages from Asher. I hissed, dumping the phone in my bag as I headed to the living room to see that Travis was still up and working on hisputer.


    ¡°Hey,¡± I smiled, heading to kiss him. ¡°You¡¯re still up?¡±


    ¡°Yep,¡± he closed hisptop as he pulled me onto hisp while snuggling his face between my breasts. ¡°You smell nice.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    He looked at the stain on my dress and frowned.


    ¡°Please tell me this was an ident,¡± he sighed.


    ¡°It was. Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t get into any fight.¡±


    ¡°Is that right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I smiled. ¡°I had to make a statement today.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, what kind of statement?¡± he asked while kissing my neck, grabbing my butt with his hands.


    I moaned a little before nibbling his ear. ¡°I made my coworkers jealous.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you did.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I sighed, kissing him before leaning back to look at him. He was beautiful. Under the right light he would look like a model who was ready for the runway.


    ¡°I missed you so much,¡± he chuckled, leaning in for a kiss. He pulled away to look into my eyes. ¡°How did your night go? Any exciting thing happen?¡±


    My satisfied smirk was enough to answer whatever I had in mind.


    ¡°Well, I put everyone in their ce and it felt good.¡±


    ¡°Is that why you called me? To have those people fired? Because I did submit their names to be fired by thepany.¡±


    ¡°They need to be taught a lesson. Walking around like they own the ce. They haven¡¯t even started yet.¡±


    He slowly bit my neck tracing his fingers up my body as he stopped on my breasts. We stared at each other before shing our lips.


    We made out aggressively as I tossed my bag away. He grabbed a boob as I moaned, giving him the go ahead order to take off my clothes.


    We both stood up as he removed his shirt while I took off my gown about to take off my bra before hearing a tiny thump in the hall.


    This notified me that one of the children had gotten out of bed.


    I grabbed the gown on the floor as I turned just in time to see Landon walking into the living room while scratching his eyes.


    ¡°Mum,¡± the little child called as I turned to see that Travis had an erection which was too big to hide.


    Using my body as a shield to cover him, I ushered the little boy into his room leaving Travis to take care of his issue.


    ***


    ¡°I¡¯ll take the green one,¡± I said to the assistant who nodded before taking the dress from the hanger to fold into my bag.


    I was in a store shopping for new clothes as I needed more clothes for my outings.


    My phone rang as I took it out to see that it was Asher.


    Picking it up, I heard him clear his throat in the background.


    ¡°Hey,¡± he said.


    ¡°Hey,¡± I responded dryly.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t get my texts?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m busy. Couldn¡¯t respond.¡±


    ¡°At least you should have said something.¡±


    ¡°That would beter. What do you want, Asher?¡±


    That was the first time I was calling him by his name and I was sure it shocked him.


    ¡°How are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Stressed out and busy. Get to the point.¡±


    ¡°Are you free to have dinner with me tonight? I¡¯ll pick a very expensive¡­¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± I turned him down as the assistant showed up with his card reader. I gave him my card which he swiped and paid for the items before I stood to my feet with the end I had gotten.


    ¡°Come on Zen,¡± he sighed. ¡°Give me one good reason why you don¡¯t want to go out with me.¡±


    I was not his wife or problem anymore. I cut the call as I headed for the next section of the shop to get my shoes.


    When I was done paying for the shoes, I headed for the exit to see a ck car parked in front of the shop. By the side stood Asher.


    I ignored him and the car and started for my own car which was parked down the street.


    ¡°Zen,¡± he called as I pretended to not hear him and instead get into my car and drive off.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    I was going to show him that I was not that girl he used to know.


    The ck car followed me as I drove in the opposite section of where I lived not wanting him to find out about my apartment.


    I stopped at a park and headed in as he did the same following me into the park.


    ¡°Why won¡¯t you leave me alone?!¡± I yelled as I turned to look at him in his casual clothing. One would not know this was the president of the country. ¡°When I gave you my number, I didn¡¯t intend for you to be so pushy towards me.


    ¡°I just want to spend more time with you,¡± he sighed. ¡°Is that so wrong?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± I asked, crossing my arms on my chest as my cleavage bounced around in an alluring way.


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you,¡± was his line as I chuckled.


    ¡°We never spent enough time while we were married. How can you miss me? Maybe you should pull another line. This one will not work on me.¡±

 Chapter 47

    Asher¡¯s POV


    I stared at her with frustration. Why was she making my life a living hell? What was I to do to make her know that I was not the same person I used to be?


    Had I done anything to make her hate me to this extent?


    I was used to women throwing themselves at me every single day as a president. I was rich, influential and handsome. I was notcking in any way.


    I was also very good in bed and I had one of the best body physiques out there. Why was Zendaya making it so hard for me to get to her?


    I would go to gatherings and get women dumbing themselves to be by my side. Throwing themselves at me like they did not matter. That was how it was supposed to be. Instead here I was with Zendaya who did nothing but make my life a living hell.


    I did not need to chase women around like this, they chased me around. She was a menace and I had to find a way to put her in her ce.


    I took a good look at her and found out there was no way I could put her in her ce.


    She was stronger now whenpared to the woman I had married all those years ago. She was more confident, more beautiful and my god! Those breasts could make men fall to their knees. I could not believe I had held them before but now I was not even allowed to talk to her.


    ¡°Fine, you want to know the truth?¡± I sighed ready to tell her how I truly felt. ¡°The truth is that I am intrigued by you and I want you to be mine.¡±


    I watched her face go from curiosity to shock. She uncrossed her arms as it fell to the side giving her the illusion of her being open.


    I walked closer to her with a smile on my face, putting my hands around her waist.


    What I had told her seemed to shock her but it also seemed to do more than that. She had no emotion of anger or sadness on her face, just confusion.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Let me go,¡± she said, struggling against my grip.


    ¡°Have dinner with me,¡± I suggested as our eyes shed with her lips drawing me in for a kiss.


    ***


    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    His admission to liking me shocked me to an extent but only because I didn¡¯t expect him to fall for me so quickly.


    While I had nned how to take him down I had nned ording to the Asher I knew and not this Asher who was weak. The Asher I had married was cold and hard to get. I had not expected him to fall so quickly to my traps.


    I decided to throw him a bone and keep him hanging onto me.


    ¡°I will have dinner with you,¡± I sighed trying to pull out of his grip. ¡°But not today. I¡¯ve got a lot to do this evening.¡±


    ¡°How about tomorrow?¡± he asked as I nodded.


    ¡°That is perfect.¡±


    He released me as I trailed back a bit. He held my hand, kissing my knuckles in a gentle manner before letting me go. The touch of his kiss on my hand made me feel oddly pleasant.


    ¡°I have to go,¡± I said, running out of the park as I headed for the car.


    When I got in, I drove off immediately, looking in the rear view mirror to make sure I wasn¡¯t followed.


    I took in deep breaths wondering what that was all about.


    I had to be prepared for anything. That man had something up his sleeves and I was not going to be caught up in his mess.


    ***


    Travis¡¯s POV


    I watched television with the kids when she entered with the driver helping her with her new clothes.


    The maid soon joined in helping as I chuckled at the three of them fumbling their way to the bedroom.


    ¡°Alright kids, have you done your homework?¡± she asked when the maid and the driver had gone back to their post.


    ¡°Ohe on, rx,¡± I chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll help them do it.¡±


    ¡°No, I want them to be the smartest in their ss,¡± she shook her head as the children grumbled before going to their room.


    She came to sit beside me beforeying on my shoulder as I kissed her head.


    ¡°How was shopping?¡± I asked, changing the channel to something more fun to watch.


    ¡°It was okay. Let¡¯s talkter. I¡¯m about to make dinner.¡±


    She rushed into the kitchen as I felt something buzz on the chair.


    Looking to my side I found it to be her phone.


    ¡°Babe! I think you have a call,¡± I said to her but there was no answer. The buzz kept oning as my curiosity took the better of me, causing me to look at her phone screen to see messages from Asher.


    While I read the messages, I found him calling her. This had me annoyed but I knew I had to get my anger under control.


    Zendaya entered the living room to see me staring at her phone.


    ¡°Why is he calling? Did you give him your number?¡±


    ¡°I can exin,¡± she said, taking her phone to switch off the call. ¡°Look, I¡¯ve been ying hard to get all this time with him and I feel like now is the time to reel him in more. If I want to really get my revenge then I would have to¡­¡±


    She retched at the thought of her ns as I watched her with an amused face.


    ¡°You have to do what?¡± I asked wanting to hear her say it


    ¡°I have to¡­ be romantic with him,¡± she said, closing her eyes in disgust.


    I hated that this was how things were going to be for now but this was for the greater good. After this, she would be done with him and we would be together again.

 Chapter 48

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    The thought of having to say that I would be romantically involved with ashes had me retching as I did not want that to be possible.


    He irritated me and even when he had caught me off guard with his confession earlier today I was still irritated by everything. I wanted to be done with this and be on my way to the other part of my n.


    That was what I wanted. Having to deal with that man and listen to him beg for me to stay with him irritated me.


    I looked at Travis whoughed and pped his thigh as he watched me wallow in disgust at my n. If only there was a way he could help me, I would really appreciate it. The problem was that he could not do anything to Asher.


    I was the one who would have to destroy him since I knew some of his weaknesses from the past.


    It did not even need to matter if the weakness then was still around now, I was still going to use them against him.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry about that,¡± Travis said to me. ¡°I wish I could help you but this is something you have to do on your own. The sacrifice is for the greater good.¡±


    ¡°I hate it,¡±I sighed looking at my phone to see all the messages he was sending. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have given him my number.¡±


    ¡°Hey,¡± he said, drawing me closer to him. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t cry over this. I love what you¡¯re doing to him. You¡¯re drawing him in and I want you to make him beg for you.¡±


    I smiled at this as I understood that he only wanted to make Asher jealous.


    We hugged before going to the kitchen to make dinner.


    While we cooked, my phone buzzed which irritated me to no end. I picked it up a couple of times to respond to the message with an ¡®I am busy¡¯ text.


    I had dinner with my family and ignored his messages and calls. I was not going to let him disturb my peace.


    The next day, I went about my day without a care in the world about his calls as I did not want anything to do with him.


    His calls and his messages went unnoticed as I muted his number so I would not see anything from him.


    The day after the promised lunch day, I walked towards a mall to get groceries as a man in a suit blocked my path.


    I tried to go around him but he blocked it again as I looked at the man.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± I asked with a deep voice as someone called me from behind. It was a voice I did not want to hear.


    ¡°Damn it,¡± I muttered under my breath before turning to see who it was.


    Asher sat by his car with a smile on his face. He came to me with his guard leaving us alone.


    ¡°Hey,¡± he smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my guard told me where you were¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Were you spying on me?!¡± I asked in anger as I was ready to punch him if it ever came down to it.


    I was so angry at him for putting people on my tail.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± he sighed. ¡°I had no way of reaching out to you since you would not pick up my calls or answer my messages and besides, you promised to go with me yesterday for lunch, instead you bailed.¡±


    ¡°I was busy, just as I am busy now.¡±


    ¡°Come on. Just go to lunch with me.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± was my t answer.


    ¡°You have no chance in resisting me,¡± he said as I scoffed. He tried his charm towards me which did nothing but irritate me even more. He leaned in to seduce me as Iughed internally.


    What did he think he was doing? Did he even know he was being stupid right now? I thought to myself.


    I knew if I kept pushing him away I could lose my target as I decided to ept his advances.


    ¡°Fine,¡± I sighed. This was for my personal goal of getting close to him and having my revenge n.


    We went to a meat restaurant as we sat in a booth and waited for our order to show up.


    I decided that I was going to y like I was interested in him only to be shocked that he was really an interesting person.


    He had changed. When we were married he would be closer and he would refuse to say anything to me but while we talked he opened up a lot to me.


    He told me stories of somethings that I didn¡¯t know he would do and Iughed at theedy.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I said to the guy,¡± heughed as I pped my hand on the table while he told me his political story. ¡°There was also this one time¡­¡±


    The food came as he took it and shared for us both beforemencing his story.


    ¡°So there was this one time I met the secretary of defense and he¡­¡± I lost track of what he was saying as I wondered why he was being nice now and not then.


    He hated me while we were married but now he wanted mypany and wanted to talk to me. I felt like something was wrong somewhere. Plus the fact that he was suddenly funny made me hate the chemistry we were having.


    ¡°We¡¯ve spent more than three hours here,¡± he said as I gasped at the time. I had spent three hours with him, eating meat and talking about politics that I had not seen the time.


    I found him to be considerate and cool for reminding me of the time as I had no idea I would be having this much fun with him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got to go,¡± I said to my feet, grabbing my things as he held my hand.

 Chapter 49

    ¡°I¡¯d like to see you again,¡± he said as I rolled my eyes at this. I was only hanging out with him to have my revenge, after that I would leave him broken and worse than when I had gotten into his life.


    ¡°Sure,¡± I smiled before taking my hand away, hurrying to the door. ¡°Text me.¡±


    I entered my car and drove away heading home.


    I made sure to look in my rear view mirror to make sure I wasn¡¯t being tailed by anyone. He was the president and this made things harder for me. If he wanted he could easily have spies find my location but I did not want that to happen.


    I got to the house, entering my apartment to see the children already back from school ying with their toys.


    ¡°Hey mum,¡± Landon said to me. ¡°Wee. Where have you been?¡±


    ¡°Sorry baby,¡± I said, kissing the three of them. ¡°I was out with a friend.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t tell them that I was with their father. That would raise so many questions that I was not ready to answer yet. The excuse I gave was a better one.


    When I had showered and changed into a morefortable outfit, I settled down to engage with them. We yed games and while we did that I could see the resemnce they had with him.


    The way he had treated me today got into my head as I sighed at how he has changed.


    ¡°Is something wrong mummy?¡± Landon asked as I shook my head.


    ¡°No baby, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    They already knew about my feelings and how sad I was but I would not let them know that I was sad.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± he asked again,ing closer with the other two staring at me with fear in their eyes.


    ¡°Hey.¡± Iughed. ¡°You all are behaving like captain duck. I am fine. Trust me.¡±


    I gave them a cheerful face but they were not buying it as they tried to cheer me up with the way they hugged me.


    I finished with them, taking them to their room as they had an early night. I watched them sleep before heading to my room to see that my phone had been ringing.


    Iid in bed to see that it was from Travis.


    ¡°Hey,¡± I smiled as the man¡¯s voice came over the speaker.


    ¡°I¡¯m missing you,¡± I said. ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°Can I confess something to you?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been at the meeting with these old geezers and can I say that all I have been thinking about is you.¡±


    I smiled after hearing this. Travis¡¯s voice was like music to my ears, cooling me whenever I was having a rough day.


    ¡°I was thinking about you today too,¡± I chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re still at work?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Executive meeting and all of that stuff. I¡¯m sorry but I¡¯ll be homete.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°I love you,¡± he said.


    ¡°I love you too.¡±


    I heard the beep from the phone which notified me that the call had been cut.


    Iid back in bed, staring at the ceiling as I remembered the outing I had had with my ex husband. My mood changed immediately as I noticed that he had not been so bad during lunch.


    My phone rang as I picked it up to see the caller was Asher.


    ¡°Hey,¡± he said with a flirty tone. ¡°How are you? I¡¯m surprised you picked it up.¡±


    ¡°I can drop it you know,¡± I said as he chuckled.


    ¡°I missed you earlier,¡± his flirty tone came again as I decided to match it.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t care less, but I did like spending time with you.¡±


    ¡°Your voice is sexy.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t married?¡± I asked trying to get him to focus on his marriage and let me be. If I had known getting him would be this easy I would not have gone ahead to make all those ns I made.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not till about her. This time it¡¯s all about you,¡± he said as I noticed he was having problem in his marriage just like how he had had with me.


    It made me wonder if he had actually done the same thing to me when we were still together.


    ¡°So I¡¯ll be busy tomorrow and I wish I wouldn¡¯t be, I want to eat out with you again,¡± he said.


    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s going on tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Some campaign for a governor. I was invited so I can¡¯t have dinner with you then. But I¡¯m free two nights from now so we can meet up then.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± I sighed.


    ¡°Wait, did you just ept without trying to beat me up?¡± he said with a hint of sarcasm I didn¡¯t know he had.


    ¡°Yea I did and you should not make me take back my words. Do not bete.¡±


    ¡°You know I am neverte. I am the president.¡±


    ¡°Of course you are,¡± I smiled. My revenge n was going ording to how I wanted it to go.


    He was falling in love with me just the way I liked it. By the time I would be done with him, he would be begging for me to let him down slowly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got work tomorrow,¡± I yawned. ¡°Later.¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    I dropped the call before he could say anything.


    At that moment I felt guilty for flirting with Asher even though it was for a revenge n.


    The door opened up as I knew it was Travis.


    I ran out to see him getting rid of his tie. He looked hot and sexy in his suit that I could not stop myself from running to him and jumping on his body.


    He held me up and kissed me before taking me to the room.


    He was shocked at what I had done as I stripped while locking my door.


    ¡°I want you this strip and give it to me rough,¡± I said to the man as he did exactly as I wanted.


    ¡°What got into you?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I felt like it,¡± was my answer before falling asleep in his arm.

 Chapter 50

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    Two nightster I was standing in the back of a restaurant where I had agreed to meet up with Asher.


    I looked at my watch in anger as he had promised he would not beter but instead I was about to be stood up by this man.


    I had arrived a few minutes early which was a terrible mistake especially when dealing with an enemy. He was an enemy to me and I was supposed to stick to the script.


    Why I was behaving like a teenage girl was beyond me.


    A ck car drove across the street, stopping behind a dumpster as a man in a ck leather jacket got out of the car and ran through the busy streets.


    He was in discreet clothings but they were stylish ones.


    He ran like he did not want anyone to know it was him, with his hands covering his face.


    He ran to me with a smile as he removed the ck sses he had on before opening the door of the ce for me to get into.


    I entered to find out it was not a restaurant but a food hotel.


    He led the way, taking me to a room as we entered and settled in the couch.


    ¡°Order whatever you want,¡± he said, tossing the menu to my side as I folded my arms. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°This is your time? You showed up ten minuteste. I told you not to bete.¡± He was not going to show up whenever he wanted and think we were cool. No. I was going to tell him that I run this game and not him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he apologized. ¡°I had a lot to deal with at the office before finally freeing myself. The council wouldn¡¯t even let me go.¡±


    I did not care about his story. They were useless to me.


    I looked at the menu just as the waiter entered with a note to take our order.


    ¡°What can I get you?¡± He asked as I opened my mouth to order.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry zen. I¡¯ve got you,¡± he said overshadowing me as I crossed my arms in anger watching what he would say.


    He ordered what I used to eat all the time when I was still married to him and this had me remembering the past. This sucked.


    All the pleasantries faded away as all the memories of his horrible ways towards me came back with the speed of light.


    The way he would insult me on the street and call me names. The way he would treat me like I was nothing and tell me how he never loved me before leaving me to cry myself to sleep every night. Those memories came flooding back.


    I used to be unhappy. I used to cry all the time and I never smiled unless it was a fake one for the pictures and the videos.


    It was never genuine. I had to eat whatever he would give to me and even when I tried acting like a wife to him I always got the backhand.


    I hated having to spend time with him during that period but now that I could see everything I saw how ruthless he used to be.


    I looked at him in anger and waited for the waiter to leave.


    ¡°What?¡± he asked when he found me a scowling.


    ¡°It¡¯s funny how you can remember the dish I love to eat but can¡¯t remember how terribly you treated me.¡±


    ¡°I-I¡­¡± he stuttered before stopping halfway. It was clear he did not know what to say. This irritated me even more. ¡°Look, I¡¯m sorry for the past but can we move on? It¡¯s all in the past now. You and me now are in the present.¡±


    I scoffed. The nerve of this man to think I had forgotten everything.


    ¡°Fuck this,¡± I said to my feet, leaving the room as he followed me out. I was not going to stay and get a wonderful treatment from the same man who had seen me as trash in the past.


    I had note with my car and I ran to the street, hailing a cab only for his car to be driven to my front with his driver pointing to his master behind me.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°Zen, please don¡¯t do that,¡± the man said behind me. ¡°At least let me take you home.¡±


    He entered the car just as we started to garner attention. People stared at me and wondered why I was standing in front of a dark tinted car.


    ¡°Please get in,¡± he pleaded. ¡°I won¡¯t leave without you so get in and let¡¯s get out of here.¡±


    I stared around to see so many people ring at me as I rolled my eyes before giving into his words.


    I did not want to have so many peopleing to ask me questions, plus if anyone of them took pictures of me and Asher together, the paparazzi would spin the story in the worst ways possible.


    I had to stay out of that route and live a private life.


    ¡°Whatever,¡± I sighed getting into the car. ¡°Washington street.¡±


    I gave the driver the fake address as I would get down there and take a cab to my own home.


    While in the car, I refused to talk to him. I was really mad at him for everything.


    I watched the car drive but suddenly it took another street and not the street I called.


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± I asked. ¡°Where are you taking me to?¡±


    Now I was really mad.


    ¡°Asher,¡± I called in anger.


    ¡°Be calm zen. You are safe with me.¡± His smile irritated me even more.


    ¡°Stop the car,¡± I said sitting up.


    He looked shocked by my words. ¡°I will not stop the car no matter what. You should rx and¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop the car Asher!¡± I yelled in anger. ¡°Stop this damn car or I will throw myself out anyway.¡±

 Chapter 51

    ¡°Stop the car Asher!¡± I yelled in anger. ¡°Stop this damn car or I will throw myself out anyway.¡±


    Asher was visibly rmed when I had said this as he attempted to calm me down, cing a hand on myp.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say things like that zen, it¡¯s scary,¡± he chuckled nervously. ¡°You should calm down and let us go to where I want us to go. Trust me when I say you¡¯ll love it.¡±


    ¡°What part of stop the car are you not getting? Do I look like a joke to you? Stop the car, Asher, or I am jumping out!¡±


    In a frightened manner, he held me back from moving as he was scared I would actually do it. I struggled against his grip, fighting and kicking against him while he held back, caging me down against the seat to stop me from moving around.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have trusted that you have changed!¡± I yelled in anger, struggling against his grip with all my strength but he held me down. ¡°I should have seen you for what you truly are. An animal. You are nothing but a monster.


    ¡°I pray you get what¡¯sing to you. Here I was thinking you are a man of honor. You don¡¯t change. No, people like you get worse as the times change. You were a monster and you will forever be a monster!¡±


    Asher was clearly hurt by my words as soon enough I could feel his grip on my body soften before he fell into his own seat.


    ¡°Stop the car, driver,¡± the man sighed as the driver did that, swerving the car to the side to park.


    As soon as the car stopped, I opened the door and got out as he followed suit


    ¡°Zen, you¡¯re going too far. Come back to the car,¡± he said getting me even more pissed.


    ¡°Are you dumb?!¡± I yelled. ¡°I told you to take me to my own destination and here you are taking me to a random site. Did I ask for that? What do you even think you¡¯re doing?¡±


    ¡°You are overreacting, Zen.¡±


    ¡°I am not overreacting. This is a normal response. You don¡¯t make people¡¯s lives harder. I can¡¯t believe I got myself into this situation by trusting you. That is a very terrible mistake I am not making anymore.


    ¡°You should have dropped me where I wanted instead of taking a detour. I didn¡¯t ask for the detour.¡±


    ¡°Zen¡­¡±


    ¡°You are an egotistical maniac who thinks they can get anything they want. Well guess what? Some of us have actual things to do and lives to live. First off, you showed up to our datete, then you be an asshole in the restaurant and act like a total dick.


    ¡°Then you also coerce me into getting into your car cos you said you were taking me home only for it to be a total lie and a trap since you were taking me to a random location. How sick can you actually be?


    ¡°I interacted with you a couple of times and I was thinking that maybe you¡¯ve change but nope. You¡¯re still an asshole who thinks that as the president he can get whatever he fucking wants.


    ¡°I¡¯d advise you go to the girls who throw themselves at you for that because I¡¯m not that kind of girl. What in the world is really wrong with you?! You know what?


    ¡°Maybe ming you is not going to cut it since you were only acting like you and this is clearly my fault for allowing myself to be used in this manner. I should have known better but instead I didn¡¯t and I ended up being an idiot.


    ¡°This is seriously my fault for thinking you were different this time but it¡¯s clear you¡¯ll never change.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright,¡± he raised his hands in surrender, stepping closer to me.


    ¡°Keep your distance!¡± I warned him as he still walked towards me. ¡°I swear to God I¡¯ll tear out your eyes Asher!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he stopped short. That was a first time I was hearing him genuinely apologizing to me since I had known him.


    This had me wondering if I was in the right ce. What was actually going on? Was Asher apologizing to me? We had to be in a simtion or a dream because this did not feel real.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he repeated it again causing my entire body to feel a certain way. I did not know what to do anymore. He had never apologized to me before even while we were married. What sort of sick joke was this?


    I could tell it had not been easy for him to do that but he had done it anyway.


    Why was he even apologizing? He was the president, he could easily get any other person he wanted.


    Was he losing it or what? Had my influence gotten deep into him? A lot was going on right now that I wasn¡¯t getting.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I disregarded you and took you somewhere else. I know you¡¯ve got a lot going on but¡­ I just wanted to take you to my home.


    ¡°Somewhere where the public wouldn¡¯t be able to look in on me and you talking and make rumors fly around. You should know that I am the president and my public image is important. It could be destroyed.¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I remember that,¡± I chuckled with a sneer. ¡°I remember how you used to pretended to be the perfect husband in public but in private you barely talked to me or even treated me well.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he repeated again. ¡°I am truly sorry for how our marriage ended. That was not part of the n and now I realize how much you mean to me. I should have known better but I did not and I lost you.¡±


    I scoffed, ¡°This is not funny, you should leave me alone.¡±


    ¡°At least let me take you home¡­ please.¡±

 Chapter 52

    Asher¡¯s POV


    I noticed that she did not believe anything I was saying to her and I could not me her. I had even apologized yet she saw it as a joke.


    She has been shocked at first seeing as I had not apologized to her before but now she was too mad to even look at me. She had her eyes stuck to the space between us.


    I only wished she would know that my intentions were pure. I was different now. I had no idea how terrible I used to be but right now I could tell that I was trying to be a different person for her.


    I was only just realizing how much I missed her anding to the fact that the very woman I had divorced and even mistreated was the person I most wanted to have today.


    Everything I had done to her in the past had me ashamed of myself.


    ¡°Please, let me get you home. At least let me make up for messing up today,¡± I said, hoping she would listen to me and go with my request.


    ¡°No,¡± she shook her head, still adamant to be left alone. ¡°No you will not y me again like you yed me before. I know you. You will promise to take me home and continue on the journey just like you did before.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°I will not fall for the same trick twice. I don¡¯t believe you will take me home after the stunt you just pulled on me now.¡±


    ¡°Fine,¡± I looked around see taxi¡¯s parked by the side of the road. ¡°Can I at least pay for your cab fare back home? It¡¯s clear you don¡¯t believe me.¡±


    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t believe you. Who does what you just did? It was terrible of you and I refuse to fall for such trickery again. And I am not broke or poor, I can pay for my own cab fare home. I cannot beleive I showed up for you after all this time.


    ¡°Made out time to be here from my busy work day only to have this stupid embarrassing moment. I¡¯m done. Have a nice day Asher.¡±


    I watched her walk away as she called a cab which parked in front of her.


    She got in and I ran to be with her.


    ¡°Zen,¡± I called as I grabbed her hand. ¡°I am terribly sorry. I did not know that it would be like this. I really wished things could have been different. Please forgive me.¡±


    I dipped my hand into my pocket, getting out some money which I handed to the driver as she was about to protest.


    ¡°Keep the change and don¡¯t let her pay you,¡± I said to the driver.


    She folded her arms in anger as I held her hand from the window.


    ¡°Don¡¯t avoid me again¡­ please,¡± I sighed. I watched her nod silently before letting her go. Watching the cab drive off had my heart thumping with unbearable pain.


    Maybe I had some aomeyhing unspeakable. I was supposed to be in her good graces and not be making terrible decisions.


    ¡°What are you doing man?¡± I sighed.


    I got into my own car telling the driver to take me home as he did that.


    Immediately I got home, I entered the house to get a buzz. I took out my phone to see a text from her.


    ¡®Thank you for your apology. It means a lot.¡¯


    She has texted me back which meant she had forgiven me. She seemed really mad after the stunt I had yed but I was d we were back on the same page.


    At least we were back on speaking terms so I saw that as progress.


    I felt more relieved after that as I headed for the board room to see many politicians waiting there for me.


    Today was going to be a good day.


    ***


    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    I got the children ready for bed, kissing them one by one on the cheek as they fell asleep. When I was done, I stood by the door watching them sleep.


    My mind suddenly drifted to how the day had gone. The restaurant, histeing, his coercion into me getting in his car, his treachery and everything.


    But the one which surprised me the most was his apology. That was something I had not seening.


    Why was he behaving like a totally different person? I could tell that something was up here and it was making me feel awkward about my ns.


    Why was he calling me out on dates in public? That was something he never did while we were together. I hated the fact that he saw me as inferior in the past but now he saw me as someone who was better than before.


    Maybe that was the reason for why he apologized and why he did things that he would not normally do.


    His apology was another thing which got me reeling.


    I was genuinely angry at why he had wasted my time, acted like he knew me in the restaurant by ordering for me and has tried taking me to a different section of town.


    This was enough to end things since I already hated him but that would ruin my revenge ns. After he has apologized and I had gotten into the cab, I had sent him a message. The purpose was to draw him in to me and continue with my ns.


    To him, I liked him, but to me, he was just another stepping stone to realizing what I wanted to do.


    His apology sounded real but it also could have been fake. He had never apologized to me before so I didn¡¯t know if he was only faking trying my defenses down but either way, he was still my target.


    Real or fake, it didn¡¯t matter as what I wanted was not an apology but revenge. He could burn with his apologies for all I cared.

 Chapter 53

    After getting the triplets to bed, I started for my room.


    I got in to see my phone buzzing. Picking it up, I found dozens of texts from Asher.


    I responded in kind to him. I would do anything to keep him in the loop since I wanted him close for the n to work.


    If I kept pushing him away I could end up losing him which I did not want to do. I had to make sure he understood that I still cared for him even when I did not, that way he would be in my grasp. I had to make my leash on him shorter and shorter to not let him go away.


    ¡®Please go out with me again. Let¡¯s have dinner tomorrow night.¡¯


    On a normal day I would have rejected it and blocked his number but I had other ns. Instead I epted.


    ¡®Sure.¡¯


    I was going to out my all into seducing him and making him fall deeper in love with me. He had no idea who he was dealing with.


    I would take him to the top of the mountain of love and push him off. He was going to fall to the bottom in the most terrible way.


    Dropping my phone aside, I turned off the lights andid in bed to sleep.


    ***


    Travis¡¯s POV


    I was in a club with my best friend who hade from the United Kingdom to visit. His name was Rowan and we went way back.


    We talked for a bit with the man flirting with the girls around. I also tried flirting too but I wasn¡¯t really putting my heart into it seeing as I had someone on my mind already.


    ¡°Hey,¡± Rowan said to me. ¡°I think that chick is into you.¡±


    He pointed to a beautiful blonde woman in a corner smiling at us.


    ¡°No,¡± I shook my head. ¡°She¡¯s look in our direction which means she must be trying to get jiggy with you. You should walk to her and say hi. You already know I¡¯ve got someone at home waiting for me.¡±


    This had him pissed as he downed his drink in a rushed way before pointing at me.


    ¡°I am disappointed in you man,¡± he sighed. ¡°You already know she has children with another man. How can you be with someone like her? Open your eyes.¡±


    ¡°Look, I love Zendaya,¡± I said, mad at him for bringing this up. ¡°How can you speak of her in such manner?¡±


    ¡°I just want you to know that it won¡¯t really end well for you. You¡¯re taking care of someone else¡¯s kids, man. Imagine that every single time you look at those children, you¡¯ll see the face of the man who banged her senseless and had those kids with her.¡±


    ¡°I am not having this conversation with you,¡± I said already mad at him.


    ¡°Are you ready to be a father?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± I didn¡¯t understand where he was going with this.


    ¡°I mean, are you ready to be a father?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I mean, I guess so. The childrene with her as a full package so I¡¯ve got no choice but to be with all of them.¡±


    ¡°And what if hees back?¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°You know¡­ the father of her kids. What if he decides to show up and im his children? What if she decides to go back to him?¡±


    Iughed at this. I knew Zendaya and that was not going to be possible for so many reasons.


    ¡°Look, as much as I¡¯d like to be afraid that you could be right, you can never be more wrong than you are now,¡± I shook my head. ¡°She¡¯s never going back to her children¡¯s biological father.¡±


    I started to feel that since she hated Asher so much, there was no need to go back to him.


    ¡°Why? Is he dead? Deformed? Did she get the kids from a sperm bank? If not then what makes you think that she wouldn¡¯t just stand up and leave you here.¡±


    ¡°Because I know so,¡± I sighed taking up my drink.


    The manughed in a loud way signaling to a waiter to refill his ss.


    ¡°If she could easily have children with the man, then I don¡¯t see why she can¡¯t just go back to him. That¡¯s my take on the matter. You¡¯ve got to be wise about these kinds of things.


    ¡°Women would leave you even if you have the money. Now imagine if he was someone even more influential than you, like a president. But just imagine that. You¡¯ve got to be careful out there.


    ¡°And this is why I live my single life and I am not engaged to anyone, single or married. I just have sex and disappear. Of course I make sure there is always a condom in my grasp.¡±


    I immediately thought of everything Rowan had said. He could be right.


    The revenge n she had been hatching for some time got to me as I wondered if she was actually going out with Asher because she hated him or because she secretly loved him.


    I could not tell which it was. She was spending more and more time with the man, going on dates and park walks and spending less time with me and the children.


    If Rowan knew about all of this, he would be convinced that I was in the losing batch and not the winning one.


    I decided to dismiss the thoughts because I knew it would not happen.


    Zendaya hated the man so much I could not see a possibility of them ending up together.


    The waiter arrived with the drinks as he poured some into my cup which had Rowan taking the bottle from his hand.


    ¡°You¡¯ll get yourself drunk and you¡¯ll start doing stupid things,¡± I noted.


    ¡°Rx,¡± heughed. ¡°I just got into the country. At least let me have my fun. Jeez.¡±


    I raised my hands in surrender before he was swarmed by different women.N?velDrama.Org owns this.

 Chapter 54

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    I entered a salon to have my hair done as I had a date with Asher. I had to look my best if I was going to make him regret his decision for leaving me.


    When I entered, I stopped in shock as a familiar face stared back at me.


    It was Aurora, my younger sister. From the looks of things, she had alsoe here to have her hair done.


    I could not leave as I had already seen her and this was an awkward situation. I decided that since I was already in here I would continue with what I wanted to do.


    I sat down for my appointment beside her, scrolling through my phone as I was not in the mood to talk to her.


    ¡°You look good,¡± she said but I ignored her. She was not worth wasting my breath on. ¡°Ohe on. You aren¡¯t going to ignore me forever. Sooner orter you¡¯ll need to talk to me.¡±


    Someone came to me to ask for directions as I smiled and pointed to the assistant by the door.


    When she was gone I kicked back in my seat to rx as I ignored Auroras pathetic attempts to talk to me.


    ¡°Come on Daya, stop this madness,¡± she said to me. ¡°You¡¯ll have to talk to me. Does mum and dad know you¡¯re even here?¡±


    The hairstylist walked to me as I smiled at her.


    ¡°What can I do for you?¡± she asked before looking at Aurora and back at me. ¡°I can swear that you both look alike. It¡¯s almost like you both are sisters.¡±


    ¡°She is my sister,¡± Aurora spoke up as I closed my eyes in anger. Who did she think she was to say that in public?


    ¡°You and who?¡± I scoffed. ¡°We are not rted in any way. You should go out there and look for your sister because that ain¡¯t me.¡±


    ¡°Daya,¡± she sighed with a sad look in her eyes but I did not care. I was fuming on the inside.


    I turned to the stylist.


    ¡°I need my hair done immediately. I¡¯ve got a date to be at so if you can hurry it up that would be deeply appreciated.¡±


    The woman nodded before starting on my hair. I stayed still without talking to Aurora. I was not going to talk to her. She was not worth my time.


    When I was done, I paid with my card and got up to look in the mirror.


    ¡°You look beautiful,¡± she said to me as I ignored her took my card and started for the door. ¡°Daya wait!¡±


    She had finished with making her hair but had been waiting for me. It wasn¡¯t like I had asked her to do that. I didn¡¯t care if she has waited or gone. I was not in the mood to talk to her.


    So I did what any sensible person would do. I walked out when I was done with my hair.


    She ran after me as I opened my car to get in.


    ¡°Zendaya, stop acting childish and listen to me,¡± she said holding my door as my blood boiled with anger.


    ¡°What do you want?!¡± I yelled getting people passing by to stare at us in shock. ¡°What do you want woman? You¡¯re like a pest to me right now. I¡¯m trying to get home and all you¡¯re doing is being a nuisance.¡±


    ¡°Rx, I just want to ask you some questions.¡±


    ¡°Why? So you¡¯d start gauging life stories? I don¡¯t feel like doing that right now.¡±


    She stared at me for a few minutes as I proceeded to get into my car as she blocked it with her body.


    ¡°Wait,¡± she sighed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for whatever I¡¯ve done to you in the past. Maybe that¡¯s why you¡¯re still mad at me. But I just want to know how you are doing.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± I scoffed. ¡°So you¡¯d think we¡¯re friends or sisters now? We are not rted. You can go back to your parents and talk with them. I¡¯m sure they have a lot to talk to you about. Now get out of my way.¡±


    ¡°Why are you acting this way? I¡¯m only trying to be nice here. I haven¡¯t done anything to warrant this.¡±


    ¡°Oh you¡¯ve done more than enough,¡± I sneered. ¡°You did nothing, that is more than enough to know what I am to you.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Where were you all this time while I was missing?¡± I asked her with a straight face. ¡°Did you try to contact me while I was missing? Now I¡¯m here you act like you care, talking to me like I never left. It¡¯s funny how you¡¯re asking me how I¡¯m doing now.¡±


    ¡°I know you¡¯re mad at me but it wasn¡¯t my fault. Mum did not want us to contact you.¡±


    ¡°Did you try?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Daya, I really¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    I rolled my eyes at this childish exnation. It made zero sense to me. ¡°You are a grown woman. Why would you not think for yourself? You are no longer a child who can be forced to do what you don¡¯t want to do.¡±


    The woman was silent as I scoffed, got into my car and drove off.


    ***


    Delia¡¯s POV


    I got out of the car with my bags as iris my best friend helped me with the bags.


    We had gone shopping that evening and had just returned. As usual it had been an exciting but also stressful day.


    It was harder these days having to choose between so many designer bags but I had sessfully done it because I had the help of iris.


    We entered into the living room chattering like little girls when we found Asher sitting by the dining room, reading a newspaper. As usual he was brooding with his signature scowl on his face but I didn¡¯t mind.


    I kept quiet as we watched him stand up and climb up the stairs to his room.

 Chapter 55

    Asher¡¯s POV


    When I had left them in the living room, I entered the bedroom to change and get ready for my dinner date with Zendaya.


    I was excited about this and I could not wait to leave the house.


    I wore my casual clothes with my most expensive perfume which I only used during my dates before I noticed I had made a mistake.


    Since I only wore the perfumes for dates, she would know something was up and might even tail me. I had to avoid that by all means.


    I took up another perfume to counter it by spraying it around me more than the earlier one I had sprayed, causing the scents to sh and produce a new scent.


    I stood in front of the mirror taking different positions to see myself in different angles.


    I wanted to know how I was in different poses just in case I had to face the paparazzi.


    When I was done, I started out of the room and headed for the living room.


    While going down the stares I was being ogled by Delia and her friend, Iris.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Delia asked with a surprised look in her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got an important engagement to go for,¡± I said going through my phone. ¡°Don¡¯t wait up.¡±


    I noticed how iris was giving me the dirty look but I shook it off and started out of the house.


    I did not have any attraction to the woman whatsoever. I only allowed her into the house because she was a friend of my wife.


    I entered the car as the driver drove out of therge yard.


    ¡°Giovanni¡¯s restaurant,¡± I said to the man who nodded to me and drove me out of the house.


    I had a date to go for. I had already booked the restaurant for our date. I was nning to be on time for this one instead of repeating the mistake of thest time.


    While we drove through traffic, I felt nothing but anticipation for the date. I was hoping that this could be a fresh start for me and her.


    I was already imagining what she would wear. Of course her boobs would pop out of the clothes and her ass which seemed to jiggle when she walked. All of this had me craving for her.


    She was thicker and more sexier than thest time we were married but¡­


    I shook my head, I had to stop sexualizing her. She was more than that. She was also intelligent and intriguing in many ways. She made it easy for me to spend time with her.


    I could remember when we were married I had not allowed myself to feel anything for her. I had been scared of being vulnerable with her so I had treated her like dirt. I did not want to fall in love with her during that period.


    Now I could barely stop myself from wanting her back in my life. I wanted her all to myself. Since she was still single and had no children it would be easier to get her. I was working on it.


    I promised myself silently that I would never hurt her again. I would apologize even if she was wrong because I needed her in my life.


    She was worth more than Delia and I couldn¡¯t believe I had an unfulfilled married life with the woman who meant nothing to me.


    I inhaled deeply, looking out of the window to see the evening sun going down. Very soon it would be dark for lovers to be out on the streets.


    ***


    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    I arrived at the restaurant in my beautiful dress which I had gotten earlier that day. With my makeup and hair on point, I could see the men around staring at me with lust and the women staring in envy.


    I entered the restaurant to see the host standing there with my name on it.


    I told him it was me and he did not need any further exnation as he led me to a private room.


    I entered and saw Asher staring at me from the edge of the room.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    The weight of his gaze had me second guessing why I had worn this outfit.


    ¡°You are the most beautiful woman on this,¡± he said with a p as I blushed. ¡°Am I in heaven? Because I think I¡¯ve see an angel.¡±


    ¡°Angels aren¡¯t depicted to be like this but I get your drift,¡± I smiled as the host exited while closing us in.


    He used his eyes to eat me up. If eyes were hands, I would have been naked immediately I entered the room.


    I wanted to be bitchy towards him but I reckoned that he probably deserved something better so I decided to get rid of the bitchy personality today.


    I sat down on the chair as he settled in his seat opposite me.


    I rxed a little giving him a smile and an amiable personality which had him rxed.


    ¡°I see you arrived early.¡± I chuckled. ¡°Not bad.¡±


    ¡°I did not want to incur your wrath like thest time,¡± he sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I had almost made you hate me.¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to hate you, a lot happened that day so I was pissed.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m even shocked you decided to show up. I expected you to ditch me.¡±


    ¡°Is that why you were walking about?¡±


    ¡°Yep.¡±


    Weughed a little before the waiters entered with the food.


    ¡°You ordered already?¡± I asked in shock.


    ¡°Oh I told them to give us their specials so we would have a st, but they should only serve it when you show up,¡± he said watching them dismantle the food and leave.


    I was ttered that he would wait for me but he was still going to be my victim. I was still hellbent on giving him the worst treatment possible if it ever came down to it.

 Chapter 56

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    We had a fascinating dinner and by the time we were about to leave I could tell that I had enjoyed hispany.


    Surprisingly there had not been a dull moment which had almost made me punch him in the face. Everything had been good.


    His jokes were on point and I loved when talked about his time with the politicians during his senate meetings. I found that particr joke to be funny.


    An hour after spending time with him in the restaurant, he paid and we wereughing while leaving arm in arm.


    He walked me to my car as he kept up the joke about the senate meeting he had attended while drunk.


    ¡°And they didn¡¯t know?¡± I asked in shock as he jumped over a puddle while still holding me.


    ¡°They had no idea!¡± he bawled outughing as his face shone red withughter.


    I could say that being with him had not been as bad as I had pictured it.


    If he was not my ex husband I was sure I would not tell that he used to be a terrible man. I would fall for his tricks.


    We walked to the car as he let me go while I got the keys out of my bag to open the door.


    It was awkward opening the door while he stood there. I usually left on my own and did t have anyone beside me but instead here he was in my personal space and I had no idea what I was supposed to do.


    He grabbed my waist as I almost dropped my keys, with a smooth smile he leaned into my space.


    ¡°I liked this date,¡± he said with a smile. ¡°I would do anything to see you again.¡±


    I rolled my eyes after hearing this. He has to be joking of course because no sane man would say such words and think it was slick.


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it,¡± I said, littering out of his grip.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Getting into my car with a sigh of relief, I banged the door as I started the car and slowly drove out of his sight. I silently thanked my lucky stars that I had not turned into a murderer because I had almost had the urge to stab him in the neck after he had pulled me to him.


    When I arrived home I had my phone buzzing as I found a text from the man.


    ¡®Never deny me anything again, Zendaya. I need you by my side.¡¯


    Well that was shocking, I scoffed. Who did he think he was sending me a message like that?


    Did he think we were cool after how he has treated me in the past? He must have been crazy to do that and think he could waltz into my life with this stupid text.


    I started to wonder if his wife knew about his stupid moves on me. The poor woman had no idea what the man was doing behind her back.


    She had no idea her husband was cheating behind her. He had no right to send me those messages and the urge to block him was strong.


    I smirked while fondling with the keys to open the door.


    Destroying Asher¡¯s marriage and his reputation would be the best gift I could get for myself. I needed something like that. At least to start the new year or at least end it.


    I entered the house to see how quiet it was on my to see the maid sitting in front of the television.


    ¡°Wee madam,¡± she said as I smiled at her. ¡°You look lovely.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. Where are the kids?¡±


    ¡°They slept early today. It seems like they had a very long day at school because after their sses they came back and fell asleep.¡±


    ¡°So they haven¡¯t done their homework?¡±


    ¡°They did not have any. I made sure of it.¡±


    ¡°Did they at least eat something?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Sandwiches.¡±


    ¡°Great,¡± I sighed. ¡°Is it finished? Because I am really hungry and I¡¯d like to eat some of those sandwiches.¡±


    ¡°I can get them for you if you want.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get them myself thank you.¡±


    I entered the room as the maid said something about going home before I changed into something morefortable.


    I entered the kitchen to get something to drink. I needed it as the fancy restaurant had just been overpriced but they had served nothing but garbage.


    The food had been the only thing good about the ce but it didn¡¯t justify the terrible drinks.


    I heard the front door open with someone falling around and stumbling.


    Walking there to see Travis wrestling with his tie had me smiling sheepishly.


    He looked so sexy in his clothes I could not see how women were not fawning over this man.


    ¡°Hey beautiful,¡± he smiled,ing to kiss me. ¡°You¡¯re home early. How was your date?¡±


    When he kissed me I noticed he reeked of alcohol and he was also drunk. I hated him drunk and I was not about to let him go off easy.


    ¡°Where have you been?¡± I watched him walk to the couch to fall into.


    ¡°Oh yeah, you know m-my friend R-Rowan?¡± he huped. I immediately nodded as I knew who the man was. I only tolerated the man because he was Travis¡¯s best friend.


    I did not like him because he was a flirt and a womanizer and a bad influence to Travis. I also knew that Rowan didn¡¯t like that I was with Travis. I always found the man to be a terrible influence and if I had my way I would cut their ties.


    ¡°Come on Travis, you stumbling in drunk is not a good example to the kids,¡± I sighed. ¡°You should know this. The children take after what they see.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± the man grunted. I didn¡¯t like his tone of voice with his reaction as I knew something was wrong.


    ¡°What is it? What is the matter?¡±

 Chapter 57

    He refused to reply as he averted his gaze to the wall. He was not going to talk about it. I wondered why.


    ¡°How is your revenge n going?¡± he asked, trying to push me away from the main question I had asked. ¡°I hope it¡¯s going well.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± I said but I was not done with the question. I still wanted to satisfy my curiosity. ¡°What was that about? Why did you grunt that way? Is anything the matter?¡±


    I was worried about him and I wanted to find out what the problem was.


    He showed upte at night, reeking of alcohol and being grumpy. Something was up.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m fine. If you¡¯re worried about my drinking then you should know that it was a couple of drinks. Nothing major since I drove back home in one piece.¡±


    He was deflecting my questions even more.


    ¡°Come on,¡± I said, going to a couch to sit on. ¡°I want to know what¡¯s up. I want to know what the problem is.¡±


    He seemed to sumb into my question as he finally decided to answer.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve been asking and won¡¯t let up,¡± he sat up, dropping his suitcase aside. ¡°Hanging out with Rowan as usual isn¡¯t easy. Well, he let out somements this evening and I was just overthinking that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s thement he made?¡± I asked. I wanted to know. I already knew he didn¡¯t like me and I didn¡¯t like him, I could at least know what he had to say.


    He sighed looking at the ceiling. It was almost like he was tired of talking to me.


    ¡°We don¡¯t need to talk about this,¡± he muttered.


    ¡°I want to know what he said babe, that¡¯s all,¡± I said in a calm manner to not frustrate him.


    ¡°He mentioned that there is a possibility that the father of the kids coulde back,¡± he blurted. ¡°That he mighte to im the children and I would not have any say about it. I mean he said it over and over again until it started to hurt and it made me really think about it.¡±


    I was shocked by this but I didn¡¯t know when I started tough about what he had said.


    I bawled outughing while leaning back in my seat. This had to be the funniest thing I had heard of today.


    ¡°What¡¯s funny?¡± he asked with widened eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± I apologized. ¡°It¡¯s what you said that is funny.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand how what I said is a joke.¡±


    ¡°Fine,¡± I sighed, ready to exin what I meant to him. ¡°Since you insist, I¡¯ll exin it so you¡¯d get it. Now there is no way that I would ever let Asher close to those children. Unless it served the revenge n better than I would need it to, other than that, I¡¯m not doing it.


    ¡°I need my children safe and away from that psychopath.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you getting close to him,¡± he said. ¡°I know you want your n to work but you getting close to him just for the sake of revenge makes my blood ick. I don¡¯t want you kissing or having sex with him just for a revenge n.


    ¡°That is cheating and I don¡¯t want it. It¡¯s wrong in my book and if you do that then there are lines you¡¯re crossing. You can hug him, that¡¯s fine, but no sex and no kissing.¡±


    ¡°I am willing to do whatever it takes to destroy him.¡±


    ¡°Including having sex with the man you im to hate?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t im to hate him, I hate him.¡±


    ¡°But here you are thinking of having sex with him just to prove a point.¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°I said I¡¯d do whatever it takes.¡±


    He didn¡¯t like that response for he rolled his eyes leaning forward with his legs tapping on the floor incessantly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like another man touching you,¡± he finally said after a few minutes of silence. ¡°I don¡¯t like another man touching what¡¯s mine.¡±


    ¡°How about we talk about this when you¡¯re not drunk?¡± I said to my feet as an explosive sound reverberated through the entire apartment.


    I turned in shock to see his palm on the table.


    ¡°What the hell was that?¡± I said in a whisper. ¡°You could have woken the kids.¡±


    ¡°I want to talk about it now,¡± he insisted. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to talk about it before but you brought this up and now you¡¯re telling me you don¡¯t want to talk about it. That sounds cruel. I¡¯m ready now and like I said I¡¯m not that drunk. I just had a few drinks.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re behaving like a drunken teenager right now. I am not having this conversation with you right now and that is my final decision.¡±


    I got up to leave, tired of his loud voice as I proceeded to walk into my room.


    ¡°Zen,¡± he stood up, holding my arm as he stopped me from going. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    He stood up to kiss me and be romantic but I was not having it. He was stopping me from leaving after getting me upset. He knew I had a n and he was supposed to be on my side yet he was not.


    Slowly pushing against his body I shook my head, ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood for this.¡±


    I walked away from him as he held me back again.


    ¡°Come on baby,¡± he said, kissing my cheek. He was trying to be romantic but my mood had already been ruined.


    ¡°Goodnight Travis,¡± I sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve got a stomach bug so can we do this some other time?¡±


    I said, leaving him as I entered my room and closed the door. I was going straight to bed.


    Whatever his problem was, I wanted him to take care of it before morning. I did not want to wake up to that kind of energy. It was too excessive.

 Chapter 58

    Travis¡¯s POV


    I awoke to the sound of a thud as I winced. I did not need anyone to tell me it was morning. The light bouncing against the furniture from the windows told me all I needed to know.


    The pounding headache reminded me of how crazy my night had been. I knew I should have cut back on the drinks but I couldn¡¯t let Rowan outdo me.


    The thud came again as I got to my feet ready to know what was going on.


    I grabbed a card of Advil, popping two pills before taking a ss of water. When I had waited for a while and noticed the change, I started out of the room.


    Passing through the lit hallway I found myself in the mirror looking like a hot mess. I still had my work shirt on but it was ruffled, my trousers were not in a better shape and my swollen face had the look of regret written over it.


    I sighed before getting to the living room to see the kids running about with Zendaya dressed up and about to take them to school.


    I walked straight to her to hold her as she slithered out of grip.


    The children greeted me before taking up their bags as I turned to her.


    ¡°Can I talk to you for a minute?¡± I asked as she sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got to be on my way¡­¡±


    ¡°Just a minute,¡± I sighed. ¡°Please.¡±


    She looked at the children. ¡°Go wait downstairs by the car.¡±


    They nodded before leaving, closing the door on their way out.


    ¡°So aboutst night,¡± I said. ¡°I should really apologize for that.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you should,¡± she said impatiently. ¡°What got into you?¡±


    ¡°Look, I¡¯m sorry. I was a bit scared that you¡¯d leave if he came back. I hated being around you and having to see that you¡¯re still going for him. It turned me off and frankly made me believe whatever Rowan had said at the club yesternight.¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have acted that way.¡±


    ¡°I know and I¡¯m sorry,¡± I sighed. ¡°I messed up. I should have been more gentle and I shouldn¡¯t have acted like that.¡±


    I drew her in and hugged her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for acting like an idiot. Oh and to make up for it, I won¡¯t drink like that ever again. I promise.¡±


    I watched her tense shoulders rx as she kissed me with a smile. ¡°I forgive you,¡± she said.


    We shared another kiss before she pointed to the door. ¡°I¡¯ve got to go take the kids to school but I¡¯ll see you when I get back. You should also take a shower. You reek of booze.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± I said, watching her leave happier than when I had met her.


    I walked to the mirror to look into it and find my eyes groggy from being sober. Going to the shower, I removed my clothes and turned it on to wash away the stench of alcohol I could get.


    I wasn¡¯t going anywhere, instead I would stay in and watch a show or something.


    ***


    Delia¡¯s POV


    I noticed that Asher was more upbeat these days and I started to wonder why. He was the president so there was no need to wonder if he had got a promotion. That would be absurd as the next promotion would be him bing God.


    It ticked me off that he would go out ande back happier. I started to get suspicious that something was happening and I did not know what it was.


    I found him sitting in his study, reading a newspaper while whistling and I decided to get to the bottom of this.


    It wasn¡¯t like I didn¡¯t like seeing him happy. His happiness was more than enough to get me more Gi bags than I had nned to have, but I didn¡¯t understand why he was happy.


    ¡°Hey,¡± I smiled at him as he looked up from his paper to look at me. ¡°What is going on? You¡¯ve been happy these days and I want to know why.¡±


    He acted confused when I had asked, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense again.¡±


    I started to know something was up and I could feel my suspicion rising but I quickly dismissed it. After all, I was his wife and if he was seeing someone else out there I would have known about it. Nothing got past me.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re in such a happy mood I was thinking if you¡¯ve given any thought to funding my father¡¯spany with the money needed to expand it.¡±


    He looked at me with raised brows and I went on with my demands.


    ¡°Also, you¡¯d need to give him the tax benefits which are not so legal and since you¡¯re the president, no one would look into it if you did that.¡±


    He dropped the paper on the table to fold his arms.


    ¡°You and your father would need to try harder than that to have me break thew,¡± he said. ¡°And the only way I would help your father is if everything was legal and above board. I can¡¯t go around dishing out favors when it¡¯s not up to standard. I am the president and not a genie.¡±


    I was so upset when he said that.


    ¡°As my husband and as the president you have to do this for me.¡±


    He bawled outughing to his feet. ¡°You would also need to try harder to get me to work like that.¡±


    I walked up to him, trying to hold and seduce him so I would get what I wanted. He was my husband after all and my seductions should work.


    Putting my hand to his crotch, I held on it, leaning forward to kiss him as he stepped away sneering.


    ¡°Try harder next time,¡± he said walking to a shelf while leaving me embarrassed at how my ns had failed. ¡°You can leave now, I¡¯ve got work to do.¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Frustrated and angry, I stormed out of the study to my room.

 Chapter 59

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    I headed for the littlepany I had set up in the states as my identity was still hidden as the owner of it. I did not want anyone knowing about it and somehow Asher getting the hang of it. That would ruin my ns.


    Also I wanted to keep this part of my life away from the public eye.


    When I entered my office, I found a text from Aurora who had used an unknown number to text me. I chuckled while reading the text.


    ¡®Hey, Zen, it¡¯s Aurora. Please let¡¯s meet at the bar during lunch time. I¡¯ll pay so no need to worry about footing the bills. I just want to see you.¡¯


    Iughed at this text so hard I was sure I was tearing up. Who did she think she was to send me this text? She could jump into a river full of acid for all I cared. I was done having friends or family from my past life.


    ¡®Don¡¯t text me again.¡¯ I texted back before blocking the number from texting me again.


    I suddenly got mad at how she had even found my number. This was the same nonsense mum had made and texted me that email. How did they keep finding me?


    ¡°Ma¡¯am,¡± someone said getting into my office as I turned to face the secretary. ¡°The logisticspany is¡­¡±


    ¡°Did you knock?¡± I snapped.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am?¡±


    ¡°Did I stutter? Are you dumb? I¡¯m asking you if you knocked!¡±


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, I did not¡­¡±


    ¡°Then get out.¡±


    She nodded, leaving the office as I went around my desk to fall into it.


    A knock came on the door with the secretary getting in with caution this time.


    ¡°What is it?¡± I asked.


    ¡°The logisticspany you asked for the other day is here.¡±


    I nodded, waving her off as I proceeded to start dealing with the people in the office for the day.


    I exited the office and for the entire day I snapped at everyone in thepany who messed with me and did the wrong things.


    While I dealt with the control board, my phone rang as I picked it to see it was Travis.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s up?¡± I asked, excusing myself from the board.


    ¡°So I was thinking that since I would be home for the day seeing as I put off work today, I coulde over and take you out for lunch.¡±


    ¡°Oh I¡¯d love to!¡± I said with an excited tone before remembering that we were not to be seen together for a little time. I had my revenge n to work out and being seen with him could ruin everything for me. I had to handle this well.


    ¡°Great! I¡¯ll pick you up soon.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t go out with you,¡± I sighed.


    ¡°Why? You just said you¡¯d love to go out with me. Why the change of heart?¡±


    ¡°Because¡­¡± I sighed looking around until I found I was alone. ¡°Because I¡¯ve got the n with Asher and if I went out with you it would ruin everything. What if someone saw us? A paparazzi, a bodyguard, anyone.¡±


    Before he could give his response, I cut the call and decided that this would be the perfect time to mp my jaws down on Asher.


    I called him and when he picked I went straight for the kill.


    ¡°Take me to lunch,¡± I said with a straightforward tone. I was sure this would have caught him off guard but I didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Woah,¡± heughed. ¡°I see someone missed me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself.¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? You want to see me so soon after thest date.¡±


    I just wanted my n to work and the best way would be to not give him any chance to recover from my fake feelings for him.


    I had to make it look like I was warming into him so it would work.


    ¡°Are you taking me out or not?¡± I asked, noting that I was turning down a man who loved me for an asshole.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to but I¡¯ve got work to do,¡± he said. ¡°Tell you what, why don¡¯t you join me for lunch with some dignitaries? It would be fun. You¡¯d get to see that senator I told you about who has a double chin and a mole under his second one.¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    That came as a shock seeing as he had never invited me for this kind of outing when we were married and he had not also invited his wife for it as well. He had said that during our dinner conversationst night.


    He liked to keep his work and his personal life separate.


    I stayed silent for too long wondering why he had brought that up.


    ¡°Are you still there?¡± he asked getting me back to the present. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go out with me?¡±


    ¡°I do,¡± I said.


    ¡°Great,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll send you the location.¡±


    I cut the call and immediately went to my office to see the secretary standing by the desk with some files in her hand.


    ¡°Hold all the calls,¡± I said while packing my things. ¡°I¡¯ll see to them tomorrow.¡±


    She nodded before I left thepany.


    I went straight home, getting in to see the apartment empty. I had turned him down so he had to have gone somewhere else for fun.


    I changed into the outfit I had gotten to wear on a date with Travis. I felt bad doing it but I had no choice.


    When I was ready, I drove to the venue to see the bouncers stopping people from getting in.


    I parked my car, got to the door on foot to notify the guards that I had been invited.


    ¡°Where is your invitation?¡± the lead bouncer asked as I had nothing to show for it.


    Asher called to ask what was taking me so long as I told him what my problem was.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, get back while the important people pass,¡± the bouncer said as I was immediately embarrassed.

 Chapter 60

    I could not argue with them as I turned to head back home. I did note out to be embarrassed by these men.


    I dropped the call as they keptughing at me before hearing a familiar voice growl at them.


    ¡°Say that one more time,¡± I turned to see Asher by the door with some guards as they were ready to beat up the bouncers.


    ¡°Sir, we didn¡¯t know she was with you,¡± the lead bouncer said as they all turned to apologize to me.


    ¡°You dumb goat,¡± the man grunted. ¡°And you couldn¡¯t check who she was with? Even after we had just spoken on the phone or didn¡¯t you hear that as well.¡±


    ¡°We are sorry sir.¡±


    ¡°She is my special guest,¡± he said with a cold voice. ¡°And I could have your head for the treatment you¡¯ve given to her.¡±


    I wanted to tell him to stop as he was pulling crowds with his words.


    The guards bowed before me as they beckoned on me to enter with special apologies.


    I could feel the eyes of everyone around the party staring at me as I walked into the hall with Asher by my side.


    I wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone finding out about my involvement with the president as it was a closed party and whatever happened in these parties always stayed inside. The party was always closed off to the public anyway.


    I walked with him to the high table and sat by his side. I had so many dignitaries seated with us as they introduced themselves to me. We ate lunch which, as usual, tasted awful at these kinds of parties.


    While eating lunch with everyone around paying attention to the singers on the stage, Asher doted on me by cing a hand on myp which irritated me. I pushed it off before leaning to his ears.


    ¡°Don¡¯t reveal our affair through your actions,¡± I warned him, smiling to the others on the table before continuing with my food.


    He leaned back to me to give me his answer. ¡°I am attracted to you. I can¡¯t help it.¡±


    I chuckled but went on to associate with the people on the table and I was happy when he respected himself and kept to his own end of the table.


    ¡°Are you enjoying yourself?¡± He asked as I nodded.


    ¡°Not what I expected from these parties,¡± was my response.


    ¡°What did you expect?¡±


    ¡°More talk, less watching. All we¡¯ve done here is greet, eat and watch people on stage dramatize Romeo and Juliet.¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    He chuckled before getting back to his food.


    After lunch which slowly came to an end in the early evening, he walked me to my car.


    ¡°It was not a bad one,¡± he said as we walked very slowly without a care in the world. ¡°I enjoyed it.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say enjoy,¡± I chuckled. ¡°But I did like how the singers hit those notes. The food as always was trash.¡±


    ¡°I thought I was the only one who noticed,¡± heughed.


    ¡°Has it always tasted like that? Why do they think because people are rich they¡¯re lost their tastebuds too?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea,¡± he smiled.


    ¡°And I saw the double chinned man. He doesn¡¯t look as bad as you make him look.¡±


    ¡°Oh he is that bad,¡± heughed. ¡°And did you see his wife? She looks like she needs a new wig.¡±


    ¡°Maybe she loves her old one.¡±


    ¡°Now you¡¯re just being mean.¡±


    Weughed while going back and forth like that. He had made tonight a memorable time for me as usual. If he had been like this from the very start I would not have left him, but due to him behaving like an asshole I had run away for my peace of mind.


    We walked silently before I looked far ahead to see my car parked at the edge of the lot. It would take us some more steps to get there even if we ran to it.


    ¡°Where do you see yourself in the future with me?¡±


    I rolled my eyes at him, not hiding my feelings. Why would he ask such ridiculous questions?


    ¡°Asher,¡± my voice cracked. ¡°I don¡¯t imagine myself having anything with you.¡±


    ¡°You never know what the future holds in store for us,¡± he joked. ¡°Maybe we could end up having a nice house with children and enough wealth at our fingertips.¡±


    I thought about what he had said and I noticed I only wanted to have a nice life with my children.


    ¡°I do want to have a good life with my children,¡± I said my thoughts out loud. ¡°But I don¡¯t know if that life will have you in it.¡±


    We walked on silently after that, getting to my car as he kissed me goodnight on the corner of my lips. He had intended for it to be a full kiss but I had turned my head to avoid having to fully kiss him. I still hated him.


    I entered the car and drove off.


    ***


    While at traffic, I went through my phone to see several missed calls from Travis. It urred to me that while I had talked about having a good life with my children I had not thought about having the future with him in it.


    It hit me that he could be more in love with me than I could be in love with him. A pang of guilt hit me as I leaned my head back on the head rest.


    He had done so much for me, he deserved so much better than what I was doing for him.


    He deserved all the love he could get.


    I got home and parked the car in the garage, getting into the elevator to the apartment floor to see Travis waiting outside for me with his hand in his pocket.


    He had on a pair of pajamas with bunny slippers. He looked funny even when his face was not happy.

 Chapter 61

    ¡°Hey,¡± I smiled. ¡°Why are you waiting out here for me instead of staying inside like you usually do?¡±


    ¡°Hey?¡± he scoffed. ¡°That¡¯s what you¡¯re going to say after ignoring my calls? Hey?¡±


    ¡°Okay I can sense some hostility here. Maybe you need to chill.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me to chill,¡± he snapped. ¡°Where have you been? Why have you not been picking my calls?¡±


    I could see that he was really mad at me but I would not let him talk to me like I was some child.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t pick up the call because I was at an important meeting,¡± I said. ¡°There were some important people there.¡±


    ¡°Bullshit,¡± he snapped. ¡°I called your office and they said you had left the office and when I asked where you were gone they said home. Guess what? I¡¯ve been here for so many hours and you were not here.


    ¡°I picked up the children from school and did their homework and put them to bed and you still weren¡¯t home. So don¡¯t give me that meeting bullshit.¡±


    ¡°Are you stalking me?¡±


    ¡°Tell me where you were.¡±


    I did not like the tone of his voice. I would have liked to address that but I decided to be calm only because he was acting like he was worried about me. It was cute the first few times he had done it but right now it was bing annoying.


    ¡°I was with Asher,¡± I said. ¡°Why do I have to exin myself to you every single time like you don¡¯t know what I¡¯m doing? I told you I needed this n to work and I am doing it. You don¡¯t expect me to suddenly stop what I¡¯m doing and start acting like I have a good heart towards them.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing what I¡¯m doing for us, for my family.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like the way you always stay out therete ande home whenever you want. It¡¯s too dangerous. And every time I ask you where you¡¯ve been and why you¡¯re homete, your excuse is always Asher.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t know any better I¡¯d think you¡¯ve fallen for him for real. So you like him?¡±


    Now this got me mad as I don¡¯t like to be put in the same statement as that bastard who has ruined my life.


    ¡°Are you crazy?!¡± I snapped.


    Pushing past him, I walked into the apartment and headed for my room.


    I was not going to listen to him talk to me like that. I banged my door shut to make sure he heard it and knew that I was mad at him.


    I was now bing sure that I didn¡¯t love Travis at all. I didn¡¯t understand why he was on my case all the time after I had made sure to tell him what my motive was.


    Why was he so jealous of Asher? I wanted to destroy Asher for what he had done to me in the past and not be with him, I would rather poke my ears full of holes than be with such a monster.


    Why would Travis not listen to me when I say that? Why was he so hellbent on making my life such a living hell with his incessant questions and his constant whining?


    With every episode which happens on a regr basis I was sure I didn¡¯t love him as well as I thought, however, due to the fact that my children liked him and they were willing to be with him as well as my future ns, I decided to be with him.


    I didn¡¯t want to lose how secure I felt around him and risk my children¡¯s future because I was angry. I could end up pushing Travis away, but I started to wish he would be less angry every time.


    ***


    The next day, I woke up and stayed in bed for a while before getting up. I was mad with Travis about what he had said yesterday. He had no right to say those words to me.


    I was doing everything possible to make sure I finished my business with the man and went on with other things more important to me.


    Did he think I liked having to hang out with the only man who had treated me like I didn¡¯t matter? Who had seen me as nothing but an object to use?


    I was not happy about it, but if I needed closure and I needed it, I had to destroy him and make him regret everything he had done to me.


    I had to show him that I was not that person he had married. I was someone else who was worse than the demons around.


    I had to show Asher I was not weak and the best way to do that would be to get into his head and use him.


    I went about my day, helping the children get ready for school.


    ¡°I want pancakes,¡± Landon said as I nodded, making him what he wanted. It had been a while since I had bonded with the children.


    I had been spending my nights with Asher and my morning was always messed up. I didn¡¯t help them all the time but I tried my best to.


    The maid had called that morning to cancel due to some kind of emergency.


    When I was done preparing their meals, I carried the tes to the living room so they would eat while watching their morning cartoons.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Travis walked out of his room and into the living room still in his pajamas looking very angry.


    From his eyes I could tell he had been awake all night and not asleep.


    The atmosphere suddenly got awkward for the both of us as we refused to stare at each other directly, averting our eyes when they met.


    ¡°You¡¯re not dressed for work?¡± I was shocked that he was not in his suit. ¡°Did anything happen?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m taking a day off,¡± he snapped. ¡°I wonder if that is a problem around here.¡±

 Chapter 62

    I was shocked by the way he had replied to me. It was clear he was mad at me the same way I was mad at him but I had no idea he would respond to me like that in front of the children.


    Who did he think he was?


    I could flip my lid and get aggressive towards him as well but I knew I did not want to show the wrong example to the children.


    Maybe if they went to school and I had the chance to talk to him alone, I would understand why he was acting like that.


    I could not wait to talk some sense into him and ask him what he wanted.


    I knew I had asked him in the beginning before going after Asher if he would want me to do it. I had asked for his permission and had told him that if he did not like it he should tell me and I would drop it.


    I had said that only for him to act a certain way towards me now. If there was anything happening now it was all his fault and not mine for I had asked him. That was how important he was to me.


    If I didn¡¯t care about his opinions or what he thought about me I would have gone ahead with my ns anyway.


    I faked a calm to not get the children to notice. I was not going to lose my cool.


    Travis walked to the minibar, grabbed a bottle of champagne and started back for his room.


    ¡°Mum?¡± La asked me with an inquisitive look in her eyes. ¡°Are you fighting with Travis?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Oh no sweetheart,¡± I smiled at her. ¡°I¡¯m not fighting with Travis. What makes you say so?¡±


    ¡°Because of the way he talked to you,¡± she went on to take a bite from her food. ¡°He didn¡¯t seem happy with you. Did you do anything?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t. Maybe he woke up on the wrong side of bed today.¡±


    ¡°Was his bed broken?¡± Landon asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Should we check it out?¡±


    ¡°Landon, his bed is fine. You should eat your food and forget about Travis¡¯s bed.¡±


    They nodded before going back to their food. They had noticed his sour mood but I had expertly covered it up. I would not let the children see how badly we were fighting. That could leave a scar on them. One I didn¡¯t want them to have.


    ¡°You know what?¡± I smiled. ¡°How about we skip school today?¡±


    ¡°Really?!¡± Luca yelled.


    ¡°Yeah. I mean, your grades are fine, your sses are not intense for the week seeing as it¡¯s just a week for fine arts. I¡¯ll take you all to the park.¡±


    They celebrated as they went into the room to change while I went to mine to do the same.


    When I was done, I entered their room to see they were ready for me.


    I took them to the garage, told them to get into the car and I was ready to take them to the park.


    I was going to have so much fun with the children. We would y around the park before getting something to eat. We might as well take up ice cream to cool ourselves for the day.


    When we reached, I chose a quiet spot where the children could y around without creepy people passing us by.


    While they were ying and excited I sat at a corner staring into space.


    Everything started to go really well as the children yed before they heard the ice cream truck drive to the entrance of the pack.


    ¡°Mummy, we want ice cream!¡± they all shouted in sync.


    I gave them each some money before leaning back in my chair to rest.


    I waited for some time before deciding that maybe leaving them on their own was a terrible idea.


    As I walked to where the truck was I found them with a man.


    From a distance I was shocked and scared that he was a kidnapper. I increased my steps ready to fight if the need arose as I got closer to find out it was not a kidnapper but someone worse.


    It was Asher!


    He looked up at me as our eyes met and I was instantly stunned on what to do next.


    ¡°Zen?¡± he called with a smile on his face. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    I didn¡¯t know what I was going to say as he had caught me at a bad time. This was not part of the n.


    Why was he here anyway? Had he tracked me? I sweated within me that if he had tracked me I would kill him for it.


    I looked for an excuse to get up but my head was spinning at how I had been caught.


    How had I not ounted for this? If I had taken the kids to school then I would not be here right now in front of him and thinking of the lies to tell.


    ¡°Mummy!¡± the children called to me as I knew I had been caught. There was no turning back now. It was toote. ¡°That¡¯s the man we told you about who came to our school.¡±


    His face went from surprise to pale shock. He had not been expecting this and neither had I been expecting him.


    Of all the times I had been caught lying, this had to top it off.


    The look on his face was not one I¡¯d love to see over and over again.


    I could remember that he had asked me one time if I had children and I had replied with a negativement. But here he was in front of me with my three children who all looked like him.


    This was going to be a day filled with questions and awkward conversations which I was not ready to handle.


    I had my te filled with Travis already. I did not need his drama.

 Chapter 63

    Asher¡¯s POV


    I had gone to the pack to take a break from work. Last night was fun after I had hung out with Zendaya. From the afternoon to the evening, it had been a st for me and I could not wait to spend more time with her.


    She made me feel a certain type of way and I was d she had agreed to be with me even when I had been a bad person to her in the past.


    I could remember the questions I had asked her and she had turned me down in the most subtle way possible.


    I started to think of what I would do to make her mine.


    She didn¡¯t seem to want money as she was looking like she made a decent amount. She didn¡¯t seem like she wanted anything to do with influence as she moved about like she was a natural.


    Whenever I got out the subject of love she shut it down and it made me wonder what she actually wanted. Or maybe I was the one who was chasing the clouds and all she wanted was to just hang out.


    It didn¡¯t matter because after spending the amount of time I had spent with her I wanted her all to myself.


    I walked into the park and immediately I heard the ice cream truck pull up by the entrance of the pack.


    I walked to the truck to see three children running to it to get some ice cream.


    They were the same children I had seen at a school with the teachers and parents saying they looked just like me.


    I walked up to them with a smile on my face. I was not about to spook them.


    ¡°Hello there,¡± I said as they all turned to look at me with smiles on their faces. They were so cute I could tell that they had parents who were just as lovely as they were. ¡°What vor do you guys want?¡±


    ¡°My mummy said I shouldn¡¯t talk to strangers,¡± La said defiantly as I chuckled.


    ¡°Your mummy is a very brave woman for telling you that. Where is she?¡±


    I looked around to find a woman walking towards me.


    I could recognize that shape from anywhere. When she finally approached me and our eyes shed I immediately smiled as I knew who it was.


    ¡°Zen?¡± I called with a smile. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Her eyes immediately darted to the kids as I suddenly felt them run towards her.


    ¡°Mummy!¡± they all shouted at the same time. ¡°That¡¯s the man we told you about who came to our school.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t control my stunned expression as I watched them bond. This hade as a huge blow and a shock to me.


    What was going on? They had called her mum. Was she the mother to the children?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    I approached her slowly just as her face became red with anxiety.


    ¡°Hi,¡± she suddenly smiled. ¡°I guess you¡¯ve met my children.¡±


    This was something I had not expected at all.


    ¡°Your¡­ children?¡± I finally found my voice. ¡°How? When? You told me you didn¡¯t have children.¡±


    She looked at the children before ushering them to go and buy the ice cream.


    ¡°I¡¯ll meet you all at the bench!¡± she yelled after they were gone.


    ¡°Zen, what is going on?¡±


    ¡°I just told you that they are my children?¡±


    ¡°When you say they do you mean the part where you have three children and you don¡¯t tell me about it?¡±


    ¡°That is very correct.¡±


    ¡°Why would you keep this away from me in the first ce?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want anything to do with you before.¡±


    This response hurt me as I looked back at the children. I could have grown alongside those children and watched them take their first steps as well as say their first words.


    I had missed the most important parts of their lives and right now I was just a stranger to them.


    This sucked and I was mad that she has kept this a secret from me. We had hung out a lot of times and I was just now hearing about this.


    ¡°But they look just like me. I¡¯ve seen the resemnce and I¡¯ve seen that other people see it too. You can¡¯t tell me those children aren¡¯t mine. And you didn¡¯t just have one, you had three.


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t want anything to do with me before I¡¯d understand because I wasn¡¯t the best man then. But what about now?¡±


    ¡°Now?¡± she sighed. ¡°Now I can see how much you¡¯ve changed. I didn¡¯t want to bring it up during our dates because I found it to be an awkward topic to bring up. Now I feel like it¡¯s important that they know who their father is.¡±


    The children returned with ice cream as they gave their mother to eat with them to which she refused.


    I stopped them before going on my haunches to be on the same level with them.


    ¡°Hey, I have something to tell the three of you,¡± I said to them. ¡°I am your father.¡±


    I had said that with a hint of excitement and I had been expecting some kind of reaction from them too but I was surprised when they did not respond back to me.


    ¡°Did you guys hear me?¡± I asked again. ¡°I said I am your father. You know, your dad.¡±


    Their dry facial expression told me something was wrong. I stood up and looked at Zendaya who had a polite smile on her face.


    ¡°Zen? What is going on with them?¡±


    ¡°Mum, can we go and y now?¡± Landon asked as she nodded. I watched them run ahead while licking their ice cream.


    I had not been in their lives and they had grown to this level without me being in their lives. It was possible they had grown without even caring about me and now they were not sure if they wanted me around or not.

 Chapter 64

    I needed to find a way to get back in their lives.


    ¡°Why are they ignoring me?¡± I asked her as she shrugged.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because they don¡¯t know who you are. You don¡¯t expect them to waltz into your arms.¡±


    ¡°I am their father.¡±


    ¡°Anybody can say that to them but you weren¡¯t there to tell them that you are their father.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t give me a chance to do that.¡±


    ¡°They wouldn¡¯t even be here if I had listened to you.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± I wanted to say something but instantly canceled it. She was right. I had asked her to get rid of the pregnancy. If she had done so I would have lost the children. They would not be alive now for me to see.


    I wanted to be angry at her but I knew this was all my fault.


    ¡°How was I supposed to know you were pregnant with triplets?¡± I asked, frustrated by what was going on. ¡°It¡¯s not like I can read minds.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t. I know about that, but at least telling me that I should get rid of the baby when we were married and ready to have children was mean.¡±


    ¡°I already apologized for it.¡±


    ¡°There is nothing I can do Asher. This is literally the consequences of your actions. You should have been a better man.¡±


    ¡°But I am a better man now. I¡¯m trying my best to be there for you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re married. I¡¯m not sure your wife would like that.¡±


    ¡°Can we not bring her into this subject for a minute?¡± I sighed. ¡°Everyday I say something about us you try to shoot her in my face. I get it, I¡¯m married. What happens next?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. You tell me.¡±


    I sighed, walking away from her as I tried to connect with the children to no avail.


    They ran from me and constantly ignored me like I did not exist. It was almost like they were born to hate me.


    I had to do something about this. I could not keep chasing them around. Why would they hate me this much when they did not even know me?


    So many questions rolled in my head and I could not stop thinking about how this was Zendaya¡¯s fault as much as mine. She could have called me after giving birth instead of using out all these years and showing up now with the children.


    ***


    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    I watched him from a distance as he tried ying with the children but all he seeded in doing was scaring the children away.


    I loved the way they treated him because he deserved it. After what he had done to me, this was only the tip of the iceberg.


    They would soon be out of his sight. As for now, I would use them to get what I wanted.


    I hated how he had seen them. They were not ready yet and I was not ready as well. This was too soon.


    I saw how he tried to smile at the children but when they were not looking at him, his face would fall and the sadness would return.


    He was trying his best to hide it but it was not going as nned.


    After trying some more, he gave up and stood to his feet.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°I feel so worthless,¡± he said walking towards me while I watched the children y. ¡°They wouldn¡¯t even look at me. It¡¯s like they hate me. And they don¡¯t even know me yet.¡±


    I felt a little bit of guilt but I decided to give him a fake assurance.


    ¡°You¡¯ve not been in their lives for a while now. You¡¯ll need to let them be¡­ for now. You know, let theme around. They will warm up to you.¡±


    ¡°You think so?¡± his face lit up with the little hope I had given to you. Why was he so excited now? His excitement made me sick.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I smiled.


    ¡°Mum!¡± Landon called me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think they want me here,¡± the man said with a sad tone. ¡°I¡¯ll be going back home.¡±


    Without any other word, I watched the hunk of a man walk away from me with his shoulders drooping. I could tell that he had aged considerably higher after meeting the children.


    ¡°Alright, fun time is over!¡± I announced as they grumbled before I ushered them to the car with our things.


    Throughout the ride home, I started to think of a way to bring up the topic to the children. I had to find a way to tell them the history I had with the man.


    We arrived home to find it empty as I followed them into their room.


    ¡°So I want to talk to you guys about your¡­ father,¡± I gulped hard after saying those words. That word made me want to puke.


    ¡°He¡¯s a horrible man,¡± La scoffed. For her age she acted like an adult. ¡°I hate him already.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± interjected Landon. ¡°From the moment I saw him I hated him and wanted nothing to do with him. He¡¯s horrible for what he did to us. I will never forgive him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m agreeing with them mum,¡± Luca said. ¡°He¡¯s a terrible man and I also hate him.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t say anything to them. They had already given their vote and I would let it stay like that.


    They kept on talking about how terrible he was and how they hated him over and over again. They were happy with their life now, adding Asher in wouldplicate things and I didn¡¯t want it to getplicated.


    ¡°If he really cared for us, he would have looked for us,¡± Luca added in.


    I felt a bit terrible for telling them that about their father. I had said those things from a ce of hate but now, maybe it wasn¡¯t such a good idea.


    I promised myself to tell the children good things about the man so they would not hate him as much anymore.

 Chapter 65

    Travis¡¯s POV


    I had been alone throughout the day and I was still mad at Zendaya for everything.


    I had sacrificed my life for her. I had been there for her and she had done nothing but pushed me aside like I was nothing to her. I hated how she treated me.


    Why would she go on to stay outte with him? If she hated him then she would not be spending this amount of time with the man. She would be disgusted by him and she would try to escape from him any chance she got.


    My phone rang as I picked it up to see Rowan. I hissed as I was not in the mood for calls but since I was less busy I had no choice but to answer it.


    ¡°What?!¡± I snapped.


    ¡°Woah,¡± he chuckled over the phone. ¡°Easy there tiger. What happened?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    I told him everything. The fight I had with Zendaya, I poured it out to him.


    When I was done I heard his breathing intensify as I knew he was just as mad as I was.


    ¡°You see what I was telling you at the bar? You shouldn¡¯t have expected anything from that woman who already has children for another man. You should not expect her to stay with you but instead to go back to the father of her children.¡±


    ¡°I think we can work this out,¡± I sighed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid, Travis. End this now and get yourself a broad who is hotter than Zendaya. There are loads of them, and get this, they don¡¯t have children and would never go back to their former rtionships.¡±


    I nodded while he talked and when he was done, I cut the call.


    I decided to go out for a little run to clear my head.


    I wondered where she had gone with the kids since their school uniforms were still in their rooms.


    Maybe they had gone to see Asher. This had me running faster and faster until I got tired from running.


    I had so much anger built in my system that I needed to get rid of.


    If the cases were reversed and I was the one in her shoes, I was sure she would flip her lid. She would call me a cheat and a liar and tell me that I was just giving an excuse to sleep with my ex-wife.


    Instead here she was going on dates with that man and I had no say in it.


    I couldn¡¯t believe I could not go on any date with her. I suddenly felt hurt because I remembered that I had called her for a date and she had turned me down. Instead she had decided to go out with that man that has caused her so much pain.


    All I had done was try to help her and bring her joy. I had only tried to be the best man for her. I had tried to be the best man for her children but what I got was a push and a shove out of her life.


    I looked to the sky, panting heavily with my hands on my waist. I would have to focus on myself from this moment on.


    I readied myself for her to get back as I was going to get to the bottom of this and ask her my questions.


    I ran around the block, returned a few minutester to see the children were back with Zendaya.


    We locked eyes and immediately the air became tense.


    I greeted the children who were too busy with the television as I turned to her.


    ¡°We need to talk,¡± I said.


    ¡°I¡¯m busy,¡± she threw back as I inhaled deeply before deciding to be calm. I did not want the children to know about our fights.


    ¡°Please,¡± I said with a calm voice, walking into my room as I waited for her to show up.


    She did and I decided to get the question I had out of my chest. After all, I had doubts about her ns and I wondered if she was still following the script or not.


    ¡°Make it quick,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ve got work to do.¡±


    ¡°What is that supposed to mean?¡±


    ¡°You heard me. I don¡¯t have time for all of this. Do you remember the words you threw at me the other day? If you don¡¯t, well I do. Oh and the argument too. I haven¡¯t forgotten that one.¡±


    I was not going to apologize to her for anything. She was at fault too.


    ¡°I have every right to ask you those questions and talk to you like that. You¡¯re my girlfriend. It¡¯s the same way you would react if I told you I wanted to get even with my ex-girlfriend and I was spending more time with her than I was spending with you.


    ¡°You would lose your mind and want her head on a spike and yet when I ask for rity, I¡¯m the viin. Shouldn¡¯t you be concerned if I don¡¯t bat an eye while you and Asher go on dates?¡±


    ¡°You should be concerned but you should watch your tone of voice. I am not a child nor am I a ve.¡±


    ¡°Do you love him?¡± I asked as she rolled her eyes. ¡°No, I just want to know. Do you have feelings for Asher?¡±


    I waited for a reply but only got herughing. This was an odd thing to do.


    This has my anger increasing.


    ¡°How can you ask me such questions?¡± she scoffed. ¡°Are you being delusional or paranoid about me pretending to be in love with Asher?¡±


    ¡°Like I said I wanted to know what your answer would be. Just answer it.¡±


    ¡°This is stupid and uncalled for, Travis.¡±


    ¡°Stop deviating and answer the damn question. Do you have feelings for Asher? Tell me the truth, I can take it.¡±


    I braced myself for impact. I would not be surprised no matter the answer.

 Chapter 66

    Travis¡¯s POV


    Her silence said a lot and I wondered if she ever cared about me. It made me uneasy seeing as she averted her gaze from me.


    I plopped into my bed while staring at her. I needed answers, answers I hoped she would provide for me.


    ¡°Do you have feelings for him, Zen?¡± I asked her with a calm and cold demeanor, but she looked away from me.


    ¡°Get a hold of yourself Travis,¡± she spat out before walking out of the bedroom. My anger got the better of me as I folded my fists in anger. I wanted so much to go out to her and ask her what she meant by that.


    Losing control of my emotions, I grabbed a porcin vase as I smashed it in response.


    I could not believe I was acting like a little child. I had told myself that I would not act out and here I was doing exactly what I said I wouldn¡¯t do.


    To me my worst fears hade to pass and I had no way of stopping it. She had fallen for the man once again, something I was afraid of would happen.


    I should have stopped her when I had the chance but I didn¡¯t. Instead I let her go and I went ahead to think she would hold herself back from falling for him.


    I should have held her back. I took in deep breaths.


    I suddenly realized that she was spending too much time with Asher and wasn¡¯t making any attempts to bring him down.


    With her family it had been done within a week. She had even asked for my help and I had helped her destroy them.


    With her ex boyfriend and her ex best friend she had destroyed them within record time too. They had not been a match for her genius intellect. However for Asher she was taking her time which was getting to me.


    What was so special about him anyway? All he had done was destroy her life and instead of her to focus on him and the children, she was going to random parties and having the best time of her life.


    For someone she said she hated, I had not seen any downfall of the man yet. She could have put him in awkward positions right now and brought him down with ease. His downfall would be massive and I knew it woulde as a breeze.


    Why she was holding back from doing that was something I would never understand.


    I started to wonder why I had missed the signs. It was arge writing on the wall I should have seen. How had I been so blind to see how slow she was with him?C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    I decided that since she would not bring him down then I would bring him down myself.


    I had sacrificed way too much for this rtionship to see it go, I would make sure I kept it together and it didn¡¯t matter my measures, I would bring down Asher myself.


    I walked out of the bedroom to see her on call in her home study.


    I halted at the door to stare at her walking about while smiling on the phone. The urge to ask who it was ate at me as our eyes shed. Immediately, she shut the door on my face.


    I walked to the living room to see the kids talking to each other while ying with their toys.


    ¡°I hate that man,¡± Landon said, with the others agreeing with him.


    At first I ignored their conversation since they were children but when they kept on talking, I understood that they were talking about Asher.


    From what I could get from them, he had approached them at the park and they had rejected him. Even the children knew better, why wouldn¡¯t she learn and stay away from the man? Why was she proving to be too stubborn?


    They hated him and they talked about it while ying their games.


    They even wished they had not seen him for ording to them, he had ruined their ytime.


    I was so shocked by how they even knew who their father was. I started to believe that she had taken them out of the house that day so she would introduce them to their father and that has not ended well.


    Why would she even include the children in her n if she had no intentions of putting the children and the man acquainted with each other.


    There were so many details I was not getting so I went to the floor where they yed.


    ¡°Hey kids,¡± I smiled at them. ¡°Tell me what happened at the park today.¡±


    They looked at each other for some time before deciding to talk to me.


    While they exined everything to me I could not help but feel proud of the children. They had effortlessly handed that man¡¯s ass to him.


    He was not going to win them over unless Zendaya changed their mind and that looked like it would take a piece of work.


    I knew these children were going to be my trump card at winning this.


    I started to think up a n and I decided to use the children in my own way.


    ¡°I understand why you were angry,¡± I sighed, making a face that said that I empathized with them. ¡°You know what, you don¡¯t deserve to be harassed by a random maning over to you guys and trying to get into your life when he didn¡¯t want you in the first ce.


    ¡°You all deserve better and I will help you get six of him. I am going to expose that stupid man for what he truly was and he will never bother you again.¡±


    They didn¡¯t seem to like my tone, but I wasn¡¯t done yet.


    ¡°It will help your mother,¡± I dropped in as they readily agreed to my words. Now I had a team.

 Chapter 67

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    I finished making the call and dropped my phone as I proceeded to leave the room.


    Why had he stood by the door instead ofing in to say something or moving on? It had been creepy and it had made me shut the door in his face.


    My stomach rumbled as I walked to the kitchen to get something.


    I didn¡¯t find the children anywhere but I was not concerned. I knew they would be somewhere around the house.


    I opened the fridge and got out a fruit sd which I poured into a te and carried to the living room. It was quiet and dark.


    It was too quiet which made me feel like the children were asleep. As for Travis, I didn¡¯t know and I didn¡¯t care where he was.


    I settled into my seat to eat dinner alone while thinking of the interaction I had had with Travis over the few days.


    It had not been a pleasant one. I couldn¡¯t deny that I didn¡¯t love Travis. His behavior had made me feel lessfortable around him as I used to do with him in the past.


    When I hade to this ce in the beginning he was all I could rely on but now, I didn¡¯t care if he was with me or against me.


    That was a huge contrast I didn¡¯t know was possible.


    The only way I could see us working well would be to break off the engagement we had together. But how could I break that off and everything else?


    My phone sted its bloody ringing tone right in my face as I shuddered to reality for a moment.


    I noticed I had not even touched my food. Putting it aside, I focused on taking up the call.


    When I picked it up I found it to be Asher.


    ¡°Hey,¡± I sighed, rubbing my temple while leaning back in the seat.


    ¡°Hey, how are the children?¡± he asked. This was one of the reasons I had preferred putting him away from their life. Now it was going to be awkward between us.


    I should have kept them away from me. I started to feel a bit hypocritical. I could spend time with the children outside but I couldn¡¯t with Travis. It was a bit one sided and I could somehow see why he was angry but he needed to see my own perspective.


    Shaking my head I went back to the call.


    ¡°They are okay,¡± was my dry response.


    ¡°Look, I just want to apologize for ever telling you to abort them. That was my fault and I apologize for being an ass. Now I have seen that they are my children, I will try my best to do right by them and by you of course to be their father. A good one.¡±


    Oh no, I thought. We were not going to be having this any time soon.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary, Asher,¡± I said but he wasn¡¯t having it.


    ¡°Oh I insist,¡± he said. ¡°There isn¡¯t a reason for me to not get closer to the children. In fact, I want to publicly acknowledge the children so everyone would know they are mine.¡±


    Now this was a new level of high I had not been expecting. What was he thinking of doing? This would ruin my ns.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got something to do.¡±


    ¡°Zen¡­¡± I cut the call before he could say anything.


    I was overwhelmed by his words. What was he doing? Shit! This was all my fault. If I had stayed home this wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    Maybe he was right, I thought. They were his children after all. It was only right for them to bond.


    Suddenly I caught myself feeling for the man and I snapped out of it. When did I start having feelings of pity or anything for him?


    What was all that about?


    Maybe it was the fact that he was still hot under all that suit and tie. I smiled naughtily after fantasizing a bit about what he was under the clothing.


    I could not deny how hot he was. Now I was still mad at him for what he had done to me in the past but I was determined to make him pay in some kind of way.


    I picked up my phone to call a friend Travis had no idea about. I would handle my cases from now on, my way. Travis didn¡¯t need to know about my moves.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Hey zen,¡± thedy said over the phone. ¡°How are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m good,¡± I sighed. ¡°So I was thinking, can you pull up the file about the president of the states? All scandals you can find on him that have been covered up in his family.¡±


    This was going to be my power move. The one true move I would use in destroying him. He would not know what hit him but I would make him feel every being of my punch. He was going to regret having to cross my path.


    And having to deal with my children was something I considered a big hit in my direction. I would deal with him and make sure he never returned from the blow I would deal.


    ***


    Travis¡¯s POV


    I awoke very early that morning and left for work without even checking up on Zendaya.


    There was no need to. It wasn¡¯t like she needed it.


    My mind was set on destroying Asher myself and I called up Rowan for help.


    ¡°Hello,¡± I said while driving to the office.


    ¡°Hey,¡± he replied and I noticed he was hungover.


    ¡°Are you drunk?¡±


    ¡°I had a couple of drinksst night but I¡¯m okay now. What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°So I¡¯ve got a n to take down Asher but I¡¯m going to need your help to bring him down once and for all


    ¡°Now we¡¯re talking,¡± the man said excitedly. ¡°Let¡¯s meet by your office for coffee. I am so going to love this.¡±

 Chapter 68

    Asher¡¯s POV


    While having breakfast, I could not stop thinking about my children. This was still a shock to me as I didn¡¯t even know I had children.


    They looked like they were five or six years old, maybe even seven and I had not been in their lives.


    I could feel nothing but guilt and regret welling up within me from the past actions, including when I had told Zendaya to abort the pregnancy.


    Would I have even been with her if she had gone to the hospital and returned with the good news of having triplets? I had no idea.


    During that period, I could remember not wanting anything to do with her and right now I want everything to do with her. It was almost like I was obsessed.


    My thoughts were immediately shattered when Delia walked into the hall for breakfast while talking andughing loudly on the phone.


    I watched her with disgust as she ended the call, settling into a seat.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you have decorum with the way you answer your calls? Going around andughing like a maniac while answering calls. That is absurd and you should know better. You are the president¡¯s wife. You should act like it.¡±


    In my mind, all I could think about was why I had not stayed married to Zendaya instead of having to deal with this mistake before me.


    I hated her and I wanted her out of my life. Delia was the worst of the worst and sometimes I wondered what I had seen in her to even think of her as a better recement for Zendaya.


    I still had ns to get rid of Delia and make my move on acknowledging my children, of course not in that order but I wanted to do it as soon as possible. I just didn¡¯t know when that would be possible.


    I had to find a time when it would be easier for me to handle.


    ¡°Anyway,¡± Delia said, destroying my train of thoughts for the second time. ¡°I was thinking about us the other night and I was seeing how distant we¡¯ve be. Maybe we should go out on a date. I mean, you haven¡¯t invited me on a date in like forever.¡±


    ¡°You have been spending money like it¡¯s nothing. I don¡¯t see how me going on a date with you will top that.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    She rolled her eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. As husband and wife we have to be doing things that couples should be doing.¡±


    She made a seductive gesture with her body while giving me a wink as I grimaced at it.


    ¡°You¡¯re always whining about how I can¡¯t help your father and here you are telling me about being a couple. Maybe if you stopped focusing on your dad and focused on building a rtionship with me I would be interested in going out with you more.


    ¡°But with how you¡¯ve been actingtely, how do you expect me to be attracted to someone like you?¡±


    I got up to leave the table as she gave me a question which caught me off guard.


    ¡°Is there someone out there you would rather be with than me?¡±


    I stopped short as I had not been expecting such a question. If I did answer her, Zendaya would be at risk. She could even see the children and that would also put their lives in danger.


    ¡°Mind your own fucking business Delia.¡±


    I walked off without looking back at her. I had to keep silent until I coulde out with the truth in a way that would not harm Zendaya or the children.


    ***


    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    I waited in the cafe for the woman I had called the other day. She had gotten some dirt on Asher and I was here to meet her and collect the information from her.


    I wondered what she had to give to me.


    A gray haired man arrived in all ck suit and shades. At first I didn¡¯t care for him when he entered the cafe but when he stared at me or some time before approaching me, I started to think he was one of those assassins I would see on the ng screen.


    ¡°Miss Zendaya?¡± he asked with a cold grin.


    ¡°Yes?¡± I eyed his hand in his pocket as he sat in the chair before me. ¡°I¡¯m the one she sent to give the information to you.¡±


    I rxed after he had said that.


    ¡°For once I thought you were here to kill me,¡± I chuckled nervously.


    ¡°Oh no,¡± he smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t do that anymore.¡±


    He pulled his hand out of his pocket to slide a sh drive to my side of the table.


    ¡°I had to dig really far in to find this,¡± he said while I picked up the drive. ¡°If this ever got out it would ruin his reputation for good so be careful what you do with it. Or don¡¯t, I don¡¯t actually care.¡±


    I could not stop myself from smiling at what I had in my possession. Finally I could end this charade and be on my way out of this stupid and dry ce.


    ¡°Thank you so much,¡± I smiled at him.


    We both stood up, shaking hands as he turned around and started out of the restaurant.


    I walked out three minutes after ordering for a meal to go.


    I drove home with an excited look on my face. Anyone who saw me would think I hit the jackpot. Maybe it was because I did hit my kind of jackpot.


    I entered the apartment to find it quiet. It was not a school day so the children had to be asleep.


    I walked to the stairs to see Travis¡¯s study door open. Peering into it I found him drinking whisky.


    He had promised that he would not do it and here he was breaking his promise. What was wrong with him? Did he not care about how I felt anymore?

 Chapter 69

    Travis¡¯s POV


    I stayed in my study drinking and thinking furiously on how I needed to hit Asher. I had to hit the man where it hurt him and I had to hit him really hard.


    It didn¡¯t matter how low I would get, so long as k would get my revenge I would be happy giving him what I could to get him out of my life.


    He hade between me and the woman I loved, he had crossed that line and I would cross any line to make sure he regretted that decision.


    I would make sure he had the worst time of his life with me.


    A sound got me out of my head as I looked up to the door to see Zendaya staring at me.


    I noticed she had juste in and she was staring at the drink in my hand.


    Who cared what she thought of me anyway? She had chosen her cross and she was going to have to carry it.


    It was all her fault I was drinking. I had promised to stop but she had not promised to end this be it¡¯s Asher. That was unfair from where I was seated.


    ¡°Where are youing back from?¡± I asked as she looked away.


    ¡°I went window shopping,¡± she answered with a cold voice. ¡°I see you broke your promise.¡±


    ¡°Does it matter?¡± I asked while downing the contents of the bottle.


    ¡°Does it matter?¡± she scoffed. ¡°Of course it bloody does. You¡¯re over here drinking with the door open. What kind of psychopath are you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t see what the problem is here,¡± I sighed.


    ¡°May I remind you that we have children in the house. You¡¯re drunk. They¡¯ll see you. They already respect you, is that not enough? Do you need them to look at the man they look up to and find a drunk? And find him out of his senses and wretched?¡±


    Her words had meughing as I stood up with rage. How dare she talk to me in that way.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Who the hell are you to talk to me in that way?¡± I asked her with anger in my voice. ¡°You stand there and you behave like you¡¯re better than me when in reality you aren¡¯t. You¡¯re telling me why I should drink in my own house?


    ¡°I can do whatever I want to do whenever I want to. It¡¯s not your business what I do in my house.¡±


    She chuckled, turning to leave as I grabbed her by the arm and pinned her against the wall. I looked at her as she struggled against my grip. She was weak, I could tell by the way she squirmed helplessly in my grip.


    ¡°Have you gone out with himtely?¡± I asked as she muttered something under her breath. ¡°I can¡¯t hear you.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± she screamed.


    She stared at me with disgust in her eyes and I released her for it. I hated being the viin in her story. I wanted to be the hero and always help her whenever she needed someone by her side but with the way she was always getting on my nerves, I was always the bad guy.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± I sighed while releasing her. ¡°I don¡¯t know what came over me. I- I¡­¡±


    I had no words to exin my actions and I was suddenly ashamed of myself for acting like an ass.


    ¡°You have no reason to use me of cheating or needlessly doing you wrong. I have not done that. I haven¡¯t kissed him or had sex with him. All we¡¯ve done is go for dinners while I get the information I need to use and destroy him.


    ¡°You make it sound like I go out to have sex with him after every dinner ande back to pretend like I haven¡¯t done anything. Why would I even pretend to you since we are not even married?


    ¡°He¡¯s the president and if I wanted to move in with him, I would have done it a long time ago.¡±


    She sighed and I could see her logic. It made sense to me that she was not cheating and if she wanted to she could leave me.


    I felt guilt and frustration watching her storm off. Taking the bottle of alcohol from the table, I smashed it into the wall and watched it shatter.


    I heard a buzz only to see my phone ringing.


    ***


    Delia¡¯s POV


    I fumed in anger as I paced the length of my father¡¯s study. I could not believe Asher would treat me like a stranger.


    ¡°Can you imagine him telling me to mind my business? Like he wasn¡¯t my business. How dare he ignore me.¡±


    I walked around, ranting while my father sat at his desk in a stoic state.


    ¡°How did he react to the idea of helping us with the funds to get thepany capital we need?¡± he asked.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t even bother to listen to me,¡± I sighed.


    ¡°You stupid girl!¡± he yelled at me as I stopped pacing to look at him. ¡°We need those funds or thepany is going to suffer.¡±


    ¡°You think I haven¡¯t tried? He has been ignoring me throughout.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a woman! Can¡¯t you see he¡¯s seeing someone else? He¡¯s keeping another woman outside and you¡¯re here defending him.¡±


    I didn¡¯t like the idea of thinking Asher was cheating on me.


    ¡°You had better watch your steps and make sure he signs the document,¡± the man threatened me. ¡°The next time we meet I expect to hear good news.¡±


    He dismissed me without caring and I stormed off, cussing Asher and ming him for everything. It was all his fault anyway.


    I wouldn¡¯t be in this mess if not for him. Now I had to find out who his new mistress was and find out how to get rid of her wherever she was.


    This was going to be a piece of cake for me, easier than signing the document.

 Chapter 70

    Asher¡¯s POV


    We had just finished a meeting and I didn¡¯t even hear a word of what they had said. All the bills passed and all the workers asking for my opinions on things and all I could do was grunt in their direction.


    They could all tell that I had my mind set on something else. My subordinates all knew that something was wrong somewhere.


    I was thinking of my children and how I would bond with them. They were really important to me.


    How I had missed their opening childhood pained me more than I would love to admit, and even when I deserved it I promised myself that I would be a better person from now on.


    I would not leave them to be by themselves anymore. They needed a father and that was why I was going to be in their lives from now on.


    I had missed enough already, I would not miss anymore.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°Sir,¡± a board member called as I shuddered to reality to see the meeting had ended yet I was still at my table.


    ¡°What is it?¡± I closed my eyes, leaning my head back.


    ¡°Are you okay? You weren¡¯t yourself during the meeting. Is everything alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± I shot him a smile. ¡°It¡¯s been a long week and I just need to get home. That¡¯s all.¡±


    But that was not the truth at all. In fact I had had even more stressful weeks and even days and this one was not part of it.


    My day had been one of the lightest since all I did was listen to boring Chapters being read out. I wasn¡¯t having any trouble with the week but with my children.


    I walked out of the hall, calling Zendaya on the phone.


    ¡°Hey.¡± She said over the phone.


    ¡°Can we meet this evening for dinner?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± she said. ¡°There is a restaurant close to the park.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too public,¡± I said, shutting down her suggestion. ¡°I¡¯ll send you an address and you¡¯ll meet me there.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    She agreed and I cut the call, sending her the address to my apartment. This was the apartment I stayed in the downlow, away from the public whenever I needed some time away from the public.


    She called me back when she got the text.


    ¡°This is not a restaurant,¡± she said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not. It¡¯s my apartment. It¡¯ll be private there. No one else. Just you and I.¡±


    I could not hear anything over the phone and I knew she was hesitant about it.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be fine,¡± I said. ¡°Trust me on that one. It¡¯s safe.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± she said after hearing me talk about it being safe.


    I cut the call and called mywyer who was in charge of my will.


    ¡°Mr president,¡± the man said over the phone. ¡°It is such an honor to¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for that right now. Show up at the office so we¡¯ll talk now.¡±


    The man agreed and I headed back inside the office to wait for him. Within minutes he appeared as we shook hands.


    ¡°I want to change the contents of my will,¡± I said, getting the man off guard.


    ¡°But sir, why?¡±


    ¡°Because apparently I have children and I want them included in it.¡±


    ¡°Oh congrattions sir,¡± the man smiled. ¡°I had no idea Mrs. President was pregnant.¡±


    ¡°That is because she isn¡¯t,¡± I said. His eyes were confused but I was going to spare him the details and get right into what I needed. ¡°Look, all I need is their names in the will, that is all.¡±


    The man still looked confused as he did not get what I was trying to say. I was having trouble trying to tell him that my ex wife had left me while she had been pregnant but I didn¡¯t want to do that. At least not without her permission.


    I didn¡¯t know their names but I would take them from her during our date and ce them in charge of most of my properties.


    ¡°Now remember, there is a confidentiality use in the contract between us so no news of the children should get out. Am I clear?¡±


    The man nodded before we got down to work.


    ***


    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    After the call I had with Asher, I went back to the information I had on the man. I was conflicted about my newfound feelings which I could not admit to.


    I shutdown theptop and hid it under the nket as I could hear my children calling for me.


    I walked out of the room to see what they needed.


    Hourster, I changed into a seductive gown as I was ready to meet him at the location he had given to me.


    I was very certain that after today¡¯s date I would send out the information I had on the man and ruin his reputation once and for all.


    I would finally be free and I would have finally gotten my revenge on everyone around me. I would be able to handle my family and whatever problems I had with Travis would be solved.


    I left the house and drove straight to the apartment. To my surprise, it was an apartment building in a gatedmunity.


    I called him when I arrived to let him know I was there and he sent a guard to let me in.


    I parked the car and followed the guard into the apartment to take in the aroma of food.


    ¡°Come in!¡± he yelled from somewhere in the house beforeing out to meet me. I was immediately taken aback by his physique.


    He didn¡¯t have a shirt on but instead an apron which covered his naked top but his bottom half had on a transparent trouser, however I could see his briefs from where I was standing.


    He was cooking but I started to wonder if he was the meal.


    He smirked at me while admiring my body as I did his.

 Chapter 71

    Asher¡¯s POV


    I smirked while taking in her stunned expression. She had not expected to see me like this and that was the surprise I wanted her to see. That I was a changed man.


    I usually didn¡¯t cook for people except myself and I knew she would be shocked at my surprise.


    I came closer to her with a smile.


    ¡°What are you smiling at?¡± I asked with a flirty tone.


    ¡°N-nothing,¡± she shook her head. ¡°You never cook for anyone but yourself.¡±


    ¡°Are you surprised?¡±


    She tried to look around and unbothered as she simply changed the subject while looking around.


    ¡°What is this ce and where did you find it? It¡¯s like being in the middle of nowhere.¡±


    Iughed at this. She was very smart at diffusing situations.


    ¡°It is my secret apartment. You shouldn¡¯t worry, no one would find us here, especially those pesky press.¡±


    I watched her shoulders which were stiffened before, fall a bit.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you had a ce like this,¡± she walked to a statue of a Roman emperor to look at it.


    ¡°Yeah, I kept it a secret. No one apart from you and I know about this ce. It is my safe space. Whenever I feel like the world is bearing down on me, I take a break bying here.¡±


    ¡°You could go to a beach.¡±


    ¡°The press.¡±


    ¡°A private one.¡±


    ¡°True, but then I have to deal with the vacation vibes and I don¡¯t want the vacation vibes. I just want a ce where I can rest. A ce where I can be myself and be free from the public without having to be someone else.


    ¡°If I can get that I¡¯ve won and this ce brought that for me. You, Zendaya, are the only woman I have brought here.¡±


    She snorted, ¡°I doubt that I am the only woman you¡¯ve brought here. Don¡¯t lie to me Asher. I know you.¡±


    I chuckled. ¡°Then I am afraid that you do not know me at all which is quite disappointing seeing as at some point in our lives we were once together. Whatever you may think of me I get it. I understand.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been the best man out there and I might even say I am the worst, but I would never lie to you.¡±


    She shifted her weight from her left feet to her right as I noticed she was bing ufortable.


    ¡°How about we go to the table?¡± I suggested.


    ¡°Yes please,¡± she smiled, grateful that I had changed the subject.


    I led her to the table which had already been set and I pulled out a chair for her to sit in.


    ¡°I forgot the chicken,¡± I said, running into the kitchen to turn off the timer before getting the food out of the grill.


    Taking it into the dining hall, she pped her hands in anticipation as I dropped it on the table to present it before her.


    ¡°This is amazing!¡± she smiled.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ***


    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    I had been ufortable after hearing Asher tell me that he would never lie to me. Those words made me feel so guilty while I was using him.


    I knew he was anything but a liar. Asher was a very straightforward man who didn¡¯t like cutting corners. If he did not like a person he would say it without hesitation.


    He was that guy.


    After he had led me to the dining hall, I found the romantic candles to be a bit much. I wondered how long it had taken for him to put them on.


    Throughout dinner I stayed silent as I did not know what to say to him. I had to keep myself quiet.


    ¡°Do you not like the food?¡± he asked after noticing how quiet I was.


    ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s fine. Actually it¡¯s better than all the restaurants we¡¯ve been through,¡± I smiled.


    ¡°Then what¡¯s the matter? You aren¡¯t saying anything.¡±


    I could not tell him my n of bringing him down so I decided to stick to something else.


    ¡°I was just thinking about summer break for the children.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah, how are they? I don¡¯t even know their names yet.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Oh, Landon, Luca and La,¡± I said.


    ¡°Those are beautiful names. What about the summer break?¡±


    He was showing so much zeal in wanting to be a father for them that I was amazed by this. I could not believe this same man had told me to get an abortion.


    ¡°Well, the summer break I had nned¡­¡± I started to say as he cut me off.


    ¡°How about you tell me about the kids first?¡± he smiled.


    ¡°Okay, where do I start from?¡±


    ¡°The girl,¡± he smiled. ¡°Tell me about her. She seems to be a handful.¡±


    ¡°Oh La is a handful,¡± Iughed. ¡°Sometimes she acts like she is seventy years old and sometimes I just want to drop her on a ledge and leave her there. She really is a lot to deal with whenpared to the boys but I wouldn¡¯t trade her for anything.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I missed their early days.¡±


    I didn¡¯t know what to say about that.


    Dinner ended and I was d he had done this romantic thing for me.


    He reached out from across the table to hold my hand.


    ¡°I want a life with you, Zendaya,¡± he said with a serious look on his face, I was sure he meant every word of what he was saying. ¡°I want a life with the children as well. Now that I know about them, I don¡¯t want to be a stranger to them.¡±


    I pulled my hand back as I stood up overwhelmed by the way he was speaking too bluntly to me.


    ¡°What is wrong?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I need to go home,¡± I sighed, not wanting to be emotional.


    ¡°Did I do something¡­¡±


    ¡°I want to go now!¡± I snapped as he raised his hands in surrender.


    ¡°Sure,¡± he sighed to his feet.

 Chapter 72

    Asher¡¯s POV


    I escorted her out of the house as I demanded to know what the problem was. She was acting strange even after I had done everything to make the environment conducive for her.


    ¡°Wait,¡± I pleaded. ¡°Just tell me what I did wrong.¡±


    She didn¡¯t say anything as she walked to the living room.


    I walked ahead of her grabbing her arm as I pulled her to the wall, pinning her against it.


    At first she struggled against me but soon enough she became calm as I slowly let her go.


    ¡°Tell me what the problem is, zen?¡± I asked, searching her eyes for answers. ¡°Please, I need to know. For god¡¯s sake I am trying here. I have apologized, I have made calls, I am doing everything I can to be back in your life and to tell you that I¡¯m not the same man you used to know.


    ¡°That I¡¯m different. I don¡¯t know what else to do to make you see that I¡¯m not lying to you. Even after seeing the kids I still want you to know that I want you in it. I don¡¯t just want the kids, I want you to be with me.¡±


    She sighed looking away. ¡°I don¡¯t want the children to be taken away from me by you.¡±


    That was her fear. A fear I was sure would note to life and I was prepared to calm her raging spirit with a reassurance that I would not do that.


    ¡°I love the children and I want to be there for them  and you as well. I just don¡¯t want you to estrange them from me.¡±


    She gazed into my eyes before leaning in as we made out passionately.


    We fondled each other, kissing like our life depended on it before I pulled back.


    ¡°What is it?¡± she asked in surprise.


    ¡°Stay the night,¡± I asked with a whisper.


    I could see the conflicting emotions in her eyes and when she finally nodded in agreement I was over the moon.


    I kissed her again and carried her up as we got to the living room, tearing our clothes from our bodies.


    We rolled around like animals, longing for one another.


    The weeks of sexual tension finallying to an end as I wanted her and she wanted me. I sucked her neck, hearing the moan escape her lips which turned me on even more as I hit herher region with my bulge.


    She gasped, holding on to me as I dug a finger into her, watching her eyes roll back.


    This was the moment I was waiting for. Before she could moan I stuck my tongue into her open mouth, while digging deeper into her with my fingers, increasing from one to two.


    I felt her juices pour out, notifying me that it was time to get in.


    There and then on the red carpet, I had sex with her and it was the best sex I had had in years.


    ***


    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    The next morning, I woke up in the bedroom in Asher¡¯s arms while recalling the events ofst night.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    I sighed after the images started to rush back in. I couldn¡¯t believe we had finally had sex. It was unlike anything I had ever felt.


    I instantly felt choked as I realized that I still loved him and I still had feelings for the man.


    This was bad, I thought to myself. This was really bad seeing as I was supposed to have him as my enemy.


    What are you doing Zendaya? I thought to myself. Sleeping with the enemy was something I had not thought I would do. This was a bad thing to do. I was supposed to hate him. What was I doing in his arms?


    I beat myself for sumbing to his hot body and his wonderful charms. His personality which was different from the past and his good looks which were irresistible to say the least.


    This was a horrible thing to do and I hated him for luring me in.


    He was a monster in my books. He had no right to do this to me.


    I was now bing hesitant about my ns to destroy him. I had everything I needed to destroy him and it would only take the push of a button to end his entire career.


    He would lose everything. His presidential job, his family, his career, his future ambitions, his respect, everything. But I could not do it to this man who had once again captured my heart.


    I could see that I had fallen in love with him.


    Everything to destroy him was already gathered in myptop.


    As he stirred in his sleep I got up slowly and carefully picked out the item I had gotten to use and get his fingerprints. I got it from my purse and I dropped the item and the result back in.


    I was supposed to feel happy and victorious that I had gotten him where I wanted him but instead I felt bad. Ayer of guilt and tension weighed me down as I dressed up and walked to the door.


    I turned back to see him still snoring softly on the bed, remembering when we used to sleep together.


    I found that I actually missed him. He might have changed on the inside but on the outside he was still sexy and he was still who he was. He still snored when he slept and sometimes he would stir and gruff asionally.


    I smiled, walking out of the room to see the dining table filled with the tes from yesterday.


    Walking briskly with my eyes on the prize, I decided that I was not going to feel any guilt about my actions.


    It didn¡¯t matter anymore. I had to focus on what I had to do. The mission was still very important to me.


    I entered the car and waited for a while, thinking of what had happened back there with a sad face.

 Chapter 73

    Before I had driven away from thepound, I trembled as I tried to stay calm. This was the first time I was doing something like this. Why was I trembling? I should be rejoicing.


    When I had taken down my family and had Travis buy out theirpany I had no remorse for them. I had taken over with a smile on my face. I had shown them who I was and I had been so happy to do it.


    When I had made my ex boyfriend and his stupid wife torn and broken I had done it without remorse.


    They had not hurt me the way Asher had hurt me and instead here I was having remorse for what I had done to him.


    Was it because I had feelings for him? I sighed, punching the steering wheel in anger.


    I was slowlying to terms with the fact that I was in love with Asher. This was not good, I thought to myself. This was a let down and a terrible mistake. I should have seen this from the onset. How could I have been so blind?


    The man had made me feel like no one else had and not even Travis had made me feel that way.


    It scared me that I would have to go on with the revenge n but I had to do it.


    Now I was hesitant about going on with it. What was I going to do?


    I turned the car on, driving out of thepound as the guard bowed before me.


    I drove out onto the street, heading home while undecided on what to do next.


    ***


    Travis¡¯s POV


    I had woken up in my room and gotten to the living room to watch the children watching television.


    ¡°Hey,¡± I said to them. They looked at me with wide eyes as I immediately knew something was wrong. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re hungry?¡± Luca said with a sad look.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the maid?¡± I looked around to see her missing. Maybe it was her day off. I don¡¯t know her schedule anyway.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    I walked to the kitchen to make them something before heading to Zendaya¡¯s room to see if she was still asleep.


    I entered to see her bed empty. This meant she had not returnedst night.


    I knew when she had gone out but she had not returned. I knew something had gone down.


    I sat in the living room with the children waiting for her to return before I would give her a piece of my mind.


    I called one of the maids on the phone who shot over as I ordered her to clean up the ce and cook a meal for the house. It turned out that she was to show up at work but she had not shown up because she had overslept.


    I knew she had gone to see Asher and it pissed me off.


    The door opened and I rushed to her while she entered with her sex hair and her messy clothes.


    She looked like she had been under rough sex and I knew what rough sex looked like. Seeing her being with another man made me mad especially since she was supposed to be having her revenge on him.


    Yet here she was having sex with her so-called enemy.


    ¡°Where have you been all night?¡± I asked as she turned to look at me with groggy eyes. ¡°Where did you go?¡±


    ¡°I went to see a friend,¡± she replied immediately, lying to me without remorse.


    ¡°You met these children behind to hang out with your supposed friend,¡± I said watching b the children stare at us as we argued.


    ¡°Yeah mum, where did you go? You missed dinner with us,¡± Landon said with the others agreeing with him.


    ¡°Look, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong,¡± she said to me, turning to the children. ¡°And you three should know that mummy is a grown woman and I can go out with friends okay.¡±


    ¡°So can I go out with my friends like you did and have fun like you mummy?¡± La asked, getting me to shake my head.


    ¡°No, you are not going anywhere with your friends thiste. Mummy was just being careless.¡±


    Zendaya rolled her eyes as I smirked ready to put her in a tight spot with the children.


    ¡°Go on then. Why don¡¯t you tell the kids which friend you went to see? Tell them the friend who is more important than your children and your boyfriend back here at home.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not discussing that with you,¡± she said. She turned to the children. ¡°Are you three done with breakfast?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± they answered together.


    ¡°Good, now go to your room.¡± They nodded and silently left the living room.


    She walked past me as I fumed with anger.


    I walked to the minibar to take a whisky which I drank before deciding to get my answers from her.


    I stormed to her room and opened it to see her tired.


    ¡°Look, I¡¯m not in the mood to fight. I¡¯m really exhausted,¡± she said as I cut her off.


    ¡°You slept with him, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    She didn¡¯t say anything as I got the answer I needed.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already crossed the line that was not meant to be crossed. Where does the line end? Because you already broke your own part of the bargain.¡±


    ¡°I am carrying out my revenge n. I don¡¯t need you to tell me what I can and can¡¯t do.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t see it happening,¡± I said. ¡°You know, while you go around sleeping with him, I want you to remember that I have been the one behind you and supporting you for years and not Asher.


    ¡°As much as I hate to admit it, I still love you, and I would never allow you to make a huge mistake like going back to that man.¡±


    With that, I left the room, mming the door loudly. I was going to finish my drink.

 Chapter 74

    Asher¡¯s POV


    I awoke to see that she had gone and this didn¡¯t please me one bit. I had thought she would stay with me even if it was for a while until I had woken up.


    I picked up my phone to call her numerous times until she picked it up.


    ¡°Hey, you didn¡¯t wait for me to wake up,¡± I sighed. ¡°I¡¯m missing you right now. Why did you leave?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it,¡± she whispered.


    ¡°Zen?¡±


    ¡°Can you stop?!¡± she yelled at me, getting me by surprise? I had not expected that from her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she apologized. ¡°Work called and I had to be there.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Last night was beautiful and I had no idea you were sweeter than before. I loved every minute with you. We¡¯ll meet up soon?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, sure,¡± she said.


    ¡°I¡¯d want to have a day with you and the children.¡±


    ¡°Asher¡­ I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea right now.¡±


    ¡°Then when is the good time for it?¡±


    ¡°How about tomorrow when we¡¯ve actually nned something out? We can¡¯t do anything now.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I understand.¡±


    I got to my feet as she dropped the call. She was acting strange to me. Last night was a wonderful night for me.


    I remembered sliding in and out of her and it made me look down at the erection I had. Just thinking about how we had vited each other made me smile.


    All the styles we had used, the ces we had done it.


    I walked to the table by the window to see a wet mark there. Touching it with my finger, I took it to my nose to sniff. It smelled like her. Her insides had made me go crazy that night.


    I wanted more of her. I wanted to do this again with her and I never wanted to stop.


    If there was a way to keep her by my side forever so I would have this mind blowing sex over and over again, I would do it.


    I entered the bathroom to wash up, emerging to change into my new outfit before leaving the apartment.


    As I drove through the empty street, I could not stop thinking about what I could do for the children.


    I wanted them to be on my side even if it was for a second. I loved them and I wanted to start acting like a father towards them.


    That way they would start seeing me as their father and not a random stranger.


    I had no idea how I was going to apologize to them for not being there for them while they grew up. While they were born I had been absent. I had to apologize for that.


    I started to bring up suggestions but they didn¡¯t seem like they would work.


    I felt hurt thinking of how they had ignored me in previous times.


    Maybe I could tell Zendaya to help me talk to them. What better way than to have the mother beg the children to ept me as their father.


    I internally promised myself that if I finally got into their lives I would never let them go. I would stay with them and be by their side until the end of time.


    ***


    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    I slept for a bit, woke up an hourter to get ready for work.


    I went to the bathroom to shower as I thought of the sex I and Asher had done. It was sweet. I wasn¡¯t going to deny it, but I knew it was wrong.


    We had fucked on the couch and he had handled me in way I didn¡¯t know he could handle me.


    We had gone multiple rounds like we were pornstars and I liked it.


    My head hurt from how he had dragged it while hitting me from behind. I had felt him going deeper and deeper while my insides smushed together under the influence of his dick.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    I was supposed to not be swayed by him at all. I was supposed to have my mind set on the prize but how could I when he was that good. When he had handled me like his personal prostitute, how could I leave him?


    Travis never handled me like that. He was all about treating me like a gentleman. Sometimes I just wanted to be put in my ce and manhandled.


    Sometimes I wanted him to show me that he was the man of the house and that was what Asher had done to me.


    He had destroyed my insides, making me rethink my whole ns. I wanted to have more sex with him. I wanted him to keep railing me however he wanted.


    My pussy flooded just thinking about him and I didn¡¯t know if it was the shower or my insides producing the liquid.


    I walked out of the shower and dressed up to go to work.


    When I reached the door, I stopped as I decided to work from home since I was tired.


    I changed back into pajamas as I got myptop out with my files, headed for the dining table to sit and work.


    I worked for some time before leaning back in my chair. I stared at the children who were watching the television and studied them for a while.


    I had missed ying with them or talking with them for a while. I got up from my seat, joining them in the living room as we yed for a bit.


    When we were done, I fell on my back staring at the ceiling until I decided to tell them what was in my mind.


    ¡°I¡¯m taking you guys somewhere this evening,¡± I said as they stared at me. ¡°Do you guys want toe?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± they all yelled.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± La asked.


    ¡°We are going to meet your father.¡±


    I watched their faces flood with horror as I instantly knew they couldn¡¯t care less if he was dead or alive.

 Chapter 75

    The children were not happy after I had said they would be meeting their father. They seemed disgusted by the sound of that title being given to him and they were not happy with me.


    ¡°Why do we have to meet him?¡± Landon asked. ¡°We hate him.¡±


    ¡°I agree with Landon, mummy,¡± Luca said. ¡°I don¡¯t like him.¡±


    ¡°Oh no,¡± I sighed. ¡°He¡¯s not that terrible of a man like before. He¡¯s changed now. He even said he wants to see you guys and get you guys the new toys from Disney world.¡±


    I was finding reasons for them to see him but they did not seem to care.


    ¡°You are his children,¡± I said as ast resort, imploring for them to see him. ¡°He has a right to know you guys.¡±


    I wondered why they were not listening to me. They had not been like this during thest time we had spoken about this. It was almost like someone was influencing them not to see Asher.


    They adamantly refused seeing the man and they even walked out on me when I tried making them see the reason for them to meet their father.


    ***


    Travis¡¯s POV


    On my way back from work the thought of Zendaya bending over for Asher to slip into her had me punching the steering wheel.


    Who did he think he was to have sex with her? She was mine. And I med Zendaya for letting these things happen.


    She didn¡¯t care about what I thought and instead did whatever she wanted without a care in the world. Why would she sleep with him?


    I was here for her, yet she preferred going to someone else.


    Even with all I had done for her, she still didn¡¯t see me as a lover and a friend. Now she saw me as a nuisance. I was only looking out for her as I wanted her to be happy. Why would she go out with that man? He had done nothing but cause her pain.


    It was almost like she had forgotten all that had happened in the past. She had gone on one date and another and another and suddenly she was sleeping with him. She had changed.


    I was sure she was not trying to get her revenge anymore but instead she was sleeping around with him.


    I inhaled while nearing the house. It was going to be another episode when I entered the house. She would argue with me over and over again.


    I was tired of doing that. I wanted her to love me again.


    I returned home from work only to meet her talking to the children to meet with Asher. I hated this from her. This was wrong and it was not part of the n. Yet when I drink it¡¯s a problem while she was the one making me drink.


    I gritted my teeth when I entered my room to drop my bag. I hid behind the door to listen to what she had to say to them.


    The gentle way she made him sound to the children told me she had warmed up to Asher and she was no longer mine.


    When she was done with her speech, I entered the living room to see the children frowning. They did not want to meet with the man, why was she forcing them to do that?


    I had been corrupting and twisting the minds of the children for days so they would hate Asher. I had told them so many horrible things about the man and I was sure no matter what she would tell them they would not believe her.


    The children were hesitant about obeying their mother and theyined to me about what she had said. They clearly did not want to meet him.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her,¡± I said to them in a soft tone so they would believe me. ¡°Your mother is making a big mistake. If you all go with your father you would be in grave danger. Trust me, he might even kill you.


    ¡°Do you remember that movie we watchedst night? The one where the children were hung? Your dad could do that to you. That is why you should try everything to not go with your mum.


    ¡°If she refuses to listen thene to me and I will talk with her and stop her from making this grave mistake.¡±


    Their eyes were scared of what would happen to them and I was ready to put more horrors into their head if it would make my ns work.


    ¡°Asher still hates you guys,¡± I said with an evil smirk. ¡°The minute you ept his apology and take his apologies, he will kill you all with his hands. He might not kill you like the normal way. He could put hisrge hands around your neck and squeeze until your head pops like jelly.¡±


    They shuddered at this. The more horrors that filled their heads, the better they avoided the man since they would keep seeing him as a monster.


    ¡°He¡¯s a monster,¡± muttered Luca who was already terrified.


    ¡°He¡¯s worse than a monster, Luca,¡± I said. ¡°He¡¯s the devil. Avoid him and you will live.¡±


    They promised me that they would not let him ruin their lives and I was happy after hearing this.


    I stood up to get back to my room with a smile as I bumped into Zendaya.


    She looked dressed like she was about to go out again and I found it to be the dress she had gotten for us to use on our dates.


    Instead she was using it for that man. I had fallen off the wagon and now she was going for someone else.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± I asked, eyeing her from head to toe, taking in her sumptuous features.


    ¡°I¡¯m going shopping,¡± was her reply in a snide tone.


    She brushed past me without a second thought as I watched her go.

 Chapter 76

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    I was shopping at the boutique, looking for the perfect dress to wear for all the dates I was going on. I had worn all the new clothes I had on and I needed thetest ones this time around.


    I wanted to look my best and present the way impression because this was the first time I would be meeting Asher officially to introduce the children to him.


    I hoped it would be sessful because the children had been acting really strange over time. I wondered what had gotten into them and I was ready to take harsh actions if they ever tried to embarrass me in front of him ever again.


    As I picked the clothes I would wear, I heard someone yell at another part of the store and I froze. The voice was unmistakably hers. It was a tone I remembered and I almost felt rage.


    I turned to see the woman yelling at an assistant. I had not expected to run into her here. I had not expected to run into her at all.


    It turned out her card had been declined and she was shouting at the assistant to try again. Everyone stared at her like she was crazy.


    I decided it was best to exit the store. There was no need to be associated with her. It would cost me a lot.


    I dropped the clothes I had on the hanger as I started out of the store, bumping into a ball which fell to the ground and bounced around getting everyone to look at me.


    That was when she saw me and immediately opened her eyes wider with shock.


    ¡°Zendaya?¡± She called my name. She turned to the assistant pointing to me. ¡°That¡¯s my daughter. She¡¯s rich and she¡¯ll pay for the clothes.¡±


    The assistant came to me as I shook my head. ¡°I do not know that woman. If she bought the clothes from you don¡¯t you think it is right to take the money from her? Whye to me?¡±


    ¡°Zen,¡± the old woman said with a sad look as I sighed, taking out my card to pay for my own clothes. Immediately I paid for it, I exited the store so I would not have to hear her call me again. Her voice irritated me, I never wanted to hear her again.


    While I put my clothes in the back seat of my car, the woman followed me out of the store.


    ¡°Zen,¡± she said. ¡°How are you? I hope you¡¯re fine. I¡¯ve missed you. Why haven¡¯t you called me back since that time I sent you that message. I know you¡¯ve received it. Why are you keeping quiet and not trying to connect with your family?¡±


    I turned to look at the woman with hatred. ¡°Didn¡¯t you disown me thest time? Why are you acting like you know me now?¡±


    ¡°Zen¡­¡± the woman tried to say things but she was stunned by the way I had spoken to her.


    ¡°After all these years, you realize now that you miss me. What happened to you all that time? You could have called me or searched for me. Did you do it? Instead you pushed me aside and prepared to lose a daughter. You are the worst mother in the history of mothers.¡±


    ¡°Zen,¡± she sighed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for how I¡¯ve hurt you in the past. Please forgive me for doing it. I know you can¡¯t forgive me but can you at least try?¡±


    ¡°I cannot,¡± I chuckled. ¡°You hurt me really badly. You didn¡¯t even let my own sistere to me. How cruel can you be? For your own ambitions you broke our family.¡±


    ¡°Baby,¡± she tried to touch my cheek, getting me to p her hand away. ¡°Don¡¯t you touch me! Stay away from me. And the next time you see me, look the other way. Remember, you do not have a daughter anymore. You lost her when you turned a blind eye to her suffering.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°Please Zendaya. Let¡¯s talk. Let me make it up to you. Let me get to know how I can get back into your life.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got things to do,¡± I got into my car as I drove off, leaving her standing on the street.


    While driving I found my chest heavy with burdens as I screamed in my car.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± I screamed again and again until my eyes watered and my voice cracked. Just like always she had ruined my life.


    I could not control myself as my hand shook on the steering wheel. I was angry. I resented her for what she had done in the past.


    I had no intention of forgiving anyone from the past. None of them had made any attempts to make it up to me like Asher. Instead they bumped into me from time and time and that was when they wanted to catch up. They were a lost cause. I was never reuniting with them.


    Immediately I got home, I struggled to get my things out of the car as I carried them up the elevator to the apartment.


    I got out of it and entered the house to receive a text from Asher.


    I dropped my bags on the bed, going through the images he had sent me. It turned out he was in a cake shop and he was buying cakes for the children.


    ¡®Which one do you think the children would like?¡¯ he had texted as I looked over the pictures before settling for one.


    I couldn¡¯t help but smile at how much effort he was putting in. He had really changed.


    I quickly picked a strawberry and vani cake and sent an emoji under the picture before going to see the children ying in their ybox.


    The maid came inside to greet me as I smiled at her.


    ¡°Get them ready,¡± I said. ¡°We¡¯ve got somece to be.¡±


    I headed for my room to change into my own outfit.

 Chapter 77

    Asher¡¯s POV


    I patiently waited for Zendaya to show up with the children. This was the big moment and I couldn¡¯t wait to see them. I had arranged the private apartment to my taste and everything was perfect.


    I had bought an entire toy store and flooded a room with the toys. I had gotten food, drinks, confectionaries and flooded the kitchen and the fridge with them. I was ready to show the children that I was here to stay and I would not be leaving anytime soon.


    I knew I had gone overboard with my actions but I wanted to impress them.


    I had gotten everything children liked and I was ready. There were to be no slip ups. This was a crucial time for me.


    The doorbell rang and I rushed to open it and let them in.


    I saw Zendaya smiling at me as I opened the door wider for her to get in.


    I saw her outfit and admired it for a second with desire. She always had a way of making me smile with her fashion sense.


    I gave her a flirty smile before turning to the children who were staring daggers at me.


    ¡°Hey children,¡± I smiled. ¡°Thank you so much foring. Come inside.¡±


    I ushered them in as they reluctantly entered with murmurs.


    Dinner was a nightmare, after serving everyone the food to eat, it was silent.


    ¡°So¡­¡± Zendaya smiled at the children. ¡°The children said some nice things in the car about you. Isn¡¯t that right Luca?¡±


    I looked at the boy who red at me with hatred like I had done something wrong to him personally.


    He refused to say anything but sipped his soup noisily, possibly to annoy me.


    Zendayaughed nervously before turning to La and Landon to talk to me which ended up being the same way. It was clear they did not like me even when I had tried putting in efforts to talk to them. They hated me and it showed.


    I decided that since they were not going to talk to me, then I would talk to them.


    ¡°How is school?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Good,¡± they answered at the same time like they had rehearsed it.


    ¡°Okay, any new things you¡¯ve learned here so far?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± was their response. I looked at Zendaya who was staring into space, embarrassed at how things were going.


    ¡°Alright, what if I told you I had emptied a store filled with toys just for you guys?!¡± I said excitedly as they had a bored expression on their faces.


    ¡°Okay,¡± they answered, and I had this to be thest straw.


    ¡°Come on guys,¡± I sighed. ¡°I¡¯m trying here. At least meet me halfway. I don¡¯t know what else to say to make you believe that I¡¯m not going to hurt you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve had enough!¡± Their mother mmed her hands on the table, shaking everything as she turned to them. ¡°Now you all listen to me and you listen good, either you act polite like I have taught you too or I will get rid of all your toys and privileges! Do you hear me? And no more ice cream.¡±


    The children stared at their mother for a few seconds before nodding solemnly.


    I found this to be progress when they turned to me with their faces no longer being murderous.


    ¡°What do you intend to do with us?¡± Landon asked as I was taken aback by this question.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I asked with a nervousugh.


    ¡°How many children have you killed?¡± Luca joined in. These were all questions I had not expected.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe close to us before now?¡± La dropped. ¡°Why do you want toe now? I find that a bit strange of you, sir.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you guys, that¡¯s enough,¡± Zendaya sighed trying to shut them up as they went on to batter me with more scary questions. ¡°Enough!¡±


    She mmed her hand on the table again with the drinks pouring over the table ruining the meals.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± I smiled. ¡°I probably deserve this. I should have known better. I should be held ountable to my children and I failed.¡±


    I turned to the children with a sorry smile. ¡°Look, I know I made a mistake and I should have known better years ago but I didn¡¯t. I left your mother when I was younger and stupid and foolish, but now, I know better than that.


    ¡°I am wiser now and I have realized how important you and your mother are to me. I will do anything to make it up to you. Anything to show you that I want to be your father again.¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    I was sure my apology had gotten to them but this only made them frown harder.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to have to try harder than that,¡± La growled. ¡°Apology denied.¡±


    ¡°And just to be clear,¡± Landon added. ¡°We hate you and we will always hate you. So how about you stop trying and start focusing your energy on other things.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Luca said. ¡°Like killing people and hanging children.¡±


    ¡°Killing children?¡± Zendaya asked, confused. ¡°What does that even mean? What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± La got out of the chair with her siblings. ¡°We¡¯d like to go home now before we scream to the heavens for kidnapping and assault.¡±


    I watched them with sadness as the children insisted on going home.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stay for sometime,¡± Zendaya said to them but they refused to listen to her. She tried to calm them down but they already had their minds made up on what they wanted to do.


    I couldn¡¯t bear the sight of being rejected by my own children and I excused myself for a minute.


    I entered the bathroom as I opened the shower and the tap in the sink so they wouldn¡¯t hear me break down.


    I hated feeling less than my usual self but these children had done that within the few days I had met them.

 Chapter 78

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    I felt conflicted as I calmed the children down. I could not believe they had acted like that in front of the man. That was not something I was expecting from them.


    ¡°I am very disappointed in you three,¡± I said in anger as they all pouted while looking at me stubbornly. ¡°I cannot believe you all did that to your own father. Go to the car and wait for me, I¡¯ll deal with you threeter.¡±


    They stubbornly trudged to the door as I went around the house looking for Asher.


    I felt really terrible for what had happened. I had to find him and apologize for the mistake.


    I looked everywhere for him until I found him in his room, sitting in bed with his head in his hands. I pitied him as I watched him think about his life.


    I entered and gently tapped his shoulders as he looked up to me with his eyes red from crying.


    ¡°Hey,¡± I smiled at him sitting beside him.


    ¡°Where are the kids?¡± He asked, still worried about them.


    ¡°By the car I¡¯m sure. They look eager to go home.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t me them.¡±


    We stayed silent for a few seconds before I decided to apologize.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry about what happened out there. I don¡¯t know what got into them,¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I didn¡¯t know what heartbreak felt like until today. To watch my children reject me is more painful than anything I¡¯ve ever experienced.¡±


    I could only imagine what he had gone through. I felt terrible and could see how this was my fault.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for making you a single mother,¡± he apologized. ¡°I did that and I didn¡¯t even give you a support system. I¡¯m so sorry for everything. I was so foolish then and I can see how you had to endure the hard life alone. I should have been there.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t even want you gone if I¡¯m being honest. I wanted you to stay and I missed you terribly but I couldn¡¯t bring myself to tell you to stay. I let my pride and ego get into my head.¡±


    This was news to me. I thought he didn¡¯t want me around so he had pushed me away from him. Now he was telling me that he actually missed me and wanted me to stay. I was confused.


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I love you Zendaya,¡± he said, confessing his love to me. ¡°From the bottom of my heart I do. I was so stupid to have let you go and now I¡¯ve seen how stupid I was. In my life I haven¡¯t given any thought to whether I would live or die.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t even given much thought to how I would live. I was the president so it didn¡¯t matter what I did. I cared less about anything and I was more or less existing since I had not seen anything that would make me truly live or give me the meaning of life.


    ¡°I only wanted to get married for connections and to build my reputation but the moment I met you on our wedding day my life changed. For the first time I had been attracted to someone and I didn¡¯t even know how to handle it.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t like how weak and mushy it made me feel inside so I decided to resist you and treat you like dirt to prove that I was strong and I was not weak. I was afraid of allowing myself to fall for you. I still think about that one time we had sex till date.


    ¡°It was an amazing night for me and a night I would never forget.¡±


    While he talked I was silent as I had not known about all of this. I thought he always hated me for ruining his life even if I didn¡¯t know how I had done it since my own life was ruined too.


    This was not the Asher I knew. This man was a different person.


    I stood up being overwhelmed by what he had said as I started for the door.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I just need some air,¡± I sighed before walking out of the room as I headed for the balcony.


    I shut the door, leaned on it as I breathed slowly to keep my emotions under control.


    Did he truly love me all this time or was he pretending? I could not tell even when his actions had not lied to me. He had been true to his intentions and if there was one thing I knew about Asher, it was that he never lied.


    Of course that logic would change now seeing as he loved me but was harsh on me because he did not want to feel anything for me.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    I walked to the dining room to take a ss of water to drink. My eyes flowed with tears as I picked up the cup to drink from only to see La staring at me with anger in her eyes.


    ¡°What is it?¡± she asked. ¡°Did he hurt you?¡±


    ¡°La, stop it,¡± I sighed. I was not in the mood for this. ¡°We¡¯ll leave soon so don¡¯t you worry. Just give me some time.¡±


    I found the other childrening to join their sister as I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°Oh for God¡¯s sake what is wrong with all of you? I¡¯ll be right with you now, go back to the car and wait.¡±


    I heard footsteps as I looked up to see Asher who looked ufortable as evering to join us.


    I didn¡¯t know what to say to him as I looked away to not see the pain in his features.


    ¡°You should get going,¡± he sighed. ¡°The kids need to get home anyway.¡±


    ¡°Asher,¡± I sighed.


    ¡°You should go. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    I nodded, taking the children out of the apartment as we entered the car and drove home.

 Chapter 79

    Asher¡¯s POV


    As soon as Zendaya started home I knew it was time for me to do mine. There was no need to wait for anything. The date with the kids had been a disaster. They clearly hated me more than I knew.


    There was no remedy for that. This was the first time anyone was hating me like this, much less my own kids.


    It made me wonder if they were actually my children.


    I walked to the dining hall to clear up the dishes seeing they had not even touched their food but had yed with it.


    It was going to be a waste but it had to be thrown out.


    Taking in deep breaths, I walked to the kitchen with the dirty dishes as I packed the food into a bag and kept it aside to feed my dogs with.


    I loaded the dishes in the dishwasher and started out of the house with the bag.


    I saw the gateman whom I called and handed the food to.


    ¡°Feed the dogs,¡± I said. ¡°And in a few minutes you should check the dishwasher in the house. I loaded it so make sure the tes are clean before you unload them.¡±


    The man nodded as I walked to the car, getting in and driving home.


    As soon as I got home and entered the house, Delia ran to me in her sexy lingerie.


    She tried to seduce me but I was not in the mood for any of this.


    I pushed her away and went straight to bed. It was alreadyte. I needed to sleep.


    ¡°Come on baby,¡± she said, pestering me while I removed my clothes. ¡°I want you in me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood Delia,¡± I sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve had a long day and right now I just want to sleep. Can you let me be?¡±


    ¡°Ohe on baby. I¡¯ll give it to you anyhow you want it. Just help my dad with the¡­¡±


    This was where I drew the line.


    ¡°Shut the fuck up and get the hell out!¡± I snapped as she shuddered and ran to the door in fear. ¡°Stupid idiot! God!¡±


    I was so mad I was sure if I had a gun I would have used it on her. What did she think she was doing? How dare she?


    ¡°I see you¡¯ve been cheating on me,¡± she snapped back after she had regainedposure. ¡°Who is this woman you¡¯ve been with? Tell me who she is?!¡±


    The security guards by the door looked at us as I found this embarrassing.


    ¡°You two, leave,¡± I said as they nodded before leaving.


    ¡°Oh no, you two should stay,¡± she ordered as they stayed. ¡°I¡¯ll say what I want to say and they will bear me witness when I say it.¡±


    I chuckled. Was she challenging my authority? I was going to show her who was really in charge here.


    ¡°Confine her to her room until shees to see sense and she knows who is really in charge,¡± I ordered the guards who grabbed her by the arm as they took the screaming woman out of the room.


    I banged my door shut before leaning into my bed ready to sleep.


    ***


    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    I woke up and thought deeply about what had happened the night before. I was still disappointed in what the kids had done at that dinner table. It had been a terrible thing to do.


    When I was done staring at the ceiling I decided to go and see Travis.


    I walked to his study because I knew that at this time of the morning he would be up and going through some files which when I entered his study, that was what he was doing.


    ¡°Can we talk?¡± I asked him as he looked up from his papers.


    I could not hide my feelings any longer and there was no need to lie to him. I would only be hurting me and be hurting him the longer I dragged this on.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Take a seat,¡± he leaned back as I shook my head.


    ¡°It won¡¯t take long.¡±


    He looked at me with a serious look as I braced myself for impact. This was going to be one of the hardest things I would have to do but it was either I did it now or it would hurt himter.


    ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± He asked.


    ¡°So I¡¯ve had a long time to think about it and I cannot go ahead with the revenge n anymore.¡±


    I watched him and I expected him to scream or shout or anything but he sat there calm like I had not said something controversial.


    ¡°Why? What did he do? Do you have another n for him?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to do it anymore. I¡¯m not in the mood for it.¡±


    And just like that, he mmed his hand on the table, ¡°Bullshit!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t act that way,¡± I sighed.


    ¡°I should not act in what way?¡± He scoffed. ¡°Ever since you started seeing him I knew you would not carry this out. I remember telling you in the beginning that it was not going to work out due to him being your ex and you said you detested him.


    ¡°Where is that energy now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that. I¡­¡± I wanted to defend myself but he was not going to have it.


    ¡°Get out!¡± He yelled. ¡°You should have a long time to think about whose side you¡¯re on. Do you remember the n we had made? The n we said we would carry out after the revenge n? We said we¡¯d get married.


    ¡°I¡¯ve done a lot for you already. I did everything I could for you to make you happy. I bought your family¡¯spany for you. I fired anyone you told me to fire. It was all for you. Think about that.¡±


    I nodded leaving the study as I heard a bottle crash against the door after I had closed it.

 Chapter 80

    Travis¡¯s POV


    I was fuming as I watched the whisky from the bottle I had smashed against the door drip down the door.


    How could she treat me like this after all I had done for her. This was not fair. I had done everything I could to make her happy. Why would she suddenly change her mind and get to me in such a manner?


    I knew this would end this way. With the way she had been visiting him and having dates, now she was having feelings for him.


    That was the only exnation for why she would suddenly change her mind and not want to carry out her revenge n against the man.


    They had already kissed and slept with each other. He had met his kids. They were possibly nning to take the children from right under my nose but I would not let it go.


    I picked up my phone and called Rowan. He picked it up and I told him what I had in mind.


    ¡°We will move forward with the n without her.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± he asked. ¡°This was her n in the first ce and she is the woman you¡¯d want to spend the rest of your life with. Are you sure you¡¯d want to piss her off?¡±


    ¡°This is the only choice I¡¯ve got, man,¡± I sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t lose her to that bastard. Who does he think he ising into a life I suffered to build? I was there when she had nothing and I used my wealth to help her build.


    ¡°I see her for what she truly is. She is more than just a woman to me. That bastard came into our lives and he is ruining everything, no, he has to pay. And I know just how to pay him back. I just want to tell him thanks for everything, that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Yeah I know you¡¯re angry Travis, but think this through. If Zendaya knows about this there is a very high chance she will hate you. Do you really want that? She could decide not to be with you anymore. Can you live with that?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think she would do that to me. Not after all I¡¯ve done for her.¡±


    ¡°Then you don¡¯t know women, especially when they are pissed. You could be a god and they would still hate you for all you¡¯ve done. I¡¯m just trying to make sure you¡¯re cool with the consequences before we pull the plug.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m cool,¡± I sighed.


    I thought about it as I cut the call. Asher must have Zendaya under his spell and because of that I couldn¡¯t trust her yet. If she had note to me with her stupid new n of not carrying out the n then maybe I would have changed my mind.


    But Asher was my enemy now and he had drawn the battle line. I was going to carry out the n whether Zendaya wanted to do it or not.


    I intended to prove to Zendaya that I had her back even when she did not believe in herself and I wanted to im her from Asher fully.


    She was mine and I was not going to share her with him or anyone out there.


    No matter how many times they had sex, she was mine. She would stille back home to me.


    I opened myptop and sent everything I had to Rowan. I sent him a text and told him to go ahead with sending it.


    There was no turning back now. It was time to y my side of the game and I would okay it as dirty as I wanted.


    ***


    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    I could not believe the conversation I had with Travis had turned into a disaster again. I could see that he was not taking the prospect of leaving Asher alone very well.


    It pissed me off the more I thought about it. Asher was not his enemy. Asher was my ex husband and my enemy. I was the one who had endured the hardship with Asher and not Travis.


    Why was he mad at me for changing my ns?


    These days he was drinking more and more and I was scared one day the children would find him under the influence.


    That could change how they saw him. I wondered if I should tell him how I felt about our new status in the rtionship. It wasn¡¯t going as well as I nned and although we had ns to get married after the n, would we still do that now the n was no longer avable?


    I hated myself at the moment for how things were turning upside down. This was a strange thing to do. For my family and friends I had carried out the ns and destroyed their lives but for Asher I was having second thoughts.


    This was why Travis was mad.


    I tried to distract myself by ying with the children but the children noticed that I was not in the mood for anything.


    ¡°Are you okay mummy?¡± Landon asked in concern as I gave a fake smile.


    ¡°Nothing is wrong.¡±


    ¡°I bet it must be that president again that is doing his best to ruin your mood again,¡± La caught me off guard with those words. I did not think it would be possible for her to say such words but she had said it and now I was very confused as to why she would go that far.


    For a five year old, she was really sharp with her tongue.


    ¡°It¡¯s not Asher,¡± I sighed. But their faces said otherwise. They were not convinced.


    This made my mood even worse than before.


    I yed with them for a while before going to the room to see my phone buzzing and lighting up. I picked it up to see so many missed calls and notifications spamming my phone.


    Uneasiness gripped me as I expected the worst.

 Chapter 81

    Asher¡¯s POV


    I was dealing with business as usual that night when I thought once again about the dinner I had had with the kids. It had been a day or two now, I couldn¡¯t remember and yet it still remained in my mind.


    I was still traumatized by the way it had ended. I silently prayed that I would not have to go through this again. I wanted so badly to see them the next time and they would warm up to me.


    I headed out of the office to get into the presidential car as the driver drove me home.


    I arrived to find paparazzi all over the front of the house.


    ¡°What is going on?¡± I asked the driver and the security guards as they shrugged.


    They parked in front of the house as I got out to see what was happening.


    Why would they show up at my house thiste? Whatever it was, could they not wait till morning?


    I got back in my car and told the driver to drive over them as I was too tired.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry sir, but I think this is where you go out and tell them to go home,¡± he said.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m the president, I don¡¯t need to tell them anything.¡±


    ¡°Sir,¡± the guard gave me the look which told me I needed to actually say something to the losers by the gate.


    I sighed and opened the door again. ¡°Fine!¡±


    I got out to see all of the people standing behind the gate chanting that they wanted to see me.


    Whatever it was, it had to be this serious for them to be here tonight trying to get to me.


    ¡°Why are you all parked here?¡± I asked as they all turned their cameras and microphones to me. The shing lights had me wincing as I covered my eyes to protect it from the lights. ¡°Can you all cut the lights and tell me what you want?¡±


    ¡°What do you have to say about the several things that were supposed to be buried in secret but are now in the open?¡± a reporter asked as I wondered what she was talking about.


    ¡°Buried in secret?¡± I winced harder as the shlights got closer. ¡°What the heck does that even mean?¡±


    ¡°Sir, is the news true?¡± another asked.


    ¡°What news?¡± That was when it urred to me that I had not seen the news. From the office I had gotten into the car and was riding straight home.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand¡­¡± I said just as my guard rushed to my side.


    ¡°You need to see this, mr president?¡±


    His serious tone had me knowing something was seriously wrong and I followed him to a secure location.


    ¡°This had better be important,¡± was all I could say before I left the crowd.


    I followed the man to the car as he got out his phone to show me a headline which read, ¡®PRESIDENT¡¯S SCANDALOUS SECRETS REVEALED!¡¯


    I was uneasy and full of dread after reading it.


    I struggled to get into the house amidst the screams and questions as I ordered for the guards to ce a call to thewyers demanding to know how this information had got out in the first ce.


    ***


    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    My heart pounded as I looked through the notifications and the headlines on my phone. All the information I could see on the blog posts and the headlines were the ones I had gotten from the man at the cafe. I still had the original drive, how had it gotten into someone else¡¯s hand to be posted?


    I knew I had hidden the files and I had not let it out of its hiding spot.


    I opened myptop and checked it furiously for any malware and spyware. There was nothing to indicate that it hade from my angle.


    ¡°Oh shit!¡± I grunted seeing more and mite healings carry this news,


    I whipped out my phone and called the spies but I could not get anything from them.


    I walked out of the bedroom, walking through the halls while furiously calling the spies.


    I heard theughter of Travis loudly as I passed his study and my blood immediately boiled.


    The news had already gotten out and I¡¯m sure he had seen it, that was why he wasughing. I immediately got into his study and stunned him to be quiet with my death gaze.


    I found him sitting on his seat behind the desk and I immediately knew this was all his doing.


    He had been the one to release this file. He had gotten this information and released it without even considering the repercussions even when I had told him I was no longer interested in having the revenge n.


    He had still gone behind my back to release it.


    I entered his study with my anger fuming within me. I switched off the call as I stared at him. We locked eyes as he smirked evilly while I thought of what to say to him. This was all his fault I could tell.


    ¡°How did you do it?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Do what?¡± He asked but I was not here to joke around.


    ¡°How did you do it Travis?¡± I sighed. ¡°I know it was you. There¡¯s no need to dick around.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about Zendaya,¡±


    He denied it again. He was really going to make me spell it out for him. I was going to do that if it was what he wanted.


    ¡°Stop the bullshit Travis,¡± I sighed. ¡°I know it was you who did it. There is no need to lie anymore. Even a blind man can tell that it was you.¡±


    He smirked as he knew I had found out as I could read through him like a book.


    ¡°Cat¡¯s out of the bag I guess,¡± he sighed to his feet with his hands in his pocket. ¡°Did you like the little present I got you?¡±

 Chapter 82

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    I could not believe my ears. What had he done it for? Why? What did he have to gain?


    ¡°What?¡± I gasped after he had said it. I suddenly felt dizzy and my anger hit the better of me. ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    ¡°I asked if you liked the little present I got you,¡± he repeated with a dirty smirk.


    ¡°This¡­ is what you call a little present? What is the meaning of this?¡±


    ¡°This is my token of love for you,¡± he went on to say as I got mad even more.


    ¡°How did you do it?¡± I asked, wanting to know how he had done it.


    ¡°Oh, if I told you my secrets then it wouldn¡¯t be a surprise now would it?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t start with me Travis,¡± I growled. ¡°How did you do it?¡±


    ¡°Fine,¡± he sighed. ¡°Since you want to know so badly, I¡¯ll tell you. I got to your room and found yourptop just sitting on your bed. It was barely closed and that was when I saw everything on your screen. I copied everything and used everything. I sent it out to my buddy and vo! Here we are.¡±


    I did not know what to feel or how to feel anything. What to do and how to do it. He was a monster for doing this.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s cause to celebrate,¡± he smiled. ¡°We did it. In fact, I fit us a little something to celebrate with.¡±


    He walked to a fridge in the room, getting out an expensive wine as he potted some wine into a cup, handing it to me. I pped it out of his hand as he chuckled.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Come on love,¡± he smiled. ¡°That was a waste of perfectly good wine.¡±


    ¡°What have you done?!¡± I yelled. ¡°Why would you go behind my back to do something that dangerous?!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t me me for this,¡± he sighed. ¡°This was the original n. If anyone is to be med for this it should be you. You¡¯re the one who decided to deviate from the n. You shouldn¡¯t do that. We had a n and we had a future to aplish together.


    ¡°This guy showed up and tried to ruin everything. I just helped you get your mind back on track so you wouldn¡¯t forget what you are supposed to do and what you need to do. I helped you get a grip on the life we are supposed to have. You should be thanking me.¡±


    I could not feel anything but rage at this moment. I held the chair by my side to keep myself up. This was a terrible thing to do.


    ¡°It was our n to bring him down after all. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re beginning to get soft on me now. You brought down your own family. Your own flesh and blood.¡±


    ¡°Because they deserved it¡­¡± I said.


    ¡°And he doesn¡¯t?!¡± Heughed. ¡°What about your other friends? Did they deserve it too? Did they do to you half of what he did to you? Or you¡¯re going around choosing sides. They didn¡¯t and you know it. You left him forst because he was special.


    ¡°You wanted his downfall to be loud and you wanted everyone to hear him fall. And I supported you. Suddenly you started going on dates with him and you suddenly had the guts to tell me that you¡¯re dropping out of this revenge n? You are not doing it.


    ¡°If you were going to drop out of it that¡¯s fine, but I wasn¡¯t. He was the only thing stopping us from being happy and I took care of it.¡±


    I was shocked at what kind of monster he was.


    He dropped the wine bottle on the floor to round the table and get a ck box.


    He immediately came to stand before me, kneeling on a knee with the box open for me to see a ring in it.


    ¡°Will you marry me?¡± He asked as I stared at him in shock.


    ***


    Travis¡¯s POV


    I had been expecting her to say a resounding yes to my proposal even when it was unnned and sudden, instead she removed her hand from my grip and backed away slowly.


    ¡°I will never marry someone like you,¡± she said with anger in her eyes.


    I was shocked after being rejected. I thought we loved each other. I had done everything by the book for her. Why was she acting this way?


    ¡°Why are you rejecting my proposal?¡± I asked to my feet. ¡°I did everything by the book, I helped you achieve our goal. I was supposed to be important to you and you to me. I helped you up to this position. Why are you pushing me away?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be with someone this evil, Travis.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t deflect zen,¡± I sighed. ¡°Is it the damned president again?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± she said with her eyes filled with tears. My heart shattered after hearing it. It wasn¡¯t like I had not expected this kind of news. I had and that was why it hurt me even more. ¡°I have been falling for Asher all this time and I cannot deny it any longer.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to have a loveless marriage between us.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it,¡± I sighed. Even after having the revenge which we had both nned on aplishing, it still did nothing. All this time I had wasted my time with her. My resources. I had left my home country for her.


    I had been warned by my mother and friend and I had chosen to ignore them and go with love. This was where it had ended up. In the garbage.


    ¡°I will leave your house as soon as possible with the kids,¡± she sniffed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Travis, I really am, but my mind is made up. I cannot be with you.¡±


    I watched her leave the study as I stood in my spot watching my life crumble before my very eyes.

 Chapter 83

    I gaped at the door as I slowly recovered from the shattering news. I was still very angry at what had happened but I could only chuckle at how stupid I had been over the years. This was something that could have been avoided if I had only listened to my mother.


    They had both been right. Rowan and my mother. It was like they could see the future. I had to call them and call them soothsayers because they had just told me what I needed to know. Next time I was sure I would listen to their pieces of advice.


    How could I have been so blind? I felt like a fool because I felt used for my money and my connections.


    She had used me like I was a tool. She had used me to get back at the people she was trying to get back at and also used me to fall back into her old rtionship.


    I was nothing to her, I was just a tool.


    I grabbed a whisky bottle from the shelf behind me as I downed its contents into my mouth, feeling it sting my throat.


    How could she lie to me and promise me so much only to change her mind at thest minute?


    If anything I was the one who was to be mad at her for leaving the original n and going for whatever n she was brewing.


    I grabbed themp and tossed it at the wall watching it shatter. It did not feel like anything as I grabbed the chair and tossed it to a shelf watching the books crumble. I took up the mouse, the bottles, the drawer and tossed them all to the walls and the door.


    It was really over.


    ¡°You will regret this!¡± I yelled at the top of my voice hoping she would hear me ande back but I don¡¯t think she did.


    A knock on the door started me as I looked at it to find the triplets standing there.


    ¡°Do fireflies carry fire inside them like little dragons?¡± La asked me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask him that, you should ask if they are like moths going around a me on their tail,¡± Landon joined in.


    ¡°No,¡± La said stubbornly.


    They didn¡¯t seem to know I was in a bad mood and even after they had seen the room they seemed to ignore the mess and went on arguing.


    ¡°Hey, how about you guys leave me alone,¡± I suggested before having an idea pop up into my head. ¡°Would you guys like to go to an amusement park not far from here?¡±


    They were excited as I told them to go and get dressed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell your mother. It¡¯s a surprise. And I don¡¯t think she¡¯s going toe with us so let¡¯s go,¡± I said hoping they would not disturb her.


    They agreed and rushed to change as I closed the door after they were gone.


    I got out my phone and called Rowan.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± The man said over the phone.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got a favor to ask of you.¡±


    ***N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Asher¡¯s POV


    I was so furious with mywyers and PR team. These idiots were supposed to protect me from things like these and they were to make sure I didn¡¯t get hit like this again. How could they have let this slide past their eyes? Didn¡¯t they see the warning signs?


    They had managed to take down the blog posts as the newspaper articles but it was toote and the public already knew about it.


    Campaign season was in a year and I was going to go for a second term. I used to be so clean none of mypetitors could touch me, however right now I was sure they were saving up the leaked news to use against me.


    I heard from my campaign manager about my chance of reelection and I wasn¡¯t happy about it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± I sighed. ¡°You all had one job! One fucking job and you failed in it. Throwing me under the bus like that. In the next election I would be toast. They would use this against me. Do you even know how much fire I¡¯ll be under?


    ¡°The public could even see me as a public menace and toss me out. I could lose this race.¡±


    ¡°But sir, you could simply walk right over your opponents with the crowd,¡± the manager said. ¡°I¡¯m sure before the next election you would be seen as a top candidate. They would have forgotten all about the chaos and see what you¡¯ve done during your tenure.¡±


    ¡°This is politics man, not the fucking Olympics. This isn¡¯t a movie or a book. My opponents are gathering the facts right now as we speak. My entire life is out there. I¡¯m more than an open book. I have no secrets. I could be destroyed out there.¡±


    I hated this. Having to be out there without anyoneing to my aid. Why was it all like this?


    ¡°I want to know how that got out,¡± I sighed. ¡°I want to know who released that file and I want them swimming inwsuits and debts so bad their sixth generation would feel it. I want them to feel my anger and my rage. Do you hear me?¡±


    Someone knocked on the door, entering as I looked at Delia¡¯s father walking into the meeting room.


    I stilled him with my re wondering what he was doing here.


    ¡°Are you lost old man?¡± I grunted. ¡°Because if you¡¯re here to bring up your damnpany I swear to God almighty that I will make sure you don¡¯t have anything to call your own by the time I¡¯m done with you. Leave the same way you came in if you don¡¯t want my wrath. I am already pissed off.¡±


    But he stood there smiling. He knew something I did not. He looked tense even when he was putting up a smile.

 Chapter 84

    The man stood there smiling and this irritated me. What did he want?


    ¡°Can I speak in private with you, Mr president?¡± He asked as I frowned even harder. I watched the man cast a disdainful look at everyone in the room, from mywyers to my PR team down to my manager.


    I hated the guts of this man. Sometimes I wondered why I even had to marry from his family but it was all in the past now. I had to focus on the future and the future needed help.


    He seemed like someone who knew something and I wanted to know what that was. I would listen to what he had to say and maybe work with him. I hoped it would produce good results because nothing was working.


    ¡°Everyone out,¡± I ordered as everyone left until it was just the two of us left alone.


    ¡°How are you doing?¡± he asked, pissing me off even more.


    ¡°Is that a trick question? How am I doing? Are you blind?¡± I could not hold back my anger. How dare he ask me such stupid question. ¡°How do you think I¡¯m doing? Oh I¡¯m doing great. I¡¯m sure I don¡¯t have anything left to ruin my already ruined day. That is how I¡¯m doing.


    ¡°I am fucking angry at what is going on so if you have no solution for me, then kindly leave. With the news out there in the country I am not doing great. There, I said it. Are you happy now?¡±


    I could tell he was stalling and wasting time. Something was up and the man was not saying anything which was even pissing me off more.


    ¡°Spit it out quickly before you get escorted by security, and it wouldn¡¯t be in the nicest of ways.¡±


    The man inhaled as he decided to say what his problem was.


    ¡°The bill for mypany has been released and I need help funding it¡­¡±


    ¡°You stupid old man,¡± I sighed. ¡°What joke is this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a joke. And can you refrain from being offended every time the billes up?¡±


    ¡°Now was the right time to bring it?¡± I asked with a straight face. ¡°I¡¯ve got major issues. Major life changing issues and your stupidpany is more important? I¡¯ve already told your daughter what my reply is. She should have told you what it was.¡±


    I plopped into my seat in anger. I could not believe everything was a disaster. There had to be something I could do to clear my name. This man was wasting my time but I would ignore him no matter what he said while thinking of a solution for my dilemma.


    ¡°From the looks of things,¡± the man said. ¡°It is clear by the news of the scandalous secrets being released that you will not have much influence to be elected once more. You should do better to do the right thing and secure your future.


    ¡°Mypany is a better and major ce to start from. You could do a lot by investing in it.¡±


    I shot to my feet as the man shuddered away with his eyes falling to the ground.


    ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck,¡± I growled. ¡°Get out.¡±


    The man looked up at me with hatred. ¡°You will regret this.¡±


    He said this and stormed out of the hall.


    ***


    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    After the fight with Travis I had hoped myself up in my room. My heart could not hold back the pain I was feeling and I leaned into my bed further. I covered my body with the bed covers as I wanted to be left alone.


    Everything was a disaster. I could not call Asher and apologize because this had been my fault. This was all my fault. I had done this. If I had not gotten the files on him he would be safe by now.


    I was such a terrible person. I was going to stay in my hole until I died.


    A knock came on the door as I looked up.


    ¡°Go away!¡± I yelled as the maid answered.


    ¡°Dinner is served!¡± the maid outside the door yelled back.


    I looked out the window to see that it was evening already. How long had I stayed in bed?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    I got out and left the room but not without looking at my phone first. I had to see if I was still dreaming before I left the room.


    When I found out it was reality I walked out of the room. While walking through the hall I couldn¡¯t help but feel like Asher was going through a lot. He would be under fire by major politicians. I had caused his pain. I did not deserve to be by his side.


    I got to the dining hall to see that I was the only one going to be eating.


    ¡°What is going on?¡± I asked, falling into my seat. ¡°Where is everybody? Where are the kids?¡±


    ¡°Sir Travis took them to the amusement park,¡± the maid answered as I nodded.


    I slowly had my dinner while thinking of Asher. This was not a great time to even call him. What was I going to say?


    ¡®Sorry I ruined your life.¡¯ That was not a great way to start. Even though it had been my fault, I did not know how to approach him. I was not going to tell him everything about my past. That could make him not trust me again.


    The n I had gotten for him was to run him into the ground, he was doomed after this. There was no way he would survive after this unless by some kind of divine intervention. What that intervention was going to be I had no idea about but I did know that something would need to be done.


    I started to wish I could help him when my phone rang out.


    I got to my feet entering the room to pick it only to see that it was Asher.

 Chapter 85

    Asher¡¯s POV


    ¡°Hey,¡± I heard her say to me as I smiled in space. ¡°I saw the news. Are you okay?¡±


    I wanted to cry to her and tell her that I was not okay. I wanted to be weak and vulnerable and show her that I was but a god but a man in flesh and bones but I could not do that.


    I was not supposed to appear weak before her no matter what. I was supposed to act like the president and be able to handle hard times like these on my own. I had to show that I was capable of doing this.


    I felt relief from her voice for the first time since the scandal had broken out. It was like I didn¡¯t care if anyone was against me, I was happy that I had her and I could do anything so long as she was by my side. The world could burn for all I cared.


    ¡°How are you holding up?¡± She asked with a soft whisper.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t worry about me,¡± Iughed. ¡°I¡¯m doing great. I¡¯ve had worse than this.¡±


    I was lying and I had a haunch she knew that I was.


    ¡°So listen,¡± I said with a shaky voice. ¡°I¡¯ve got something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± She asked. It was almost like she was fearing the worst and I could say in a way that she was right. She needed to be afraid for the worst was yet toe.


    ¡°So I was thinking that we shouldn¡¯t see each other again until this whole thing blows over,¡± I said. ¡°It¡¯s already a mess over here. I just want to gain back my reputation and my life. If I was seen with you it could blow out to be another scandal. I don¡¯t want that to happen.


    ¡°Having an extramarital rtionship now matter how much I hate Delia and want to divorce her would only hurt my chances of retaining my position as president and I have sacrificed so much to be here. I want to keep my position and get rid of the rumors first.


    ¡°And being with you wouldn¡¯t help my case.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± she surprisingly agreed.


    ¡°You think so?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± she chuckled. ¡°I thought about it and I knew it woulde up some day anyway. I do hope you have this whole thing figured out because it looks like a lot.¡±


    ¡°It is actually,¡± Iughed. ¡°How are the kids?¡±


    ¡°They are fine. I¡¯m keeping them away from this whole thing till it blows over. I¡¯m really sorry for everything. I really am.¡±


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s not like it¡¯s your fault or anything. I¡¯ll handle it. I always do.¡±


    ¡°How did it get out?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea, but my team is on it and I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll find something very soon.¡±


    I was about to say something when Delia opened the study door and entered with an angry look,


    ¡°How dare you insult my father and threaten him?!¡± She growled at me.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call you back,¡± I said to her before cutting the call to face the woman.


    ***


    Travis¡¯s POV


    I was driving to the ce Rowan had gotten for me. I looked into the rear view mirror to see the innocent children ying in the background. They had no idea what I had nned for them. They were oblivious to my ns.


    Did she think she would use me and dump me like that? I would show her I was not one of her puny friends she could use and dump like a piece of clothing. I would show her what I was capable of.


    She had hurt me really deeply. She had broken our ns and our promises. She should have told me about her ns to fall in love with her ex husband.


    I vowed for her and fell for her only to turn me down at thest minute. This was supposed to be a moment of celebration for us. If only she had stuck to the n.


    We were supposed to be on a trip to Hawaii or Paris or anywhere in the world. I was rich so money was not a factor for me.


    What did he have that I didn¡¯t have? Was it looks? I was handsome. I could beat him in a case of looks. Sure he looked buffier than I did but that did not matter.


    She had fucked him and suddenly changed to someone else. Was he that good in bed?


    It didn¡¯t matter anyway. This was thest straw. I didn¡¯t care anymore. If I would not be the hero in her book then I would be the viin.


    ¡°Are we there yet?¡± La asked as I took in a deep sigh.


    ¡°No, for thest time, we are not there yet.¡±


    That was the fifth time she was asking that question.


    ¡°Then when are we going to be there? We¡¯ve been on the road for a long time and it¡¯s already gottente.¡±


    ¡°Just shut up!¡± I yelled as the three of them shuddered. ¡°Okay? Just shut the fuck up! I don¡¯t need to hear about your whining and crying. Shut up and sit still, when we reach the destination we¡¯ll get out.¡±


    For the first time since our interaction I saw the children actually show fear as silence enveloped the entire air.


    I sped up, willing to beg to the ce on time so I would start the next phase of my n to get my revenge on Zendaya.


    She was not going to treat me like I did not matter and think she could get away from it. No. I would destroy her and then I will destroy anyone who stood in my way.


    She was just getting to know me. I was not going to be Travis, her lover anymore. I was going to be something worse. She would not know what hit her by the time I would be done with her.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

 Chapter 86

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    I was roughly shaken up by someone as I yawned to sit up. What was going on? I had been having a wonderful dream before this rough interruption.


    I had been dreaming of Asher and the children. We were all living happily and having a good morning but that had been a dream when I was pushed awake.


    I looked at the maid who had shaken me up in anger.


    I looked around to see I had fallen asleep on the couch while waiting for Travis and the children.


    I looked at the window to see it was morning already.


    ¡°What is¡­¡± I yawned again. ¡°Where are the kids? Are they back yet?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know ma¡¯am,¡± she replied.


    ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t know?¡±


    ¡°I just got into the house now ma¡¯am. I found you here and I decided to call you so you would go to your room to sleep well while I set everything straight.¡±


    I immediately got to my feet knowing I should run to the rooms and check for their safety.


    I ran to the children¡¯s room to find it empty.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°Oh no,¡± I sighed running to Travis¡¯s room to see his room was empty too.


    I entered the room and found his wardrobe open with most of his clothes gone and his suitcases gone too.


    ¡°What is this?¡± I asked just as I heard a ping from my phone.


    I ran to the room to see a text on my phone. It was from an unknown number.


    ¡®You should have appreciated the love I gave you when you had the chance. I gave you everything and you disappointed me by going for him. That is a very wrong move from you. You should know better than to piss me off. Now you¡¯ll have no choice but to feel my wrath.


    ¡®You will beg me to take you back and I will be here tough and tell you how you turned me down.¡¯


    This was definitely from Travis. He had abducted the children. I needed them back. I could not text the number back as it was a closed number. I had to get them back.


    I became frantic as I searched the room for anything I could use to get to him until I found a letter in my drawer addressed to me.


    I opened it to find the letter to be from him.


    ¡®By now I¡¯m sure you must have seen the news about your missing children. But have no fear, I¡¯m with them. You do have options to choose from, get married to me or bid your kids goodbye. The choice is yours.¡¯


    I was not going to let this slide. I had to do something or I would lose the children.


    I called Asher as I was going to invite him to help with this. He was the only person who would help me.


    ¡°Hey?¡± He said.


    ¡°Asher, I need your help,¡± I said in a frantic tone.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve got a problem and we need to meet.¡±


    ¡°Zen, I already exined to you what would happen if we did. We¡¯ve got to be careful¡­¡±


    ¡°This is not what you think. It¡¯s really urgent, I can¡¯t say it over the phone. It¡¯s a matter of life and death.¡±


    This seemed to get his attention as he epted.


    ¡°Fine, meet me at my apartment,¡± he said as I cut the call and rushed out of the house.


    I had no choice but to meet with him and if possible tell him everything. I was sure he would hate me if I told him all of his problems were my fault. He would even choose to not help me.


    I got into the car and with tears in my eyes drove to his apartment.


    ***


    Travis¡¯s POV


    I had taken the children to a room and locked them inside. They would stay there until I was done with whatever I was doing.


    I carried some groceries as I entered the room to see them huddled at the edge of the room whispering to each other.


    ¡°Hey!¡± I yelled as they shuddered. ¡°Food is served.¡±


    I tossed it to the middle of the room.


    ¡°Where are we?¡± asked Landon, scared out of his mind. ¡°I want to go home.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t we all?¡± Iughed. ¡°Now shut up and sit your ass down. Eat your food and be quiet and maybe I might not take drastic actions towards you guys. Have I made myself clear?¡±


    They all nodded as Iughed.


    ¡°You all have been a pain in my neck and now that I have to use you all can you all be a good sport about it? It¡¯s nothing personal,¡± I shook my head to rephrase that. ¡°Actually, it is personal. Just stay there and don¡¯t make me take drastic actions. Trust me, you wouldn¡¯t like it.¡±


    The children were shaking and crying as I hushed them before leaving the room, closing the door.


    I was sure by now she had received my text. I had no idea if she would see my letter but if she had done so she would send me a text back. Maybe not to the number I had used to text her but to my normal phone number.


    She had to know I was out for business. No one was going to take me for granted. I had tried enough for her. She would either have to go with my words and sumb to me or she would have to deal with me the wrong way.


    I went back to the room I had gone out of to take a beer from the fridge.


    These days I had been drinking more than usual. All thanks to her for destroying my life.


    I would not sumb to such drastic moves if she would just follow the n. Here I was turning into a viin because of her. She had brought this on herself and not me.

 Chapter 87

    Asher¡¯s POV


    I paced around the apartment waiting for Zendaya. After she had called me I had run out of the house and entered my car driving myself out of the house.


    I had tried to lose the paparazzi by dressing and disguising myself like an ordinary citizen.


    No matter what I still needed to be careful or I would have a lot of people tailing me.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    I lost some people on the highway before rounding the block twice and using a gatedmunity to get to my own spot.


    I had the gateman lock the gate as I drove into the apartment to wait for her.


    She had said it was important and I wondered what was so important for her to call me out of my own problems.


    I was worried about a lot of things, especially my reputation. She would have to understand this if I decided to turn her down.


    The door opened up as she entered with tears in her eyes. She bawled out crying in an ugly way which told me that something serious was going on.


    ¡°Hey, what is wrong?¡± I asked her as she sniffed hard.


    She hugged me and refused to let go while crying on my shoulder.


    I put my hand to her head to support her, stroking it so she would know that I was here for her.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± I sighed. ¡°You¡¯ll be fine. It¡¯s okay.¡±


    She was shaking while crying.


    ¡°Tell me what is going on?¡±


    I said, managing to calm her nerves as she pulled away from me.


    ¡°The kids¡­ they¡¯ve been kidnapped.¡±


    She said those words and I immediately felt like nothing was worse than this. Suddenly the reputation I was so desperately trying to fix turned into dust as I wondered what was going on.


    ¡°What?¡± I asked. ¡°How? When did this happen? Have they called you for any ransom? What is going on? Tell me something.¡±


    I saw her shoulders stiffen as she became tense.


    ¡°Zendaya, tell me what is going on. Who took them?¡±


    ***


    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    I didn¡¯t know how to tell him about Travis without revealing my ns to him. He would know about the revenge ns and know that I was the one who had destroyed his life.


    I was now going to find a way to twist the story to my favor so he would help me.


    ¡°Zendaya, tell me what is going on. Who took them?¡± He asked as I could see the confusion on his face. He was no longer thinking of his issues. He was now thinking of the children.


    If he did not love them, with the way they had treated him he should be able to push them aside and focus on himself, but he did not want to do that. He wanted them to be home safe and sound.


    ¡°You¡¯re not saying anything,¡± he said, getting me back to the present.


    ¡°It was Travis, my ex boyfriend,¡± I said. ¡°He was the one who must have taken them. The children trust him so much and they would have gone anywhere with him. He was the one who had kidnapped them.¡±


    ¡°How do you know it is him?¡±


    I got the letter from my pocket to show him.


    ¡°He left this at my house.¡±


    The man read through the letter as he frowned harder.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to call the police.¡±


    He got out his phone to call as I stopped him.


    ¡°No,¡± I said. ¡°If you do that, don¡¯t you think the children¡¯s lives would be in more danger?¡±


    ¡°If we don¡¯t they would be in worse danger than they are in right now. It¡¯s not like any of us are superheroes. The cops would track them and know where they are.¡±


    ¡°Travis could act rashly and I don¡¯t want anything to happen to the children.¡±


    ¡°We need to call the police. They were trained to handle situations like this. You and I are not.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± I yelled.


    He could see how stubborn I was and I was not about to let up on my demands. The safety of my children was important to me.


    ¡°Fine,¡± he said. ¡°But we still need to ensure measures are taken to find the children as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Who do you want to call?¡±


    ¡°My chief security officer can amass men discreetly to find them.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think¡­¡±


    ¡°Zen, trust me, it will be okay. Just let them do this. Right now you and I can¡¯t do anything.¡±


    He was right. I was not a vignte and he was not a hero to go around saving the children. We had to leave it for the specialist.


    He made the call and hugged me as I felt safe in his arms.


    When he wanted to let me go, I pulled him back as I was not ready to let him go just yet.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go,¡± I sighed. ¡°Please.¡±


    He understood and he rxed with his hand on my hair. We were seated in the middle of the living room.


    ¡°You don¡¯t hate the kids for what they did to you before?¡± I asked the man.


    ¡°Oh no,¡± he smiled. On the contrary I love their fighting spirit. They take after their mother,¡±


    I smiled after he had said this. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. By the way, are you hungry?¡± He asked as I shook my head but my stomach disgraced me by saying the opposite. ¡°So you are hungry.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I said after giving up.


    He started for the kitchen as I felt really bad for everything. I knew that my ns and my position would be revealed every step of the way and I shook at the possibility of him finding out. This was going to be a very difficult time for me.


    I decided that maybe getting my own people into the matter would help to silence Travis. I didn¡¯t care about the method I used, so long as he was out of the game I would be happy.

 Chapter 88

    Asher¡¯s POV


    While I served her the food I had prepared for her my phone rang as I picked it up to see it was from the Chief security officer.


    I earnestly picked it up ready for the news he had for me.


    ¡°What do you have for me?¡± I asked while walking to the balcony to answer the call in secret.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t been able to track Travis down,¡± he said as I sighed. ¡°But we were able to find out that Travis made calls to a long time friend called Rowan. This Rowan left the country the same time that Travis went with the children.¡±


    ¡°Are you telling me they are not in the country right now?! How do we get them back?!¡±


    ¡°Sir, we are spread too thin right now. Apart froming out in public to stop the rumors from spreading and gettingw enforcement to help in searching for the children there isn¡¯t much we can do from this end.¡±


    At least he had worked really fast in searching for the Travis of a guy and giving me the information needed.


    ¡°Alright,¡± I sighed. ¡°Thank you so much for this. I¡¯ll see if I can call up the enforcement agencies.¡±


    ¡°Alright sir,¡± the man said as I cut the call.


    Now I had to find a way to tell this to Zendaya whom I knew would not like this news.


    I walked to her with a smile on my face as she ate.


    ¡°What did they say?¡± she asked while I settled into my seat opposite her.


    ¡°They can¡¯t trace Travis,¡± I sighed watching her drop her utensils with her eyes widening. ¡°But they did say they could track his friend Rowan who left the country. So chances are that the children are not in the states with us. The chances of them being in another state is higher than I would like.¡±


    She was silent when I said it but I wanted to reassure her that it would be okay.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry, we¡¯ll find the kids. Don¡¯t bother yourself about them.¡±


    ¡°And why would I not? You wouldn¡¯t know much about them like I do,¡± she said defensively.


    ¡°Zen, I¡¯m trying to help you here,¡± I said. ¡°I¡¯ve got other issues of my own, you don¡¯t see me prosecuting it to you.¡±


    She nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I made a huge mistake and I apologize for it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± I said, taking a b of meat to chew on while I decided to tell her my feelings and what I wanted to do. ¡°So I want to go live and tell the public about my children.


    ¡°I want to reveal to the world that they are my children. Maybe we could get people who have seen them toe forth. I am the president after all.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think this is a good idea,¡± she said.


    ¡°Trust me, it¡¯s the best right now that we have. Everything is already a mess, I might as well take advantage of this and release a statement that acknowledges them as my children.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    She nodded with tearsing out from her eyes as I kissed her and she confided in me of how raising the children had been her source of joy and peace in life.


    I listened to her talk and I could not rte to this because I was absent from their lives and I had not had children before.


    The only thing I could do was console her and tell her that it would be okay.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to get you more of the wine,¡± I said to my feet as she shook her head.


    ¡°No, I just want yourpany,¡± she sighed.


    ¡°Zen, you and your children will be reunited again and you will be a happy family again. I will be in your life and I will not leave the family, I will have you as my family. Nothing like this will ever happen again.¡±


    ¡°What about your wife?¡± She asked. ¡°You can¡¯t just make assumptions saying we¡¯d be a happy family with her around. I will not be the reason for your problems. You already have so much going on already.¡±


    ¡°I know but she is not going to be a problem,¡± I said to her. ¡°I¡¯m going to divorce Delia as soon as possible,¡±


    She was not making life any easier for me. She was alwaysing to me with her fatherspany and her father was also joining in with the stupidpany which was not even close to being called apany.


    I hated having to be that harsh but they deserved it.


    They were selfish and at this time when I was supposed to be thinking of my own life, they were being a nuisance to me.


    I wanted to get away from them and do my own thing. I needed to show them that they were not going to be a problem for me. That was what I needed to do for them. I needed to get them away from me and show them how ruthless I can be if they tried to get in my way.


    I had threatened the man, he would surely try to be stubborn and I would be there to carry out my threat as the president.


    They were nothing to me. They were minor obstacles in my way. And if the obstacles be more than an annoyance I would have to get rid of it.


    To get reunited with my family, I would need to get rid of Delia. She would need to leave for Zendaya¡¯s take over and be the new queen I needed. The country could deal with a woman like her.


    The senators all warmed up to her, including the godfathers in the political game, they all liked her. I was sure they would notin if I decided to have her in the game as my wife again.


    ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s a good idea?¡± She asked as she was scared but I was not.


    ¡°Yes.¡±

 Chapter 89

    Landon¡¯s POV


    We were all crying and huddled together like chicken in a corner of the store room.


    It had a foul smell and I could tell that it was from us because we had peed on ourselves in fear. Fear that something was about to happen to us and no one woulde to our rescue.


    I didn¡¯t know why Travis was doing this to us. We had not done anything to him. He was the only friend we had and I had even considered him to be a father to us.


    For him to toss us inside this ce and keep us locked away from the outside world meant there was something he was nning to do to us.


    We were still children. Our bones had not yet matured. What could we do against a big strong giant like him? He would beat us to death if we dared oppose him.


    He had note to check on us after he had shouted at us and stormed off in anger. It was  already a nightmare as we missed our mother and we wanted to go home.


    We had no phone to call her and she didn¡¯t know where we were. I wanted to go home.


    I looked at Laying on myp and her face had swollen from crying so much. Luca was up kicking the wall from time to time, hoping it would budge and give way for us to escape.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°Trying to escape?¡± He said with determination as he pushed against the wall.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do that, you¡¯ll injure yourself. Stop!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± He yelled. ¡°I can punch it.¡±


    And that was what he did. He punched it and I heard a crack as he fell to the ground crying.


    I took his hand to see it swollen and I could only tell him that his n was stupid.


    He was trying to do a move he had found in the justice league where superboy had broken through a prison.


    ¡°You are not superboy,¡± I sighed. ¡°You are Luca. I think you should know the difference.¡±


    ¡°I miss mummy,¡± La said with a sniff. We all did. We all knew she was the only one who could actually save us from this mess. She was the one who could put Travis in his ce.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    What had happened between them? Why was he punishing us for something we had no idea about? He had tricked us into going to Disney world with him only to find out there was no Disney world. It was all a trap.


    We had been taken away from thefort of our home to be left here. This was a trap and we had fallen into it. He had told us to not tell mummy and because we believed that we would note to harm we had told him.


    That was something that would not happen again if I ever got out of this ce. I would tell my mummy everything and she would know how to handle people who tell me to keep quiet about things.


    Now we knew how much Travis hated us. We could not believe he had acted so nice to us just to have us kept in this prison.


    We had to find a way to get out of here or we would be in big trouble.


    All of a sudden the door opened as we all huddled close to each other staring at the door with our big eyes in fear.


    Travis walked in with a bag which he tossed towards us.


    I was tired of being in this hellhole, I was going to challenge him. I would get our freedom back. Luca had tried punching the walls but it had not worked, maybe taking some sense into him would work.


    I stood up and ran to him.


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?!¡± I yelled. He turned to look at me with shock. ¡°I want to go home to mum! We all want to go home to mum!¡±


    ¡°Get back to the floor, child.¡±


    ¡°My name is¡­¡± before I could finish that statement, I felt a sharp pain on my cheek before seeing a bright light with the room going dark.


    I fell hard on my sides, fear gripping my entire system as I opened my eyes and immediately found my way to my siblings.


    I turned to them, my swollen eye closing up due to the pain as it welled up with tears.


    We all screamed for help at the top of our lungs as the man brought out a gun and aimed it at us.


    ¡°Now if you don¡¯t shut up I¡¯ll have no choice but to put one in you,¡± he threatened as we all stopped squirming. ¡°You see, the game is getting interesting. Your bitch of a mother has gone to your father to find you.


    ¡°Now the news is that you three have already been outed as the president¡¯s children. That means there is a wide manhunt for me and a search party for you. All I need to do is keep you all hidden well and keep you all quiet for my ns to work.


    ¡°But even if you were to shout at the top of your lungs no one would hear you.¡±


    The man paced around the room waving his gun around. It scared me and I wished I was strong and fast enough to tackle him but I was not. He would see meing from a mile away and even if I got to him he could kill me by choking me. He was that strong.


    ¡°My n is not working and if ites down to it I¡¯ll have to kill the three of you one after the other sending pieces of your body to Zendaya until I get what I want.¡±


    That was a cruel thing for him to say and he meant it. He was not bluffing.

 Chapter 90

    Delia¡¯s POV


    When I heard about the news, I did not know how to act or what to say. This was a shock to me and it was a big one. This had been something I had not known was possible.


    How could he do this to me? He should have discussed this with me instead of going live to tell the entire country about his mysterious children which he had kept hidden from me.


    My phone rang as I picked it up to see it was Iris.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I said dryly, my eyes stuck on the news while it was being revealed.


    ¡°Your husband had three other children? What is this? Did you know about this? How could you not tell me? I was your best friend.¡±


    But she would not understand that I was hearing about it too.


    It turned out they had been abducted by some rich dude and the entire police department and even the army were searching for them. It was a matter of national interest.


    I cut the call without replying to her as I went ahead to call Asher who didn¡¯t pick up my calls.


    ¡°Oh he has a lot of exining to do,¡± I sighed.


    I got angry and demanded to know about his whereabouts from one of the men who was in front of his office but he wouldn¡¯t say anything to me.


    ¡°I am the fucking First Lady, now you had better tell me where my husband is or you should be ready to look for other jobs out there.¡±


    He trembled when I said that before telling me what I needed to know.


    ¡°The president is having a meeting right now and he is busy. He can¡¯t talk to anyone right now.¡±


    This made me so mad that I pped the man. I tried pushing against him trying to get into the office as the guards stopped me from doing that.


    I watched the army generals standing around order for me to be taken to my room to avoid me from having any scandals.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to tie me up in my room,¡± I shrugged against the soldier¡¯s grip. ¡°I¡¯ll find my way out of the house. I don¡¯t need to be here anyway.¡±


    I stormed out of the house and got into my car, driving off to my fathers ce. I would not stand being under house arrest in my own house. I was supposed to be one of the most powerful people in the country and yet I was treated like trash.


    I got to my fathers house and I raged inside my heart. I was so mad at Asher for lying to me. I barged into my fathers office to see he had a meeting with a businessman.


    The old man dismissed the client before looking at me with his dangerous stare which I always feared.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything,¡± the man sighed. ¡°I know about the missing children. I can¡¯t believe that he had something like that hidden away from you and you were his wife. You are more stupid than I thought.¡±


    I could not say anything to deflect his words but I could move forward.


    ¡°What do you intend to do about it?¡± I asked the old man who leaned back in his seat.


    ¡°All we can do now is sit and wait but after the dust clears I will know how to deal with Asher. He has raged on for too long as president and he has forgotten that some of us work in the shadows.¡±


    I smiled at this. He was going to get the biggest beat down of his life.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe he would do this to me,¡± I sighed. ¡°I am his wife, I should be the first person he should talk to about this and not the public. He threw everything to the public without even informing me.¡±


    The man chuckled while at his seat while I walked around the office filled with rage.


    ¡°You on the other hand are a stupid girl for not being a good wife to him and knowing all about his whereabouts. How can you be caught off guard by this information? Your ears should be on the ground.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like I wanted to get married to him anyway,¡± I sighed. ¡°I was forced into it. Maybe if you had let me go with my own ns we would not be in this mess together. Now I have to deal with this shit with him like I care about him,


    ¡°He might be my husband but he is still garbage to me. I just want him to die and let me be anyway.¡±


    The man got out of his chair to stand before me with a sad smile. Before I knew it, he had pped me, having me reel back in shock. I had not seen thating.


    I found my eyes welling up with tears.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°I know about you and Iris going to clubs and spending money on male strippers. Your husband is already in enough heat. If you know what is good for you, you would be home waiting for everything to calm down before you start acting like a stupid girl.¡±


    I held my cheeks with tears as I nodded.


    ¡°You can go,¡± he ordered as I nodded leaving his sight.


    While going back to my car, my rage for Asher and Zendaya increased.


    That bitch had clearly ruined my marriage and she was ruining my rtionship with my father. I had other ns to use and get back at her.


    I was going to make her suffer in the most subtle of ways. I would make sure she cried out for help and I would break her until there would be nothing left of her.


    I entered my car as I took in the scent of the new car seat. I ignited the car, driving out of thepound as I headed straight for the highway.

 Chapter 91

    Asher¡¯s POV


    On top of the controversy from the scandals which had already been released, I had made an official statement iming the ownership of my children.


    I had also said that I was rekindling my rtionship with the mother of my children and the news of what I had said sshed on the front page of every major newspaper in the country.


    With the news of my children still on the front pages, by morning my men were receiving calls from left, right and center talking about their knowledge on the whereabouts of the missing children.


    However I was frustrated by this because these were all scams. They were all scam calls and none of the people knew where the children were.


    I went around talking to the security and the spies I had around the country but they were still showing up empty handed.


    These were supposed to be the best of the best and they were not able to find one man and three children. Then it meant that this Travis guy was good and he had nned this for a long time.


    Unless he was not working alone then that changed everything. For no one had to be that good.


    ¡°Sir, don¡¯t worry about this,¡± my personal guard said to me. ¡°We will find them. We¡¯ll wait until a ransom is being demanded for and we¡¯ll nab him that way.¡±


    But that was the thing. A ransom had already been asked for but it was one we could not do. He wanted her to marry him. I would not allow for such a stupid offer to be taken seriously.


    After their marriage then what? He would still be a fugitive for kidnapping my children and since I was the president I was thew and order around here.


    I would destroy him in all ways and angles that he would have no choice but to ask for forgiveness, one I would never allow him to have. He would rot in jail for all he had done and I would make sure he stayed in the worst prison ever created.


    In fact, because of him, I could create a new kind of prison where he would dine with the rats and the alligators in the sewers. I could make sure he had a terrible time in there.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I said to the guard who nodded before leaving me.


    I needed those children found. Even when they had acted that way towards me they were still my flesh and blood. They still belonged to me. I was their father. I would not let them stay kidnapped forever.


    Zendaya on the other hand got restless with each passing second as she got scared that the worst was happening to her children. I understood her pain and I tried to console her in my way because I cared about the children too.


    That morning however, she was not about to be consoled as she broke down in agony, crying her eyes out and ming herself for being such a horrible mother.


    I could not leave her alone at the apartment so I decided that she should apany me to the police station for the police interviews.


    We arrived and the police inspector who was to interview us was a middle aged bald man. His no-nonsense way of acting had me believing that he would get to the bottom of this and I could not wait for the result he would pull out of this.


    When we arrived, we were taken to an empty room to sit as he arrived secondster to sit opposite us.


    ¡°Mr President,¡± he acknowledged me. ¡°It is an honor.¡±


    ¡°Just get on with it,¡± I said, knowing fully well he was stalling.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said, turning to Zendaya. ¡°What is your rtionship with the suspect? Tell me everything you know about him.¡±


    ¡°He was my ex boyfriend,¡± she sniffed. ¡°We dated for a while and¡­¡±


    ¡°How long did you both date?¡±


    ¡°A while, I can¡¯t recall how long ago we broke up.¡±


    ¡°Surely you have to know so you¡¯ll help us in this case.¡±


    ¡°Inspector,¡± I said. ¡°Don¡¯t push her too hard. She is looking for her children.¡±


    It was more of a warning than a suggestion.


    ¡°I understand Mr President but you have to understand that this case is a serious one and I have to ask every single question to get to the bottom of this. I need these children found too. I¡¯ll handle this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± she said to me. ¡°I¡¯ll answer all the questions to the best of my knowledge.¡±


    ¡°Now tell me all you know about this Travis guy.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± she said. ¡°Travis and I were staying together for thest few weeks after we got into the country.¡±


    This piece of information made my blood run cold as I had not been expecting it. I found myself trying really hard to stop myself from feeling jealous at her sharing an apartment with a man.


    She answered all his questions and when he left I turned to her.


    ¡°You should have told me all this time that you were sharing an apartment with a man. I had no idea.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to think that there was something going on between Travis and I. That was why I hid it from you.¡±


    She cried as I put her head on my shoulder patting her hair down.


    She was going through turmoil at the point and I was ready to destroy Travis in all areas. He had no right to force her into some kind of alliance. She was free to be who she wanted to be and be with no one else but me.


    He had crossed the line by abducting those kids.


    ¡°The children,¡± I brought up. ¡°I think they must have been talking to Travis about me and he must have poisoned their minds against me. That must have been why they had reacted badly towards me all the time.¡±

 Chapter 92

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for not telling you sooner about it,¡± I said to the man while cleaning the tears from my eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t know it would resort to this.¡±


    He took me in his arms and kissed my head.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be fine,¡± he reassured me once again. ¡°We¡¯ll find them. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    This was all my fault. I should have known how crazy Travis would be and how far he was willing to go for this thing.


    Travis had gone out of the ns we had set for ourselves. Yes I know I was in the wrong here for falling for Asher, but I didn¡¯t n for this.


    The initial n had been to make him see how wrong he was and punish him for it, but now I could see there was no need to do it because he was such a sweet young man.


    He cared about his children and I could not destroy his life anymore. It turned out he was different from his past self and after confessing his love for me I could no longer do it. I no longer wanted revenge, I instead wanted him to see his children and help them connect.


    I didn¡¯t even want to be with Asher but Travis, whose recent attitude had been too terrible for me to stay with, had me leaning towards Asher. The president started looking like the better option for me and Travis was now the toxic one.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    I wanted to get away from that and I did tell him to change his ways but he wouldn¡¯t listen. He didn¡¯t listen to me when I said I no longer wanted to go ahead with the n to bring down Asher.


    Instead he went on his own to steal the documents from me and sent it out, ruining the man¡¯s life. I found out about this only to confront him and have a blow of my own.


    That fool had kidnapped my own children and ckmailed me into marrying him. He knew I would not go to Asher without reversing the truth but Travis didn¡¯t know everything about me.


    He was in for a world of hurt and pain and I would dish it to him in the worst ways possible.


    Almost immediately as he hugged me, someone burst into the room. It was one of Asher¡¯s men. The urgency on his face let me know that they had found something.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Asher asked as the man entered the room.


    ¡°We¡¯ve found a lead,¡± the man said. ¡°A caller has mentioned seeing Travis¡¯s characteristics around a house in another state. We investigated the property and we found it to belong to Rowan.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Travis¡¯s friend,¡± I blurted out.


    Asher nodded at the man, ¡°We have him then.¡±


    The man ran out as we hugged each other.


    My mind went back to Rowan. Why was he trying so hard to ruin my life? He was engaging himself in a world of crime for his friend, that was a stupid thing to do especially when the president was involved.


    ***


    Travis¡¯s POV


    I walked down an unnamed street as I wanted to patrol the area and do my normal exercise to make sure I was in tip top shape.


    No one would find me here and this ce ording to Rowan was in the middle of nowhere.


    Since I had not gotten the house in my name it would be hard for anyone to trace me much less the government.


    I was dressed in shabby clothes with a hat on my head so no one would recognize me. I knew I was in a ce no one knew me but the outfit was for extra precautions. I needed to be careful.


    I walked past a television stand where they sold newspapers as I saw my picture was put up on the news as a kidnapper and the most wanted criminal in the country.


    ¡°That bastard,¡± I chuckled. He had really outdone himself by ruining my reputation. This was something that was supposed to be a small thing and instead it was now a national issue.


    I couldn¡¯t believe Zendaya would go that far. I just wanted her to marry me, that was it, I didn¡¯t want her toin to her ex husband. Now I could see how screwed I was.


    I walked to a vending machine to get chips which I had been eating for a while now as my phone rang.


    ¡°Hey,¡± I picked it up to hear Rowan¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Are youying low?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yes I am. I even got rid of my smartphone to pick up a burner phone. I don¡¯t want anyone tracking me through anything.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°That bitch blew this shit out of proportion. How could she do this to me? I expect her to fold to me and let me have what I wanted.¡±


    ¡°Travis, you need to calm down and not do anything stupid. Remember this was a route you chose to take.¡±


    ¡°No, I chose to ckmail her into getting married with me and maybe, in a few years she would see that she was wrong and I was right and we would live happily ever after.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know she would go to that bastard to make a full blown case about this. Now I¡¯m a fugitive and I¡¯ve got my face all over the news. I can¡¯t live a normal life anymore. I¡¯m always going to be a criminal.


    ¡°What do I do about that? She has ruined my life and I will make her pay. She will pay dearly for this. I will make sure she has no choice but to be with me and I will be there to tell her that her life is in my hands.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything rash and dumb Travis,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯re already in too much trouble. Be prepared just in case you get tracked. I¡¯ll have a n to get you out of there.¡±

 Chapter 93

    But I was so mad at how everything had turned out. I was going to make her regret ever leaving me for him. She had no idea who she was dealing with.


    ¡°I loved her,¡± I sniffed the phone, punching the vending machine with everything I had in me. ¡°I loved her and this is how she treats me. I gave her everything. I gave her my life, my soul, my time, my money, my future and my past.


    ¡°I was there when she needed someone to be for her. She was alone, Rowan, I was there by her side. I watched her children grow and I helped her business grow. I did everything I could for her.


    ¡°I bought apany for her when she wanted her family out of there. I ran her family out of business. I ran her friends out of business. I did all of this for her and when it came to destroying the life of her ex husband she folded and suddenly I¡¯m the viin.


    ¡°What kind of stupid world do we live in where I am the viin and she is the hero or the victim. I am the victim! She did this to me. She made me who I am today. She brought this on herself.¡±


    The silence on the phone was much as I sniffed before he came on the phone again.


    ¡°You need to calm down Travis,¡± he said. ¡°How about you find a way to leave the children somewhere safe, give the police a tip and flee to Paris? Come over here and join me. We¡¯ll live our best lives here and have our fun with the women.


    ¡°We¡¯ll then n our solid revenge against Zendaya and Asher.¡±


    I wanted to destroy their lives but I decided to give it a try.


    ¡°You think that¡¯s a good n?¡± I asked the man. ¡°I want my revenge to be carried out. I want them to pay for what they have done to me. I want them to see me and know that I did what I did and I am not apologizing for it.¡±


    ¡°You could end up dying Travis. I love you too much to see that happen. No matter what happens, know that you¡¯re more important than any revenge n. Get the hell out of there if it gets too rough. I¡¯ve got a ne waiting for you just in case things get rough.


    ¡°Join me in Paris and we¡¯ll live our best lives here under different names. Maybe if we¡¯re wanted by the police, we can have that stic surgery we¡¯ve always talked of getting, change our names and start up new lives, but not without destroying Asher¡¯s lives.


    ¡°With what they¡¯ve done to you they deserve to go down. And Zendaya should be ashamed for using you like that. I had respect for her before but now she is nothing but a cheap hoe. She used you and now she thinks she can leave.¡±


    ¡°That is what I¡¯m talking about?¡± I said finally feeling happy that someone understood my pain. ¡°She used me and made me feel like I had someone to love only to have her as that person. She didn¡¯t even care about me.¡±


    ¡°Rx man. I¡¯ve got you. I¡¯m always going to be here for you. They can¡¯t trace you yet so stay low and please think of my offer. Leave everything and the children unharmed and get out of there. They won¡¯t have anything to hold on to you.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°When you get here we¡¯ll figure something out. We¡¯lly low and live our best lives before deciding to n a more solid revenge against those two.¡±


    That sounded like something I could work with. I sighed ready to continue with my day.


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it,¡± I said as I pushed a button on the machine after putting in a coin, however the machine got stuck and my chips were noting out.


    I switched off the call, smacking the machine around over and over again until a security officer showed up.


    ¡°Stop that!¡± the officer yelled as I hastily left the machine not wanting to drag any attention to myself. I had toy low. If that officer saw me it would be swarming with cops in seconds.


    I noticed one little girl staring at me openly only to find out that my hat had fallen off and my face was out in the open.


    I hurriedly covered up with my hands, running to the house to hear the sound of sirens in the distance. I looked at the house to see it was swarming with the police and the army.


    Shit! I had been made.


    I cussed at how they had found me and ducked behind a bush, watching them cautiously.


    ***


    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    I was in the van with the security operatives watching what was going on at the exterior of the house where we had been guided to.


    The caller had told us about a house where a man bearing Travis¡¯s description had been going in and out of. The police and Asher¡¯s men had sprung into action and I had insisted on going with them.


    I was afraid. I was not only afraid for my children but that my former revenge n against Asher and my real rtionship with Travis would be exposed.


    If that happened I would lose him and everything. I would be alone with no one by my side. I did not want that to happen.


    I loved Asher too much to let him go and I was willing to do anything it would take to keep him. I hoped and prayed he would not find out about any of my ns.


    The officers stationed outside the house reported back to the van that there were no movements from the open windows and they were then ordered to go in and attack the ce. This was where my heart pounded out of my chest.


    The suspense and the wait was finally over.

 Chapter 94

    Landon¡¯s POV


    We had been waiting for hours for the man to get back but he had not done that. We were starving.


    My strength was failing me as all I could do was try to keep my eyes open. The left side of my face had swollen after that p he had given me and it hurt so much that swallowing was even a chore,


    I struggled to my feet when our stomachs growled more times than normal.


    I had just woken up after falling asleep hungry to see that he was not yet back. We had little energy to do anything. We could not even talk anymore.


    We started to hear sounds outside as it scared us half to death. We looked at the door since the room didn¡¯t have any windows.


    I went to the door to open it and surprisingly it opened. I walked out of it to see that there was a gate blocking me off from the main rooms.


    ¡°The door is open,¡± I mumbled to the two of them who gestured for me toe back inside, which I did.


    ¡°He might be waiting there to hit you again,¡± La said. ¡°You have to be careful.¡±


    ¡°My hand hurts, I¡¯m hungry and I want to see mummy,¡± Luca said with his eyes welling up.


    ¡°My eyes hurt, I think I might go blind,¡± I added just as Laughed.


    ¡°You can¡¯t go blind silly. How will you see mummy if shees here?¡± La said.


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± was my response. ¡°I have to stop myself from being blind. I miss mummy. When do you think she¡¯ll be here to save us?¡±


    We heard more sounds outside the door which caught my attention again.


    I ran there to open the door. I found this weird as the door was usually locked.


    I exited and found some cops going around the house as I ran back inside to notify my siblings that help hade.


    They followed me out as we all screamed at the door of our voice.


    ¡°Help!¡± We yelled as our lives depended on it.


    We banged the doors and the gate noisily to get their attention as a man came to the gate.


    ¡°Hey kids,¡± he smiled. ¡°Stand back.¡±


    He kicked the gate open, freeing us as we hugged him first before running out to meet the other cops.


    The man spoke in his walker talkie signifying that we had been found.


    ***


    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    I tapped my leg in the van while waiting for the men to go through the rooms.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    I could not imagine myself going through the hat my children were going through. I was angry at myself for being a careless mother. I should have seen how Travis had acted towards my children and known it to be a red g. Instead I had ignored them and gone on dates with Asher.


    I promised myself that if they were ever found I would not leave them with anyone else again.


    I used to be heavy on protecting my children, I could not understand how I suddenly became so carefree about them.


    I could remember how I had been rude to the driver who would be taking the children to school every morning. I didn¡¯t trust him and it had made my children safe. Now all I did was give them out to any maid, nanny and friend.


    This was the result of my actions. I would not allow it to happen again.


    I felt nothing but anticipation while waiting for the cops and soldiers to report in.


    They had entered less than two minutes ago and they were searching the apartment.


    The walkie talkie in the van suddenly vibrated as the man in charge picked it up.


    ¡°What¡¯s your status, over,¡± the man said.


    ¡°The kids have been found, over.¡±


    I heard this and fell to my knees thanking my lucky stars for this good news.


    The man went ahead to ask about Travis but I did not care about him. He could be alive or dead for all I cared, my children were very important to me.


    I stood to my shaking feet with tears in my eyes. I left the van, running to the house to see the children getting out of the house in their soiled and dirty clothes.


    ¡°My babies!¡± I yelled at the tip of my voice as the triplets saw me and ran to me.


    We met halfway as I knelt down to hug them all. It was good to see them and I was happy they were alive.


    I kissed them individually only to notice that Landon had a swollen face with Luca having a swollen right hand.


    That monster had done this to my children, but he was the least of my problems. Now I had them, I would have to take them in and take care of their wounds, they were going to be fine.


    Tears fell down my eyes as I hugged them again being grateful that nothing bad had happened to them. The bruises would heal, the scars would heal. At least they were alive.


    The officers around watched me and the children have this emotional time together before helping us to the van.


    ¡°Mummy, we¡¯re sorry for making you worry,¡± La said.


    I stopped, falling to my haunches. ¡°Hey, you do not get to apologize for these things. You are not at fault here. It was that monster who kidnapped you. He¡¯s the one at fault. Don¡¯t ever me yourself, okay?¡±


    The three of them nodded as I drew them in for another hug before walking towards the van.


    I heard a gunshot as I instinctively used my body to shield them from whatever attack was out there.


    I looked around with the officers before hearing another one ring out in the air.


    ¡°Take cover!¡± an officer yelled as he helped us get into the van, securing us inside before going out to protect us from any attack.

 Chapter 95

    Travis¡¯s POV


    I was seething with rage at how my ns had been ruined once again. I watched the childrening out of the house as they were being led by the officers.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°No,¡± I gasped in anger. I grabbed a stone to hit on the ground before wondering what I was going to do next.


    I should have transferred them to another location when I had the chance.


    Suddenly I saw her, beautiful as always, getting out of the van and running towards the children.


    She had betrayed me. She had turned me into a fugitive. She was my enemy and not Asher. Asher had been a part of the n but since she was not dealing with him then she was my next target. She was the one I needed to deal with and no one else.


    I watched everything in slow motion as my brain slowed the whole scene before me. I had to find a way to get her back.


    ¡°But what if she doesn¡¯t want me back?¡± I asked myself as I got a gun out of my jacket which I had been hiding for a long time.


    The gun had been gotten in case I needed it to defend myself against the cold. I knew they woulde for me so the best thing to do would be to fortify myself and shoot them back if they ever caught me. I aimed it at Zendaya and shot the first one.


    I missed getting her as the officers got on alert taking her and the kids into the car.


    I had not shot anyone before but it wouldn¡¯t hurt to try. She needed to be taken down.


    I shot again and again just as the officers opened fire in my direction.


    I didn¡¯t have a formal cover as I was hiding behind the bushes. I got hit with multiple bullets, one through my thigh and the other through my shoulder getting me to fall to the ground bleeding.


    My life shed before my eyes as the shots didn¡¯t stop ringing. I heard them over and over again as I wondered if it was possible for me to survive this.


    I got out my phone to call Rowan before deciding against it. I would not do it, I would save myself this time.


    I was not going to get caught, neither was I going to die here. I had to do something to save my life.


    Tearing my clothes while using it as a tourniquet, I tied my bleeding thigh which was not easy to do. I had to stop the bleeding somehow so I wouldn¡¯t bleed to death and I would not be tracked with the blood trails.


    I pushed the pieces of my clothes inside the one shoulder wound as I rested. I was d I had done this, now all I needed to do was make sure they were tight or I would bleed out.


    Thinking quickly, I rolled down the little valley behind me as I was halted by a tree.


    I ran to an open taxi getting in as I shut the door.


    ¡°Take me to the airport,¡± I said with the pain coursing through my system. I found my local bandages bleeding through as I pushed against them to stop myself from bleeding out.


    The man was hesitant as he looked at me from my bleeding thigh to my bleeding shoulders. I knew I had a rough appearance.


    ¡°Dude, you¡¯re bleeding over my car seat. I¡¯m not taking you anywhere.¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t asking,¡± I said, aiming the gun to his head. ¡°Drive or you¡¯ll be on a shirt next.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay,¡± he shivered as he put the car in drive and started for the airport.


    I knew the private airport would allow me in since it was partly owned by mypany. When the driver stopped me there, I huddled into the airport. The security officer came to my aid as I pushed him aside, huddling through the busy airport and getting to the terminal.


    I found my ne was ready and I entered to see the pilots wondering what was happening.


    ¡°Get me out of here!¡± I yelled to the employees as they had no option but to do just that.


    ¡°But Sir¡­ the president¡­¡±


    ¡°Is not going to shoot you in the face, but I will, since I am your boss, now fly me out of this country immediately.¡±


    They nodded, running about to get the ne into working order while Iid back in my chair with the air hostess getting a first aid kit to take care of my wounds.


    ***


    Asher¡¯s POV


    I paced around in the station while the inspector gave me a rundown of how the operation had gone but that was the least of my concerns. I didn¡¯t want to hear about it, I wanted something else.


    ¡°So we traced the blood to the highway as my men found that he had¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for cutting you off but I¡¯m not really here for any of that,¡± I sighed. ¡°I just need my children. Where are they?¡±


    ¡°Sir, I just want to let you know that the mission was a sess. Your children are alive. Although someone shot at them¡­¡±


    ¡°Someone shot at them? Did you guys catch them?¡±


    ¡°We couldn¡¯t,¡± he said as I grunted.


    ¡°What am I paying you for? You should have caught him. Where are my children? I just need to know if they are safe. That is all.¡±


    The man startled by my words pointed behind me as I turned to see Zendaya walking in with the children. They clung to her but I didn¡¯t care, so long as they were safe I was happy.


    She ran towards me with happiness and excitement as I carried her into the air before lifting the children up together.


    To my surprise they hugged me back as I had never felt this alive before.


    At that moment, I understood what it meant to be a father and I was happy they were safe.

 Chapter 96

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    I was tearing up and grateful for how everything had gone.


    I couldn¡¯t contain my feelings as I hugged him and kissed him. I was so happy I knew there was nothing I could do which would be enough to tell him how much he meant to me. I loved him for all he had done for me. He was a life saver.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± He asked as I nodded. While everyone pped for us and cheered, I let my feelings flow as I kissed him without even thinking about it. He was taken aback by this but he didn¡¯t stop me.


    We were entangled in each other, kissing and holding each other like it didn¡¯t matter as I loved him for how he had saved my children¡¯s life. He had saved them from being past tense, he had been a life saver.


    ¡°You two should get a room,¡± La said as I chuckled and pulled away from him.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I smiled at him as he gave me a flirt run which made me blush and turned away to stop myself from behaving like a teenager.


    I watched him bend to the children¡¯s height as everyone looked at them. The resemnce between the four of them was uncanny. It was not uncalled for to say that he was truly the father of the children.


    ¡°How are you all doing?¡± He asked as they nodded.


    ¡°My eyes hurt,¡± Landon said with a nurse treating him with first aid.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be alright,¡± the man said to the boy. ¡°How long before the ambnce gets here?¡±


    ¡°Twenty minutes sir, they had traffic,¡± the inspector said just as the man nodded.


    The children all hugged him at the same time as I could see how happy he was. He smiled sheepishly knowing they loved him now. I could only imagine how he was feeling.


    A few days ago they were making him cry and today they were making him smile. It was ironic.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    They had forgotten how much they hated their father and I was d they had done so. Because right now I was falling in love with the man.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said, taking them to the car when the first aid was sessfully administered on Landon.


    We walked to the car just in time to see the ambnce as we entered the presidential car which took us to the hospital.


    They needed medical attention.


    ¡°Are we going to the hospital?¡± Landon asked as the man nodded which had him nodding.


    I could not stop but look at the way they nurtured each other. I was silent throughout the car ride thinking of how this was solely my fault. I had seriously messed up. This was all my fault.


    I should have known better.


    I was so scared of what Travis would do if he came back. He could reveal the truth to Asher and that would make the man turn on me.


    ¡°You¡¯re silent,¡± he noticed as he leaned forward while the children yed with the toys in the car. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ fine,¡± I smiled.


    ¡°She stutters, which means she isn¡¯t fine,¡± he smiled.


    ¡°I was under the impression that I would die today,¡± I said. ¡°I had to hide in the van with the kids to avoid being shot.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re alive.¡±


    Hourster and we were in Asher¡¯s house.


    He had called nurses who had treated the children and given them their pills to help them heal.


    I came out of the bathroom to see them huddled close to each other on the bed.


    ¡°What is it?¡± I asked as I knew they were traumatized by something.


    ¡°I feel bad for what we did to Asher,¡± Landon said. ¡°He helped you rescue us, didn¡¯t he mum?¡±


    I nodded. ¡°Yes he did.¡±


    It was funny how they were realizing how wrong they were and all I could do was smile at them.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be worried about anything.¡±


    ¡°He will not forgive us, will he?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, he already has. He loves you and will never abandon you now that he knows you exist.¡±


    I could see how sad they were but I was not going to let them be sad like that forever. I would take care of the problem.


    ¡°How about we go and cool a meal for him and show him just how grateful we truly are?¡±


    They moved this idea as we hurried into the kitchen to cook for him.


    ***


    Asher¡¯s POV


    ¡°Tracking Travis now is ten times more difficult due to him being outside the country,¡± the inspector said to me. ¡°Whatever chance we had at nabbing him should have been done before he fled. Travis has a lot of connections and ces he could be hiding in and they would protect him with their lives.¡±


    ¡°Get on the line with interpol,¡± I sighed. ¡°Make sure you get a warrant for his arrest as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Yes Mr President,¡± the man bowed before getting into his car and driving off.


    My phone rang with me picking it up.


    ¡°Hey, zen,¡± I smiled.


    ¡°Hey, so what are you doing now?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I just finished a meeting with the inspector. Is anything matter?¡±


    ¡°Yes and no?¡± She said.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°The children want to see you. You¡¯ll get your answers when you get here.¡±


    She cut the call as I wondered what was going on. Why was she calling me and what did the children need?


    I had all these questions ravaging my head as I decided to go and answer her.


    I got into my car with the driver talking me to the apartment.


    I hoped it had nothing to do with that bastard Travis. I knew I would get him, but it would take some time before it would be possible.


    I was going to make him suffer slowly and very very painfully.


    For now, I would rx and enjoy the vacation and the victory with my children.

 Chapter 97

    When I got there I found them standing on the front porch waiting for me to arrive.


    I wondered what was going on as I approached them. This time they were not ring into my soul with demonic eyes. They were smiling and had a warm aura around them.


    I hugged Zendaya and the children before being led into the house.


    The smell of freshly baked pie and roasted chicken hit my nose.


    What had they done while I was away?


    I entered to see flowers on the floor with arge banner painted with the words ¡®We are sorry¡¯ written over it.


    ¡°What is this?¡± I asked Zendaya who smiled.


    ¡°Well, the kids are apologizing to you for being such a nuisance thest time they came over here and they are apologizing for not epting you into their lives before.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± I smiled. ¡°Well, I forgive them.¡±


    They all stared at me with shock on their faces.


    ¡°What?¡± Iughed. ¡°I¡¯m your father. You don¡¯t expect me to hate you for being hard on me. I was hard on your mother and I deserved every treatment you all gave me so I forgive you since you forgive me.¡±


    We all hugged and¡­


    ¡°Asher?¡± Someone said over the phone as I came back to reality.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I said, hearing Zendaya¡¯s voice on the phone.


    ¡°Are you still there?¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡± I had been daydreaming. I couldn¡¯t believe I had gone overboard with my imaginations. ¡°Yeah what were you saying?¡±


    ¡°Are youing over? The children want to see you.¡±


    ¡°Oh yes I am on my way.¡±


    I smiled, cutting the call as I looked at my driver. I could have sworn I had cut the call and entered the car to drive home but I could see that I had been having a realistic dream.


    I looked at my phone to see missed calls from Delia and her father. What they wanted was not my problem.


    ¡®Where are you?! And are you with that exit of yours?!¡¯ a text message from Delia read as I ignored the call and got into the car.


    I was preparing myself for the separation and the divorce or else I would not know how to get rid of her when the time called for it.


    She needed to get lost with her troublesome father. They could go ahead and die with theirping for all I cared.


    I arrived at the apartment and I was pleasantly surprised to see the apartment front decorated with a ¡®WELCOME HOME DAD!¡¯ banner.


    It was simr to the dream I had just had a couple of minutes ago and I smiled.


    Zendaya got out of the apartment in a gorgeous gold dress as the children ran out to give me a big hug.


    Landon had part of his face covered with a bandage with Luca having his hand in a cast.


    They rounded me as they apologized for the past. I smiled at them while looking at Zendaya.


    ¡°If I tell you that I had a simr experience a few minutes ago in my head you wouldn¡¯t believe it.¡±


    I smiled hugging the children back as I went down to my haunches.


    ¡°You guys, I love you so much. There is nothing to be sorry for. I messed up and I would do anything to make you guys happy.¡±


    ¡°Even our mum?¡± Luca asked as I turned to him.


    ¡°Yes, even your mum,¡± was my response as I looked at her.


    ***


    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    My heart was full for the first time as things seemed to be falling into ce for me and the children.


    We had nothing to worry about. We had undergone so much trauma and we were all ready to look at the future and dive straight into it.


    When he had answered Luca¡¯s question that he would make me happy, I knew my reddened cheeks would embarrass me under the brightly lit porch.


    ¡°Alright,¡± I looked away. ¡°How about we go in and have that dinner?¡±


    Everyone cheered as we entered to see the dining table arranged with the meals already getting a bit cold.


    We all sat around the table as I sat beside him.


    He took a bit from the food and immediately smiled, ¡°As usual you never cease to amaze me.¡±


    I smiled. He was always a fan of my food and I wasn¡¯t a bad chef myself.


    ¡°Asher, feed mum,¡± Luca smiled as my cheeks burned hot red with embarrassment. These children were going to be the end of me.


    He agreed and lifted his spoon to feed me as we turned to each other. Our eyes shed as he fed me before he leaned in to whisper something naughty into my ears.


    Iughed with the children cheering us up as we ate dinner like a real family.


    Thest time I had done this with anyone was with Travis and I hated him foring into my happy mood now.


    After dinner, I saw the kids to bed before seeing him get ready to leave us at the apartment.


    ¡°You know you can spend the night here,¡± I suggested.


    ¡°I¡­¡± before he could say anything his phone rang as I saw it was Delia.


    ¡°I understand,¡± I smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you tomorrow,¡± he said, leaning in to kiss me before leaving. ¡°First thing tomorrow morning!¡±


    Iughed watching him get into his car.


    ¡°You be safe,¡± I smiled before his driver drove him out of the yard.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°You be safe,¡± I heard a tiny voice say behind me as I turned to see the children out of bedughing at me.


    ¡°What are you all doing out of bed?¡± I was shocked. ¡°Get back in before I beat you all to bed.¡±


    They allughed as I chased them back to their rooms.


    I didn¡¯t know what life had in store for me or for my children, but if there was one thing I knew, it would be that I would do anything to survive with them.

 Chapter 98

    Asher¡¯s POV


    While driving home I could only think back on the celebrations I had witnessed. It was a beautiful thing I had seen. I wanted to get back to that kind of house everyday.


    I wanted to be greeted like that everyday I woulde home. I wanted toe back to a house filled with kids and joy. Seeing their little faces I was already missing them. However I was still married and I had to be with the devil¡¯s advocate at home.


    I had no choice. I geared up internally as I knew there would be war at home when I would reach there.


    As we reached home I knew something was about to happen.


    The second I stepped into the house, she jumped on me with curses and insults.


    ¡°Very stupid idiot!¡± She yelled with her friend Iris by her side raining insults on me. ¡°You¡¯ve been out with that hoe I see. Your so called stupid children have been taking your attention from me I see.¡±


    I was annoyed by this as I came into view to see them blocking my way up to my room.


    ¡°Where have you been?¡± She asked with anger.


    ¡°None of your business Delia,¡± I grunted, now let me through.¡±


    ¡°Where else? He¡¯s been with that bitch of a woman Zendaya,¡± iris said as I immediately ordered for her to get out of my house.


    ¡°You should be grateful I allow you toe here and visit,¡± I said to her friend. ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck or I will have you banned froming here. But for now, get out of this house before I call the security on you.¡±


    ¡°She is not going anywhere!¡± Yelled Delia and I turned to her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t overstep your boundaries Delia,¡± I said. ¡°Or you might not like the next action I take.¡±


    I got out my phone and called the security.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Come in here and escort Iris back to her car, if she didn¡¯te with a car, the gate would be appropriate.¡±


    ¡°Yes boss,¡± the man answered before getting into the house with the guards who grabbed her and dragged her out of the house.


    ¡°Let her go!¡± Delia yelled.


    ¡°Let me go!¡± Iris yelled as I watched them struggle with the guard to no avail.


    She came to block me from getting to my room as I sighed.


    ¡°Trust me Delia,¡± I smiled. ¡°The minute I find you an annoying thing I will send you out of here without a word, now if you don¡¯t want to join your friend outside or sleep in the doghouse I would rather you leave this ce and get out of my way.¡±


    She shivered by her straightforward I was with my words as she looked at the ground stubbornly not still wanting to leave my way,


    Walking past her, I got up the stairs and into my room to rest for the day.


    While I removed my tie and my clothes I could only think of a time when I would be free of the witch and her family. I could not wait to be finally free from the grasp.


    I looked at my phone expecting a message from her but all I could see were the message from Delia and the missed calls from her and her father.


    ¡°How did I get myself in this mess anyway?¡± I sighed.


    ***


    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    When the children were in bed sleeping, I walked around the house looking at it and admiring the artworks on the wall.


    For a ce to rest in, he had made it look homely. He had not done anything out of the ordinary with the decoration. Everything was beautiful and I liked it.


    I went to my room, getting into bed with a smile on my face as I could not see how this day could have gone any differently.


    My children had been saved, we had not been killed by any stray bullets and we were reunited with Asher.


    I wondered if there was anything which would destroy what I was trying to build with Asher. I shook my head.


    There was no room for errors now. Immediately I would get myptop, I would wipe away every single file in it containing my revenge ns. I had to make sure I was in the safe zone or I would lose Asher. I didn¡¯t want to lose him.


    I stared at the ceiling smiling like a kid who had been given a gift for Christmas. It made me happy that things were turning out great and I was ending the day on a high note.


    I imagined being a family with Asher again and being his wife. I knew that this time things would be different.


    He would love me better than before and the children would have a father who would do anything to make them happy.


    I checked my phone to see if I had any message from him as a strange number sent me a message almost immediately.


    I opened it to see something which had my blood run cold.


    ¡®You thought it was over? I will find you and I will make sure that the next time you see your children, they will be sent to you in pieces.¡¯


    I knew how this threatening message hade from as I jumped out of bed and ran to the next room to check on the children as I found them fast asleep.


    ¡°Oh thank goodness,¡± I sighed as I fell to the ground with tears rolling down my eyes. This was going to be a long  night for me.


    I knew he had survived the army and he was going to stay from afar to ckmail me.


    I knew how this whole thing worked and I was prepared for it.


    I took in deep breaths as I walked to the chair in the room to sit in.


    I would sleep in the room with the children until I could find them safe and sound.

 Chapter 99

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    Days after things had died down a bit, I woke up from a nightmare which had me sweating profusely.


    In the nightmare, I had walked into the former house to see Travis strangling someone on the couch. I entered to see that it was Asher. Right in front of me he died and when Asher looked at me he had a maniacal look about him.


    He grabbed me by the neck as he pushed me to the wall ready to take my life.


    ¡°I told you I¡¯d get you,¡± he said just as he cracked my neck causing me to jump out of bed with a gasp.


    I held onto my neck, checking if anything was broken but I was fine.


    I looked to the window to see the sun brimming in with enough energy to melt snow.


    I walked to it, shutting it down while closing the curtain. I needed some peace and quiet.


    Taking up my phone, I found another message from Travis as I froze again. Why was he tormenting me regrly? What did he want? We were through, he should have moved on just as I am trying to do that.


    Every single day he texted me different things and they were all about what he would do to my children to make mee back to him. I wondered when he would learn that I would not be going with him, not after what he had done.


    It had taken a few drugs to get my children back into shape and the fear they felt anytime a door would bang made me know they had been traumatized.


    I would rather die than go with him. He had no idea who he was messing with.


    I could not tell Asher as I was afraid he would fly off the handle and handle this one in a rough manner.


    I called up the private investigator whom I had put in charge of finding Travis as I wanted to know the progress.


    ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± I asked.


    ¡°We still haven¡¯t found him yet ma¡¯am,¡± he said.


    ¡°Find him and hurry it up. I need him dealt with.¡±


    I cut the call before leaning forward thinking of what to do next.


    I decided that having breakfast with the kids would be a good way to start.


    We had scrambled eggs with cheese and some bacon as a knock came in the door catching us off guard.


    If it was Asher who was the only one who visited, then he would call before visiting but having a knock with no call, it made me wonder who it was.


    I told the children to hide under the table as I grabbed a knife and silently walked to the door.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± I asked expecting the worst as Asher answered.


    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± he said as I breathed easily, opening the door to see him with someone.


    ¡°Hey,¡± I said. ¡°You didn¡¯t call.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, sorry,¡± he apologized, kissing me as he ushered the man inside.


    He went straight to the table to greet the children before walking to the moving room.


    ¡°How did you know they were there?¡± I was shocked at his deduction skills.


    ¡°Their giggles,¡± he smiled. He pointed to the man. ¡°This here is Manson. Manson would be here for your own protection and for the protection of the children.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I need a bodyguard,¡± I smiled as he looked at the knife in my hand and the children still under the table.


    ¡°I beg to differ but you do need his services. I hired him here so you wouldn¡¯t have to be a murderer.¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to use it,¡± I waved the knife around.


    ¡°Sure you were.¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t give me a bodyguard, I am fine. I can take care of myself.¡±


    ¡°Your ex is still on the loose, he will not stop until he has gotten his revenge. What makes you so sure he will stop now after we¡¯ve already foiled his ns? He could hire people to do his dirty work. I¡¯ve seen that he has the money to do it. We need to be ready for when he shows up.¡±


    I could not argue with him as he stood up and walked to me.


    ¡°Work with me here,¡± he whispered. ¡°He¡¯s going to stay in a room and make sure nothing happens to you or the children.¡±


    He kissed me before I could say anything.


    ¡°Fine,¡± was my reply. I looked at Manson who was built like an athletic bodybuilder. ¡°Hello, my name is Zendaya,¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you, miss. My name is Manson.¡±


    His deep voice had my inside tingling. He sounded like he was from Russia. Now I was very scared.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Fantastic. Also, can I have the children for the day?¡±


    ***


    Asher¡¯s POV


    ¡°Sorry what? She asked me with raised brows. She didn¡¯t want what had happened a few days ago to happen again but they were my children there was no way I would allow the children to fall into danger when I was around.


    ¡°I want the children.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    I knew she had not let them out of her sight since the day of the kidnap incident and she had even pulled them out of school.


    ¡°You need to rx, zen, I am not going to kidnap the kids. They are mine. Also, I have my own security so there is nothing to worry about. Is that okay for you?¡±


    She didn¡¯t seem to budge which had me pulling my trump card.


    I put my hand into my pocket getting out a ticket to a luxurious spa. I saw her eyes shoot open as she was convinced that I was bribing her.


    ¡°Just take a day off and let me have them,¡± I smiled.


    ¡°Make sure they are safe okay?¡± She said as I nodded.


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am. You should have a great day at the spa.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡±


    She agreed as the children were excited to spend their day with me.

 Chapter 100

    Travis¡¯s POV


    I watched her leave the apartment in a car as I cleaned the tears from my eyes.


    She was not going to escape me this time. She had made myst mission a failure, but this time I was going to be the one who would destroy her.


    Whatever she thought she was doing I was two steps ahead of her. I had special ns for her this time.


    I would take care of her and then I would take care of Asher. The children could remain orphans for all I care. They were nothing to me.


    But as for Zendaya, she was going to pay for what she had turned me into.


    Downing the contents of the liquor, I got ready to tail her as my phone rang.


    ¡°Hello?¡± I said.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Rowan¡¯s voice deepened.


    ¡°I¡¯m tailing her right now. She thinks she can get away from me. She¡¯s mistaken.¡±


    ¡°Jesus Christ, Travis. You¡¯re going to get yourself killed. You just returned to the countryst night and you¡¯ve already started tailing her. You¡¯re still a wanted man there, don¡¯t forget. You¡¯ve got to be careful.¡±


    ¡°I hear you loud and clear,¡± I said while swerving through traffic trying to keep my distance from her.


    I didn¡¯t want her to be suspicious of me following her so I kept a good distance away.


    ¡°Look, how about I call you back,¡± I said. ¡°I¡¯m a little busy and I need to focus on what I¡¯m doing,¡±


    ¡°Sure, please be careful Travis. I¡¯m begging you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re making everything sound weird Ronan. You shouldn¡¯t stay safe too.¡±


    I ended the call with Rowan to call a friend of mine Jay.


    ¡°Yo, jay, how¡¯s it going?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright boss.¡±


    ¡°Is everything ready?¡±


    ¡°Ready as a baby duck ready for Christmas.¡±


    ¡°You guys eat baby ducks for Christmas?¡± I was nauseated by the idea of that being possible.


    ¡°Yeah, you don¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± I sighed. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m sending you the directions for the mission right now.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°I will let you know soon.¡±


    ***


    Asher¡¯s POV


    I held the children¡¯s ytime in my office as I did not want to let them out of my sight. They were going to be safer with me than with anyone else.


    I immediately remembered how she had told me what I should do and what I should not do to the children. I had to recite it over and over to her so that she would know she could entrust the children to my care.


    It had been a weird practice but it had been because she did not want me to forget how to take care of the children while I was busy with the meetings.


    I also watched her interaction with Manson and it was one of the funniest things to witness.


    She had eyed the man more than a hundred times to make sure she was not being attacked by him.


    I could remember pulling her aside to talk to her about her attitude.


    ¡°You¡¯re making him ufortable,¡± I whispered to her in the room.


    ¡°I¡¯m making him ufortable? He¡¯s the one making me ufortable,¡± she said.


    ¡°He¡¯s here to protect you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need protection.¡±


    ¡°If only that was said in a sexual sense I would fall in love with it but it is not.¡±


    ¡°Stop being a pervert,¡± she smiled. ¡°But on a serious note, I don¡¯t need any protection. I am sure I can handle myself when I get attacked.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t doubt that you can. I just don¡¯t want anything happening to you or the kids.¡±


    ¡°I can handle myself.¡±


    ¡°Fine, I didn¡¯t get him for you. You can handle yourself and walk around with a murder weapon in your hand. He¡¯s here for the kids.¡±


    She raised the knife to my face as I looked away.


    ¡°Can you stop raising that stuff up? It¡¯s scary?


    ¡°This is a kitchen knife, not a murder weapon.¡±


    ¡°It will be if someonees to give you a delivery and you use it on the person because you thought you were getting attacked when in reality you were just being paranoid.¡±


    ¡°He speaks like he¡¯s from Russia.¡±


    ¡°He is from Russia. I had him brought over so we can have the best protection money can buy. Don¡¯t worry about where he¡¯s from. He can get the job done. And please drop the knife.¡±


    I exited the room and hurried to the living room to see that the children had dressed up with the new clothes I had gotten them.


    When I took them into the presidential office they had been amazed by everything. They had been awed by everything and I had my assistant whom I trusted with my life handle the children when I would go to greet or meet with a senator or a politician.


    When I was done with thest governor for the day I entered my office to see the assistant still ying with the children.


    ¡°How are they?¡± I asked her as she smiled.


    ¡°They are smarter than their peers,¡± she smiled. ¡°They know so many big words and one would think they are better than ten year olds. They took after the president.¡±


    I waved her off. The ttery was already enough.


    I was not going to keep up with her words without blushing.


    I immediately thought about her as I noticed I had missed her. I wondered if she was still being paranoid or if she had taken care of her paranoia and she was ready to face her fears.


    I took up my phone to call her as I prepared my sexiest voice to talk to her.


    I wanted to know how her day was going and if she had met any friend at the spa.


    My phone rang as I found it to be Manson. My heart immediately sped up and I wondered if anything terrible had happened.


    I shook my head to get out the terrible feeling I was having.


    ¡°Hello,¡± I said with fear.

 Chapter 101

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    I was walking out of the spa, having a blissful morning while looking at the people around with their flowers and their beautiful hair. I could not see how anything could ruin this beautiful day for me.


    I decided to stop by a mirror store to see the new designer¡¯s mirror. It looked beautiful with the new designs on them.


    My eyes instantly looked at the reflection of a green car in the mirror which had been following for some time now.


    I wondered if it was one of those top secret securities that Asher had hired for me.


    I rolled my eyes as I walked away from the store while the man called me toe and buy from him.


    As I walked to the car park, I noticed that the car was following me in a creepy way. It was almost like I found a reflection of Travis in it.


    I instantly got scared as I ran forward for my life.


    Almost immediately, I heard a rev as the car picked up speed while I ran with everything in me.


    ¡°Help!¡± I yelled while running in the car park but there was no one around. I looked around and there was nowhere to hide.


    ¡°Help!¡± I yelled at the top of my lungs hearing the car catch up to me as I turned around ready to face my demise only to see a ck jeep m into the car from the side, smashing it into the wall which halted it.


    I fell to the ground in exhaustion as I could not believe I had almost died a few minutes ago.


    This had to be another day for me to breathe and know that my life was precious to me.


    A police siren was heard as a police car parked by my side with the officers getting out of the car to surround the green car with their guns out.


    ¡°Get out and surrender yourself!¡± The leader of the officers ordered just as the man in the ck jeep got out of the car. It was Manson.


    He walked to me as I shivered on the floor.


    ¡°It is not safe for you here,¡± he said in his ent which did little to help my fear. ¡°Follow me, I¡¯ll take you to your car.¡±


    He had been ordered to follow me in another car and kill whoever would try to kill or abduct me. He had one job, kill any threat without mercy.


    Just as he helped me up, I found the police helping the men from the car as one of them looked into my direction with a bloody nose.


    It turned out to be Travis. Just then my heart skipped as he smiled at me.


    ¡°Hello, love,¡± he said before the cops forced him into the car with the passenger he had with him.


    All I could do was watch him look at me from my head to my toe before spitting out blood from the open window.


    ¡°I will get you again,¡± he said calmly. ¡°Do you hear me? I will find you!¡±


    My heart skipped when he screamed at me as I held onto Manson who held me to himself so I would not be scared anymore.


    ¡°You are safe now, ma¡¯am,¡± his Russian ent said which surprisingly was calming whenpared to Travis¡¯s Australian ent.


    I focused on him as he took me to a car, opening the door for me to get into while rounding the car to enter the drivers side.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to call the boss and inform him of thetest development,¡± he said but I was too shaken to say anything to him.


    Travis wanted to kill me by ramming into me with the car. How cruel could the man be?


    I sighed before looking at the man as he whipped out his phone to make the phone call.


    They spoke for some time before I asked for the phone which was handed to me.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± He asked over the phone.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I said, my voice still a bit shaken from what I had witnessed. ¡°I guess I did need that security after all.¡±


    ¡°Are you hurt?¡±


    ¡°Physically or emotionally? Because I feel like I had to go through a lot running away from him.¡±


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it, you¡¯re staying over at the mansion with me.¡±


    That was something I had not expected to hear. That would not be a safe thing to do with his wife on my case. She looked like she would kill me if I made a move on Asher and I had heard enough stories from Asher to know I did not need to be in her ck book.


    ¡°No,¡± I said. ¡°Your wife¡­¡±


    ¡°Will not do anything. You are the mother of my kids.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°And she is your wife. I could get into trouble for this.¡±


    He sighed. ¡°Are you even listening to yourself? You areing to the mansion tonight and that is final. I will send someone over.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t go with them.¡±


    ¡°Why are you being so stubborn? That was how you refused to go with Manson and look how it ended up. Without him there you could have been dead, I just want you and the children safe. They¡¯ve been here with me at the office and nothing has happened.¡±


    I could no longer argue with him. He was not going to let up on it and he was also right, without Manson I would have been dead.


    ¡°Fine,¡± I said.


    I could feel my heartbeat increase as I handed the phone back to Manson while looking out of the window.


    My life had almost been taken off grid by Travis.


    He hade back and I could not help but wonder why he hade back so soon.


    Something within me told me that Travis was not done with me. He had allowed himself to be captured and my question was why?


    He had a n.

 Chapter 102

    I had gone to the apartment with Manson and gotten my things from there. I had also gone to Travis¡¯s apartment to get myptop. There I had wiped away myptop and every evidence I had of my past ns.


    I went to the mansion next as I remembered thest time I had been there as Asher¡¯s wife. I walked into the house to see my children there to wee me.


    We hugged and they talked excitedly about the office and the people they had met and all of that.


    They even showed me to their rooms and talked about how it was decorated and they had decorated it even more without any help.


    Asher walked in to meet me as we hugged and he held me in ce.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± He asked as I nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me.¡±


    I pointed to Manson behind him.


    ¡°He saved my life so I owe him one,¡± I smiled before turning to the guard. ¡°And, I am very sorry for judging you from day one. You are not like that.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I know you were just scared because of my ent. I get that a lot.¡±


    ¡°How about you three go with Manson who will take you to the nanny and they will freshen you guys up?¡± Asher said as the guard took the children out of the room before getting in with a confused look on his face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who the nanny is,¡± he said as Iughed.


    ¡°Oh, just give them to any maid around and tell them my order,¡± Asher said as the man nodded before going out.


    We were now alone in the room as I looked around the room with a smile on my face.


    ¡°How are you?¡± He asked again.


    ¡°I am fine,¡± I said. ¡°My voice isn¡¯t shaking and I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯m going to die.¡±


    I walked out of the room to hear her voice screaming at someone but I couldn¡¯t tell where her voice wasing from. It was arge house.


    ¡°So I¡¯m going to guess that she¡¯s around,¡± Iughed as he shook his head.


    ¡°Fortunately no,¡± he sighed. ¡°The person screaming must be the chef. He¡¯s always on edge whenever guestse in, which is everyday. Come let me show you around.¡±


    We walked and talked about his work for the day before he showed me into a room which I could remember.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°I know this room. Wasn¡¯t this the old music room?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± he said. I looked around to find it empty. ¡°I stripped it of everything. I was thinking of making it a yground for the children.¡±


    I nodded. I went to the window to look out of it and I saw the view which had been my sce when I had been married to him in the past.


    ¡°I promise you that she would not be a nuisance to you,¡± he said, holding me from behind.


    ¡°She will be if she enters here and sees us in this position.¡±


    ¡°I am the president, I can do whatever I want.¡±


    I pulled away from him. ¡°Let¡¯s not test her anger and her limits for now.¡±


    ¡°How about you don¡¯t go back on your decision of staying,¡± he said to me. ¡°I know you¡¯re safe and all but I want you to be with me. Just for the meantime until I can figure out what to say to her.¡±


    I nodded. He leaned in to kiss me as both our phones rang at the same time.


    We both excused ourselves as we went to different parts of the room.


    ¡°Hello,¡± I said when I found a number I could not recognize.


    ¡°He¡¯s escaped again,¡± someone said on the phone as I wondered what the person was talking about.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Travis. He¡¯s no longer in jail, he and his friend escaped.¡±


    My heart flipped as I turned to see Asher looking at me with sad eyes. Dread instantly filled me up as I wondered what it would take to put this man down.


    ***


    Travis¡¯s POV


    I paced the small apartment from window to door while Jay nursed his wounds.


    I looked at the other person by the couch scrolling through his phone as I could feel my ning to life.


    I snorted at the state of this shoebox apartment but I could not do anything since I had to be calm in this ce. I had a mission to carry out. The state of the apartment was the least of my concern.


    ¡°Look you¡¯ve gotten us in enough trouble and now you can leave,¡± Jay said as I scoffed.


    ¡°Look, I¡¯ve got a manhunt on me and I am not going anywhere until I fulfill my mission.¡±


    ¡°Do you want us dead?¡± The man stood to his feet, limping as blood poured from it. ¡°All you got was a nosebleed. I¡¯ve got the skin waxed off my leg. Don¡¯t get me pissed.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve got enough money to buy you and your generation more than ten times over, now let me stay and I will make it worth your time,¡± I said.


    He walked back to the bed touching the other man to look at me.


    ¡°He said he can buy me ten times over with my generation. But guess who can¡¯t kill an ordinary woman, it¡¯s definitely not me.¡±


    ¡°Hey,¡± I sighed. ¡°Enough. I would have killed her if that stupid jeep had not rammed into the car. And you know it.¡±


    I walked to the window. ¡°I don¡¯t have any choice but to stay with you poor people. I won¡¯t be tracked here and it¡¯s better for me. I will buy you whatever you want, but house me and your money will be given to you in whatever way you need.¡±


    Jay sneered at me but I eyed him and looked away. I did not need him to like me. I was rich enough to buy him. I just needed to focus on what I needed done.

 Chapter 103

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    I could not rest while at Asher¡¯s side with the night going by. All I could think of was the fact that Travis was out there roaming freely. He could track me and he could track the children.


    I could not stop thinking of the secret revenge n which could be revealed to Asher soon if Travis decided to release it to him.


    I would be screwed and I didn¡¯t even know how Asher would look at me.


    I did not want to risk my happiness as now I was with Asher I was happier than I had ever been.


    I sneaked out of bed making sure to not wake him up as I grabbed my phone and ran out of the room.


    It was midnight and there was no one around.


    I walked to the balcony to make my secret call. I called one of my connections to ask how the search for Travis was going.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know where he is,¡± the person said as I immediately got frustrated.


    ¡°You always don¡¯t know where he is. What are you even good at? Find him and get your money¡¯s worth by doing your damn job!¡±


    ¡°We are sorry for the dy ma¡¯am, but he seems to be a master at this game. We will find him, that is very sure.


    I dropped the call leaning against the railing just when I felt someone¡¯s hand warping on my waist.


    I almost flipped as the person held me in ce, getting me to know that he was not going to harm me.


    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± he said with a smile. I instantly rxed as I leaned back on him. ¡°Is anything the matter? I woke up and didn¡¯t see you in bed. Had toe out here to see you leaning on this railing.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I needed some air,¡± was my response as I wondered if he had heard the call but from his replies I could say that he had not done so.


    ¡°Anything the matter?¡±


    I turned to face him with my eyes welling up.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°I¡¯m scared.¡± There was so much I was scared of. The first being the fact that if he released the proof of me having the revenge n then I was screwed, but there was no way I would know how he would get that proof when I had deleted it from myptop.


    Travis was a very smart guy, he knew how to beat the system and he was a cunning man by nature. It would take everything I had and everything Asher had to beat him. Even with that it would not still be enough.


    We were dealing with a real life Batman. A real life Sherlock Holmes. It would take everything to take him down. I just hoped it would be enough.


    I was also scared of himing after the children. My dreams were getting worse as the minutes went by and I could not sleep. I needed true freedom. I needed to be away from his grip. He was a monster to me and I was not going to have a monster like thating after me every single day.


    ¡°Come,¡± he said, dragging me away as we went to the room.


    There he removed his shirt as I looked at his hot body knowing what he wanted.


    He stripped my panties before going down on me. I felt heaven as he did that, sticking his tongue deep within me.


    I held his head while he slurped my juices before getting to his feet.


    He carried me to the bed to spread my legs apart as he tapped my entrance with his dick, getting me to moan for more.


    I felt his hand creeping up to my breast before he shoved his dick deep within me.


    I cried for more which had him moving his waist back and forth like a dancer. He was enjoying taunting me like this and I could do nothing but take him in and enjoy the pleasure which came with the pain.


    He moved faster and faster as I raised my legs up to give him room for more pration.


    His teeth gently biting his lips with his hair bouncing on his temple as he hit me mercilessly had me moaning and cumming again.


    Just when I thought he was done, he flipped me over as I did an arc with my body waiting for him to get into me.


    I felt his tongue slide in me as I grabbed the sheets. When he was ready, he grabbed my hands and held me in that position before mming into me with no mercy.


    I took his full length, screaming into the pillow for more. His moans were like music to my ears for he enjoyed what he was doing to me.


    The way he tortured me with his dick, he liked that and I was his ything.


    He went on and one within me before I felt his dick throb harder into me as I felt someone st within me. It felt alien as it poured on and on before he unplugged his dick from my hole.


    I fell to the bed with my legs shaking from the sex we had just had. It had been amazing and I never wanted to trade that for anything in this world.


    I wanted more of this.


    I felt his cum flow out of me and down my buttcrack as he pped my butt.


    ¡°I love you,¡± he smiled, kissing me.


    ¡°I love you too,¡± was my response.


    He helped me out of bed as we entered the bathroom to wash up.


    I did not want to let this feeling of bliss I had with him go. I silently prayed I could find Travis to silence him once and for all. I did not mind killing him if it ever came down to it.


    Immediately we got into the bathroom, he bent me over and mmed his hard dick into me as I went on to moan louder.

 Chapter 104

    I woke up to find an empty bed as I wondered where he had gone. I got ustomed to the sunlight really quickly as I sat up to stretch my body. I found my underwear on the floor as I immediately smiled, thinking back on the night when he had vited my insides with his dick.


    I heard excited squeals as I wondered what was going on.


    I got out of bed to wear a robe before leaving only to find the triplets in stitches. I found Asher being goofy with them which made me giggle a bit.


    I walked down the stairs to give him a kiss before looking at the children.


    ¡°Eeww!¡± They all grimaced, staring at me and Asher as weughed.


    The next thing we knew, they were all chanting that they now had a mommy and a daddy. I loved their song which had me bobbing my head and tapping my feet.


    ¡°Mum, see what he got us,¡± La said as I walked to see the gifts they all had.


    ¡°When did you get all of this?¡± I asked him as he smiled at me.


    ¡°A long time ago and it arrived today.¡±


    ¡°Alright, what do you say to daddy?¡± I looked at the children.


    ¡°Daddy, thank you,¡± they said.


    I saw a nannying to them with a first aid kit as she greeted us before performing her duties on the wounded children.


    She changed the bandage on Landon¡¯s face as I felt a pang of pain.


    ¡°Landon, how did you get your face to be like that?¡±


    He suddenly frowned like he was about to cry as I smiled at him.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can tell me.¡±


    ¡°Travis hit me,¡± he said, getting me to grit my teeth in anger. Suddenly what I felt towards Travis was not hatred but anger. I was going to destroy his life.


    I did not mind having the entire investigation team in the country looking for him, I would make sure they found him and buried him alive with snakes and bees.


    I looked at his face to find his swollen eyes to be back to their normal sizes.


    I looked at Luca who had his hand bandage removed with nothing but a scar there.


    ¡°And you,¡± Iughed. ¡°La told me you punched a wall.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Superman!¡± he growled, putting his hands behind him to run around like he was flying.


    ¡°Yes you are,¡± I said.


    ¡°And I¡¯m Thor,¡± Asher said, taking up his slipper to wave around like a hammer.


    They both had a hypothetical fight while Iughed watching them.


    La walked to my side with her arms folded as she shook her head from side to side.


    ¡°Boys,¡± she said, smacking her tiny hand over her face as Iughed.


    It was peaceful here. I could not imagine why Travis would want toe in and destroy what we had. I had to find a way to stop him.


    ¡°Mummy, my butt itches,¡± Landon said.


    Iughed, ushering them to go in and have their bath.


    When they were gone I turned to him as he had an excited look on his face.


    ¡°They called me daddy. Did you hear that?¡±


    ¡°Yes I did. Wait, is this the first time they called you daddy?¡±


    ¡°Yes! They¡¯ve been calling me Asher for so long I feel like they just call my name to tease me.¡±


    I smiled. ¡°The first are a nice way to start but they are too much. I don¡¯t want the children to get spoiled on the first day. They might be expecting this from you every time and I don¡¯t want that to happen.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t my intention to spoil them. I just want to show them that I love them.¡±


    I smiled after hearing him say that. I looked at the gifts.


    ¡°That¡¯s a lot of gifts for three kids.¡±


    ¡°I know, I¡¯ll have some returned if they don¡¯t like it.¡±


    ¡°Okay. That is better.¡±


    ¡°Did you sleep well? I don¡¯t know about you butst night was fun for me.¡±


    Iughed as I knew what he meant. I knew he enjoyed our sex sessions but I didn¡¯t know how long we would carry this on when he was already married to someone else.


    I felt like I was a third wheel and I immediately wanted to get away from the box.


    The problem was that after the box came another box which had Travis in it and I immediately shuddered.


    The thought of him roaming around in the world out there free and no one knew where he was disconcerted me and made me feel like I was living on borrowed time.


    He had already tried to kill me before. What was stopping him from doing it again?


    There was no need for me to think about him but I could not stop. Even when I was finally safe with tons of security I still felt like I was still unsafe.


    That was how dangerous Travis was. He was not just a wanted man because of his attempts to kill me. He was a wanted man because of what he knows. He was dangerous.


    ¡°Hey,¡± he shook me awake. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    I looked at the presents and then him. I could easily tell him everything I was thinking but I would not do that. He deserved this morning free of work or anything rted to that.


    I could feel my insides craving him as I smirked at him.


    ¡°How about you follow me and I¡¯ll show you what I was thinking about.¡±


    He smiled flirtatiously at me as I ran up the stairs to the bedroom with him following.


    Immediately we entered the room, he turned me around getting rid of his trousers to slide his dick into me again.


    I felt his dick grow even more inside me as we had a quickie.


    It was not a quickie for it went longer than that but I enjoyed every second of it.

 Chapter 105

    Travis¡¯s POV


    I angrily paced around the room while muttering to myself.


    My hands were shaking as they needed to be around her neck squeezing the life out of her. I needed her dead.


    She was not supposed to be alive but whoever had been in that jeep had been ruthless enough to ram into my car almost killing me.


    I lunged the table as I was ready to face him and I was sure I would destroy that person.


    No one dealt with me like that and got away that easy.


    I would show them how fierce I could be.


    Did she think a little car ident could stop me? Or being thrown in jail? I didn¡¯t need any introduction to tell her I could not be stopped.


    She had no idea what I was capable of.


    I looked around with disgust, I hated the ce I was in. I hated all of the men I had to work with. I wanted my freedom back instead I was stuck here with these losers.


    If I wasn¡¯t a wanted man I could be out there in the most luxurious hotels and the most expensive restaurants having the best time of my life. The problem was that they were expecting me to do that so they would nab me but I would not do it.


    I was going to show them how smart I was.


    My nose bled again as I picked up tissue paper to clean my nose with it. I sighed as going to the store to get anything could also lead me to getting arrested.


    The faster I was done with this ce, the better it was for everyone. I would kill her and get on with my life in Paris where I would live happily ever after until I woulde back for Asher.


    I heard one of the men whisper to Jay but I pretended to not hear him. They were all losers anyway and not worth my time.


    I just needed to finish my mission here and get out of their hair.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like this little rich boying up to mess up our ce,¡± he said.


    ¡°I¡¯m handling it,¡± Jay said as I chuckled. Like hell he was.


    I was the boss around here. I was the one who had the resources to take care of them. They were not handling anything.


    I looked out of the window before snapping my fingers together.


    ¡°Hey, you!¡± I called to Jay. ¡°Come here.¡±


    The man grunted before walking to me.


    ¡°What do you want this time? You just won¡¯t let me be at peace.¡±


    ¡°Hush up,¡± I sighed. ¡°I¡¯m hungry and I need food.¡±


    The man pointed to a te of beans and canned tuna on the table as I grimaced.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who left your food to get cold. I can warm it up for you but that¡¯s thest request you get to make today.¡±


    ¡°That is not food, that is poison. How do you all eat that garbage anyway?¡± I asked with a sneer.


    ¡°It tastes good. You¡¯re the one looking for five star hotel meals in this ce,¡± heughed with his colleaguesughing too.


    ¡°The food I¡¯m being served in this dump is outrageous and I hate it. Your apartment stinks and it looks like it¡¯s about to fall apart. Sleeping on your bed had me waking up with back aches. Don¡¯t you have a high density foam?¡±


    The man was clearly furious but he did not say anything.


    ¡°What do you want me to do about it? As you can see this is all we have.¡±


    ¡°Get me organic foods and none of the cheap stuff too.¡±


    Jay gritted his teeth before nodding. I could feel his brain cracking as he walked to his drawer.


    ***


    Jay¡¯s POV


    This man was the worst person on this and I was going to teach him a lesson he would never ever forget.


    I made a decision in my mind and I was about to carry it out. He was going to show me who ran this block.


    I gestured to my men to make sure Travis did not go anywhere or notice anything but to pack their things and leave.


    He had almost had me killed with his stupid mission and I had almost been thrown into prison because of his reckless actions.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget the liquor,¡± Travis said to me. ¡°What are you standing around there for? Get out there and get me what I asked for.¡±


    I nodded before leaving the apartment.


    I went to the nearest payphone to call the police station.


    ¡°Hello, I have information on Travis. He stole the president¡¯s children.¡±


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    I smiled as I gave them the address before dropping the call.


    It wouldn¡¯t be long before this entire blossomed be swarming with cops.


    ***


    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    I had gone alone to my office to see how things were going as I had been invited by the board.


    In the meeting they talked about so many things which to be honest I didn¡¯t even listen to but it all sounded like business, money, money and more business.


    When they were done, I watched everyone leave as I stayed back to take a breather.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    I had done enough for the day and I stood up to leave.


    I noticed how quiet this section of thepany was. It was always quiet anyway. It was only used for meetings and I hateding here alone because of how eerie it was.


    I walked out of the meeting to notice the lights flickering.


    ¡°Great,¡± I sighed as I looked behind me to see a figure of a man standing in the hallways waiting for me.


    He stood there without moving as my heart flipped.


    Whoever he was clearly wanted something. There was no need to be afraid all the time, I would handle him.


    ¡°Who are you?!¡± I asked at the top of my lungs. ¡°What do you want?!¡±

 Chapter 106

    Travis¡¯s POV


    I ate the meal which had been provided for me by Jay while nodding my head. He had really outdone himself this time with this meal.


    ¡°This is good,¡± I smiled. ¡°Now we¡¯re talking. Why didn¡¯t you get me this a long time ago? You made me waste my time screaming at you.¡±


    The man stood before me with a nd look on his face.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Do you need me to give you money for this? Because I won¡¯t. You¡¯ve fed me enough rubbish that I can¡¯t see myself giving you anything more than a dor for my tastebuds.¡±


    ¡°Oh no, you should eat up. Don¡¯t you worry about me,¡± he smiled.


    I looked around the room to find out we were alone. Somehow the room was bigger than before. I found some of the bags gone with most clothes taken out as well. There were no shoes and the wardrobe was empty.


    I narrowed my eyes after noticing this.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± I asked. ¡°Where is everybody and where are your things?¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± he chuckled, pointing behind him. ¡°The guys have been ufortable sharing the room with you, they¡¯re in the other rooms.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°They say you¡¯re too loud and you can never be satiated.¡±


    ¡°They said that? Do I look poor like them? Of course I need more. I¡¯m staying in this dump and I need more than this to make myselffortable. Do they expect me to stay here without any way of living my best life?


    ¡°If I wasn¡¯t being chased by the police I would have gone to the hotel or the beach house to have the best time of my life. I can¡¯t believe I have to share the same breathing space as those losers.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re a bit too harsh?¡± I felt a bitter tone in his voice. I looked up at him with augh.


    ¡°You agree with them, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t agree with them if you were a bit empathetic towards us. I almost died thest time when I went out with you for that mission. I¡¯ve been busting my ass scraping what I¡¯ve got in the kitchen to give you food but you still don¡¯t appreciate it.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been using my savings to give you food that you want from most of these food outlets. I don¡¯t even know what you want from me. It¡¯s kind of degrading the way you talk to me in front of my men.¡±


    ¡°Your men aren¡¯t here now and you still talk with freedom. Besides, what¡¯s with all this speech?


    ¡°I just thanked you for being such a good sport and getting me better food than you usually get but instead of taking it like a good boy, you¡¯re here trying to guilt trip me for not liking that trash of a meal you usually get for me.¡±


    ¡°That trash of a meal is my mothers recipe!¡± he yelled in anger.


    ¡°I barely care about your mother, why would I care about your feelings being hurt by her terrible cooking,¡± I said indifferently.


    ¡°You¡­¡± he growled.


    ¡°Leave the room,¡± I said. ¡°When I need something I will call you for it.¡±


    The man stood there staring at me with rage before walking out of the room.


    I couldn¡¯t care less if he was mad at me for not liking his mothers cooking. It was terrible and I would be a hypocrite if I didn¡¯t tell it to his face straight.


    I started to think of how I would not be in this terrible situation if those bastards had given me what I wanted.


    Zendaya had escted this quickly and here I was running away from the cops as a wanted fugitive.


    Asher had also taken this to a federal level as the president. How could he do this to me? I was going to kill him if I had the chance to meet him face to face.


    I should have killed his children when I had the chance, instead I held back and now I was paying for my sins.


    Suddenly I noticed how quiet the entire ce was. There was no sound in the hallway and I was sure if a pin was to drop on the ground in the other room, I would hear it.


    I shrugged as I wondered if one of the men was in the next room sleeping since it was quiet.


    A rapt bang on the door broke through the silence as I shuddered to life.


    ¡°One of you should get the door,¡± I said in the direction of the next room but there was no reply.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    I waited for a while as the bang came again, getting me to my feet.


    Creeping to the door to know who it was, I looked through the hole in the wall to see that it was the police.


    Shit! I had been made.


    I suddenly knew this had been a trap. I had been betrayed by Jay and his men.


    I decided to use the fire escape as that was my only way of escape.


    I ran to the edge of the window to see that it was free.


    Climbing over, I jumped down on the fire escape as I ran down to the ground, about running away from the building.


    ¡°Freeze!¡± an officer jumped around the corner as I ran back to see more of them with guns. I had been caught.


    ***


    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    The man walked towards me as he came into the light causing me to wince at him.


    He was an old man and wasn¡¯t as dangerous as I had first thought.


    ¡°Sorry to scare you. I am the father of the First Lady.¡±


    He must be Delia¡¯s father, I thought. The father-inw to Asher.


    ¡°Asher isn¡¯t here,¡± I said. ¡°You can leave now.¡±


    But the man shook his head andughed.


    ¡°I¡¯m not here for Asher,¡± he said with a devious smile. ¡°I¡¯m here for you.¡±

 Chapter 107

    I didn¡¯t like where this conversation was going with the man.


    Why would he want to talk to me when we barely knew each other?


    I found this strange and I didn¡¯t like it.


    ¡°What do you want from me?¡± I asked folding my arms as I looked him in the eye. We were both the same height and I was sure I could take him on in a fight. There was no need to worry about his answer.


    ¡°I want you out of Asher¡¯s life for good,¡± he smiled.


    ¡°Excuse me?¡±


    ¡°You heard me. I don¡¯t like you hanging around a man who is already married. You¡¯ve had your turn to be with him, now leave him to be with his family.¡±


    I found this offensive but it was about to get worse.


    ¡°What do you want? Name your price. I can give you anything you want, I have that power so I can give you that. I can give you the life you desire and enough money to do whatever you want.


    ¡°I can even allow Asher to acknowledge those bastards of yours. God knows where you picked the rats from.¡±


    Now I had had enough.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you ever call my children those names, ever! Do you hear me? That¡¯s a disgusting word I will not tolerate from a low budget family man.¡±


    Heughed while I talked, looking away from me.


    ¡°And what could you possibly have that I would want? I¡¯ve got everything I need and want. In fact, I think you¡¯re here because you want something from me, that¡¯s how powerful I am. You should be careful who you mess with before it turns into an ugly situation.¡±


    This had the man pissed as he looked at me with raging fire in his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m not someone you can talk to like that without any fear. I will not have you threaten my family like that. I will not take that lying down. Do you hear me?¡±


    ¡°I could say the same to you. Who do you think you are, showing up here to talk to me with such stupid words? Do you know anything about me? Do you even know who I am? On second thought, I don¡¯t have time for this.¡±


    I heard footsteps which had me looking back to see two security guards walking towards me with wary eyes.


    ¡°Are you okay, ma¡¯am?¡± they asked me as I looked at the man before me who cleared his throat. The security men there turned to him.


    ¡°Kick him out,¡± I smiled devilishly. Since he was going to be a thorn in my flesh, I would show him who I really was.


    He was in shock at this moment. The look on his face was priceless. I was sure I needed more moments like these in my life.


    ¡°Excuse me?!¡± he squealed like a rabbit about to be killed. ¡°How dare you?!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go sir,¡± the security guard said to him, grabbing his arm as he was being led out of the building.


    ¡°Do you know who I am?!¡± he screamed at the guards before stubbornly turning around to face me. ¡°You will regret this day. Do you hear me? I said you will regret this day!¡±


    ¡°Get him off my premises!¡± I yelled at the guards who carried him before walking off thepany grounds as I heard his screams down the stairs.


    When I could no longer hear anything I felt my smile fall off. He had ruined my day. I had been having a wonderful day until he showed up and now he had ruined it. I could not wait to destroy him, whoever he was.


    I gritted my teeth in anger. No, I could not wait any longer. I needed to know who he was and what had given him the audacity to threaten me like that.


    He was no Travis, that I knew for sure.


    Taking out my phone, I called a friend of mine who worked for an informationpany.


    ¡°Hello, tell me you¡¯ve got something interesting for me,¡± he said as I chuckled.


    ¡°Not really, but I do want to know everything about Delia and her family down to the dog or cat they have.¡±


    The manughed before proceeding to tell me all I needed to know about them.


    ***


    Aurora¡¯s POVText property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Remembering the embarrassment I had undergone after meeting Zendaya had me crying as I had not seen thating. How could I repair a rtionship that was broken beyond repair, I thought to myself.


    I didn¡¯t know she would treat me like that, especially in public. I cried my eyes out as my phone rang and I picked it to see it was from my mother.


    This was all her fault. I would give her a piece of my mind without holding back. This was all her fault, there was no need to sugarcoat how I was feeling anyway.


    ¡°This is all your fault,¡± I said when I picked up the call.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got to have some nerve talking to me like that.¡±


    ¡°Some nerve,¡± I chuckled. ¡°You destroyed the rtionship I had with my sister. You destroyed my entire life with her. How could you? You ruined our rtionship. It wasn¡¯t perfect but it was getting somewhere.


    ¡°Now Zendaya won¡¯t even talk to me and she doesn¡¯t even care. She treated me like a stranger thest time we talked and I felt so embarrassed in public, all because of what you did years ago.¡±


    I cried as the woman didn¡¯t say anything but listened to me rant.


    ¡°I wish things were different and I had made different choices when the entire family had cut her off.¡±


    ¡°Auro¡­¡± mother tried to talk to me as I cut the call, dropping the phone angrily.


    I felt someone put their arms around me as I looked to the side of the bed to see my husband.


    He had an empathetic smile.


    ¡°You can reach out to her on your own and maybe reconcile,¡± he said and I agreed.

 Chapter 108

    Asher¡¯s POV


    I had just finished a cab meeting and was stepping out of the boardroom when I met my butler waiting with a ss of wine.


    ¡°Your wine, sir,¡± he said, handing it to me as I raised a brow wondering what it was for. He exined further. ¡°You said I should serve it to you when you leave the meeting room.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± I smiled. I remembered as I took it to drink before handing the empty cup to him. ¡°That drink doesn¡¯t taste as good as it used to. Whatpany made that?¡±


    ¡°The new winepany waiting for your approval.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll be getting it. It tastes like the juice I usually had as a kid and they took all of the fun out of it by making it sugar-free. Ugh, it tastes like shit.¡±


    I looked around to see if anyone had heard me before walking towards the car


    I had the meeting in the office not because I wanted to. I wanted to easily finish whatever meeting I had with the board and rush back home to y with the kids. I was trying to bond with them and as such, I didn¡¯t want anything to take away the time I had to spend with them.


    ¡°I have news for you, sir,¡± the old man said to me as I looked at him.


    ¡°Shoot,¡± I said.


    ¡°Your father-inw has gone to see Zendaya.¡±


    This news had me gritting my teeth. What was he ying at? He was up to something and I could feel it in my bones.


    It was high time he knew his ce and I was going to show him what I was capable of.


    The cab meeting had already given me a headache with the scandals that had been going aroundtely.


    If things didn¡¯t go ording to n I wouldn¡¯t be able to run for another term and that would destroy my reputation as the people¡¯s president.


    It would be the most shameful exit of a president in the history of thepany. I had to set things right.


    Firstly, the secrets I had hidden from the public had been leaked and now my children from my first wife had been found. Not only that, I had been involved in a kidnapping case where my children were kidnapped and the entire country had searched for them.


    It had been chaos after chaos which was making a lot of people question if I was ready to lead them.


    I couldn¡¯t me them. It had been a very long month for me.


    ¡°Take me home,¡± I said, getting into the car.


    While he drove me out of the presidential building, I got a call from the general of police.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Travis Wilson has been caught, Mr President,¡± he said as I immediately smiled. Now this was the kind of news I loved to hear.


    ¡°Is that right?¡± I smiled. ¡°Where is he now?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s in our custody.¡±


    ¡°Well, you know what to do,¡± I smiled. ¡°Toss the criminal in jail with no bail and no parole. Let him rot in there.¡±


    ¡°Sure thing sir, but he¡¯s asking to see you.¡±


    ¡°And why would amon kidnapper ask for such a request?¡± That was an odd thing from him.


    ¡°He said it was very urgent that he speak with you. He seems to know something but he doesn¡¯t want to tell anyone. He said he¡¯ll only speak with you.¡±


    I had nothing to lose.


    ¡°I¡¯m on my way,¡± I dropped the call before telling the driver to take me to the station.


    I started to think about what the man who had kidnapped my children and deceived Zendaya would have to say to me. I was prepared to get physical with him if need be.


    He was aplete nut job and I would treat him as such.


    I arrived at the station and started for the office as I heard someone screaming from a room.


    ¡°Who is that?¡± I asked the general of police as he shook his head with a sigh.


    ¡°It¡¯s Travis,¡± he said.


    I overheard him screaming at some people as he demanded respect and acted like a snobbish prick.


    This had me squeezing my hand in anger. Who did he think he was?


    ¡°Who is he talking to like that?¡± I wondered.


    ¡°The jailers,¡± the man replied. ¡°He¡¯s demanding respect and says he has enough money to plunge the entire police force into oblivion.¡±


    This had meughing with anger.


    ¡°Does he not know how much trouble he¡¯s in?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think he does. He thinks this is one of those cases where he can buy his way out of the case but he¡¯s about to be shocked down to his bones.¡±


    ¡°Yes, he is,¡± I said. ¡°Lead me to this madman.


    The officer nodded before leading me to a holding cell where the man was behind a caged room.


    I sat on a chair before the cell while the officers stayed behind me.


    ¡°Leave us,¡± I said as they obeyed instantly. I heard the door lock before turning back to the man. ¡°The nerve to call me here after what you¡¯ve done. You must either have a n or must be desperate for attention.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°This is thetter and on a normal day I wouldn¡¯t waste time on you but I¡¯m intrigued as to why you would call for me after what you did.¡±


    ¡°What can I say? I¡¯m a man of many surprises.¡±


    ¡°Speak now and let us be done with it.¡±


    The man smirked, irritating me where I sat.


    ¡°Do you really know the truth about zendaya? I mean the real truth about her.¡±


    I frowned at this. What was he talking about?


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Do you really want to hear it or do you just want to forget it? I don¡¯t know.¡± He was taunting me.


    ¡°Tell me everything you know or I will make you suffer a fate worse than death if you don¡¯t.¡±

 Chapter 109

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    I got home victorious as I had taken care of Delia¡¯s father and I was happy that I had not lost my touch in getting information as well as destroying my enemies.


    It had been satisfying watching him being dragged out without any restraint and I was d this had happened.


    It waste when I got home to see the children running to wee me back.


    ¡°Where is your father?¡± I asked them as they shrugged.


    Without waiting for any more talk from them, I started for the room to change into my casual outfit. When I was done, I headed to the dining hall to see they had settled in and were waiting for their dinner to be served.


    ¡°I¡¯ll rustle up something for you guys,¡± I said as they shook their heads stubbornly. ¡°You guys aren¡¯t hungry?¡±


    ¡°We need dad toe back home first before we eat anything,¡± Landon said which had me shrugging.


    ¡°Miss Zendaya,¡± I heard someone call me from behind as I turned to see it was a guard of Asher¡¯s.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I said.


    ¡°A word.¡±


    I nodded walking to be with him as he took me to another section of the house where a police officer was waiting for me.


    My heart immediately flipped as I expected the worst to have happened. Did they know? Was this all a setup? What was going on?


    ¡°Officer,¡± I nodded with a fake smile as he nodded before proceeding with the conversation.


    ¡°Miss Zendaya, I have word about Travis,¡± he said immediately. My heart flipped again at the moment he said that name.


    ¡°What about him?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s been caught and he¡¯s demanded to see Asher.¡±


    Those were words I had not expected to hear at all. No, this was not good at all. Travis had a n up his sleeve. He was going to rat me out.


    He would do it even if it would not save his skin. So long as he would drag me down with him, he would be happy to see me sink.


    It was a double edged sword but knowing Travis, the man would be ready to go down with the ship.


    ¡°No,¡± I gasped.


    ¡°Are you okay, miss Zendaya? You¡¯re sweating really badly.¡±


    I excused myself, getting into the bedroom as I got out my phone and proceeded to call Asher.


    I waited for a while before it was picked.


    ¡°Asher, don¡¯t listen to¡­¡± I yelled as I heard a different voice on the phone.


    ¡°This is not the president. He¡¯s indisposed at the moment.¡±


    The call went dead as I was immediately filled with dread. I knew what would happen and if I didn¡¯t attempt to stop this from happening it would be over for me.


    That wonderful life I had envisioned having crumbled before my eyes as I decided that I would take matters into my own hands.


    I ran down the stairs to the officer as I was ready to leave and handle this matter personally.


    ¡°What station is he in?¡± I asked the officer as he gave me the location.


    I grabbed my coat by the hanger and immediately rushed for the car to drive to the prison.


    ***


    Asher¡¯s POV


    Looking at this man smile at me with his ugly grin made me want to puke. What had made Zendaya fall in love with such menace in the first ce?


    ¡°Zendaya has always hated you before now,¡± Travis smirked at me while I leaned back in my seat with crossed legs. ¡°But suddenly she got enticed by the wealth you had and she immediately fell in love with you again. But she isn¡¯t truly in love with you. She¡¯s only there for the money.¡±


    This had me furious.


    ¡°What in God¡¯s name are you talking about?¡± I asked in anger. ¡°You are not going to win no matter how much you try to spill out the garbage you¡¯ve got in your head. I am the real father of the triplets and Zendaya clearly loves me and not you.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°You can blunder all you want and try to break us apart but it will never work. You¡¯re just a pathetic loser who still does not know his left from his right.¡±


    Travisughed and stood to his feet to pave around his cell.


    ¡°If she really loved you, why did she gather all that dirt on you and leak it?¡±


    This question hit me hard as I had not seen iting.


    ¡°What?¡± I muttered not believing what I had heard.


    ¡°The press must have had a field day with that leak. I¡¯m not even going to call out how many of your political opponents saw that and were shocked that you were not the saint the media painted you out to be. To be fair, I didn¡¯t even know you were capable of such disaster but, it is what it is I guess.¡±


    I suddenly wondered how this was possible as my blood ran cold and my brain went into a confused state. I was panicking internally but I had no idea why.


    ¡°I agree that I leaked the footage, but you should guess who gathered the intel.¡±


    I looked at him knowing the answer.


    ¡°She had intended at first to drive you to ruin but suddenly she got sidetracked and started to go astray from the original n she concocted. That n was to destroy you for what you did to her in the past.


    ¡°You do not know what she is capable of. She is a dangerous woman and you have just entered into a simtion of her own making.


    ¡°This whole thing was her n and I would not be shocked if she had seen this daying from a mile away where you and I would be sitting across from each other but I would be in a cell and you would be with her, taking care of her children while she ran around freely.¡±


    No, this was unlike zendaya. This had to be a lie.

 Chapter 110

    Asher¡¯s POV


    I was shocked after hearing this that I could not say anything again. I could only stare at the man before me as he paced inside his cell with his hands held firmly behind his back like he was some sort of important figure.


    No, this was what he does. He was a dirty liar.


    ¡°You know you almost had me for a second there,¡± I smiled while trying to regain myposure. ¡°Did you think that for a second there I would believe you? You didn¡¯t really think that would work, did you?¡±


    But the man before me smiled, shocking me even more. He had nned everything out and he was not done with me.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve clearly heard about what happened to the Montir family,¡± Travis said in a stationary position while facing the wall.


    I could see the scars on his face which told me he had been involved in an ident recently.


    ¡°I had bought thatpany after the scandal for a meager amount and it had been in Zendaya¡¯s name. I¡¯ve got all the files to prove it and I can show them to you if you¡¯d like. Why would I lie about this?¡±


    Heughed walking to face me from his cell.


    ¡°She ruined her family because they had been harsh to her in the past. They had not even cared to call her while her entire life had been going to shambles.


    ¡°They had left her to be on her own and when she ran away they cut her off without a second thought about how she would feel. They were ruthless to her and she had decided that she was going to be ruthless too.


    ¡°So she went ahead to create that brilliant n to take them down. And do you know the impressive thing? She took them down in under a week. Impressive timing if I can say so myself.


    ¡°Of course I helped her a little but the ns and plots were all from her. All I did was modify and proof the n where it seemed impossible to beat.¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    I couldn¡¯t believe my ears. Was this really true?


    ¡°Did you know that she didn¡¯t stop at ruining just her family? In fact she went on to ruin Alexander¡¯s and ir¡¯s marriage as well. She was mad at the both of them and she didn¡¯t care about how they would feel.


    ¡°She made sure they were publicly humiliated and disgraced in ways no one would wish upon their enemies.


    ¡°Now you can see how all of these things happened at the same time with her return to the states. She arrived in the states and suddenlypanies started to fall and secrets started to be revealed.¡±


    I was silent as there was nothing I could say or do against him. All of these stories were shocking to say the least. Had she really done all of this?


    ¡°Stop talking rubbish!¡± we both heard Zendaya scream as we looked behind me to see her standing there with her breath seemingbored.


    She walked through the guards who seemed apologetic for letting her through.


    The look on her face said it all. It was filled with horror and this was a huge indicator to me that everything Travis had said was true. I couldn¡¯t stay calm at this.


    ***


    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    ¡°Stop talking rubbish!¡± I yelled as the both of them turned to look at me which had me breathing like someone who had been running for a long time.


    With what I was sure Travis had said, I knew I was screwed beyond measure.


    I felt like I had gotten there toote. Asher looked at me with saddened eyes and disbelief written on his face as I walked past him to stand before the cell.


    ¡°Ha!¡± taunted Travis, having the best time of his life watching my life crumble. ¡°Did you just lie to the president? It¡¯s funny how you made me look like the bad guy when in actuality you were the bad guy and the one behind everything.¡±


    ¡°Shut the hell up!¡± I yelled.


    ¡°No, you shut the hell up!¡± He shouted back at me which had me shuddering. ¡°I gave you everything you ever wanted. Everything you asked for I made sure to provide.


    ¡°I bought you presents and I took care of those little bastards of yours and all you could do to repay me was by getting back with this scumbag who did nothing but treated you badly for a very long time.


    ¡°You are a pathetic, worthless, piece of shit who doesn¡¯t deserve mercy. I gave you everything. Everything! And we made ns¡­ no, I made ns for us.


    ¡°We were to get married after taking care of this son of a bitch behind you. Instead you ditched all that n and for what?!¡±


    ¡°No one forced you to help me,¡± I said. ¡°You did this on your own.¡±


    ¡°That was because I loved you. I did all of this for you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid, you did this for yourself and look where it¡¯s gotten you. You are nothing and you are someone who couldn¡¯t ept being told no.¡±


    I turned my back on him to see Asher on his feet with a disappointed look on his face. I had never seen that look before and it was heart wrenching.


    I walked to him and tried to touch him as he pulled my hand away from him.


    ¡°Asher¡­¡± I called but he wouldn¡¯t hear it.


    ¡°Is everything he said true?¡± he asked with a shaky voice.


    ¡°Asher, he¡¯s clearly lying and twisting things around so you would hate me.¡±


    ¡°Answer the question,¡± he muttered in a low voice.


    ¡°You know he¡¯s lying. Don¡¯t believe him,¡± I cried, my vision getting blurry from everything he was saying to me. ¡°Just listen to my side of the story and not his and you¡¯ll see I¡¯m not at fault here.¡±


    ¡°Just say no!¡± he yelled


    ¡°I can¡¯t!¡± I yelled back.

 Chapter 111

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    There was no need to hide the truth any longer. It was time toe clean with what I believed in and tell him how I felt.


    Taking in deep breaths, I decided to talk about it.


    ¡°I hated you for what you used to do to me in the past,¡± I sobbed, cleaning my eyes as he watched me in disbelief. ¡°And because of that I¡¯ve made a lot of mistakes in the past. I never wanted to hurt you this way.


    ¡°I¡¯m being honest, I never wanted for any of this to happen.¡±


    ¡°Were you the one who gathered the intel that was leaked?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t leak it¡­¡±


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t the question, Zendaya. My question was, were you the one who gathered the intel that was leaked?¡±


    Knowing I had no choice, I looked to the ground defeated and said it, ¡°Yes.¡±


    I felt like things were falling apart as I had not seen everything turning this way at all. This had to be a terrible night for me. I could not deny this truth.


    Even if I were to lie against it, Travis, I was sure had something against me he could bring up and I was sure I would lose if he brought up whatever evidence he had against me.


    He was a ruthless maniac and he didn¡¯t care who he hurt. All he cared about was how he was going to destroy my life and he had finally done it.


    If I had a gun with me, I would use it on Travis without looking back. All that time I spent loving him had been a waste. He was hating me for not loving him yet he had been an absolute asshole to me.


    Asher listened to what I had said with a straight face as he turned to the men standing by the door.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the officer in charge?¡± he asked as the men ran out to call him.


    I stood there in silence as the men ran into the room with a man getting in whom I presumed was the general.


    ¡°Mr President,¡± the man smiled at him.


    ¡°Take him away and make sure he doesn¡¯t see the light of day,¡± Asher said while pointing to Travis who was shocked at that action.


    The general looked at his men who opened the cell and dragged the man out who was screaming.


    ¡°What is the meaning of this?!¡± yelled Travis. ¡°After everything I¡¯ve said, this is how you treat me?! What?! Is it because you¡¯re fucking her?! You dirty bastard! Wait till I get the hang of this and call the real cops on you. You¡¯ll regret this! Do you hear me?! You¡¯ll regret this!¡±


    ¡°Take him away,¡± the general ordered as Travis was dragged out of the room.


    ¡°Hey,¡± Asher called the men back with the general. ¡°Let none of you speak of what you¡¯ve heard here today or seen. Have I made myself clear?¡±


    The men nodded before leaving the room.


    He started to follow the men out of the room as I approached him.


    ¡°Asher,¡± I called to him as he ignored me. ¡°Asher, please wait.¡±


    But he did not care. He wanted to get out of here.


    I held his hand which he pulled away from me, turning to me with cold eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you fucking touch me,¡± he growled. My heart broke as he walked out of the door leaving me to fall to the ground crying.


    Everything had been broken. I had been broken. I had fallen off due to my past actions.


    Why did Travis have to go this far? I would have had my life the way I wanted it. Now all I had was a broken love.


    An inspector entered the room to see me on the floor.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ma¡¯am, but can you answer a few questions for me regarding Travis?¡±


    I nodded as he helped me to my feet and took me into the interrogation room.


    The questions he asked were answered with a mundane feeling as I was damp inside. I was broken and I hated having to be here when I could be with Asher but I had no other choice.


    His sympathetic look gave me a sad feeling. I hated being looked upon like that. It hurt me and I wondered if I could ovee the feeling I was having.


    After the interview, he got me a cup of tea and settled into his seat opposite mine.


    ¡°You know, people make mistakes,¡± he sighed. ¡°But you need to show that you are willing to make up for them.¡±


    I nodded quickly, taking a sip from my cup.


    ¡°That forgiveness is a process of moving in and looking forward. And if someone like yourself is willing to fix things then you should be worthy of that forgiveness. The president might be a president but he¡¯s still a human being.


    ¡°No matter what, he has emotions. He¡¯s not a robot nor is he an alien. He bleeds red and he¡¯s as human as the rest of us. He¡¯lle around.¡±


    ¡°I wish I could turn back the time,¡± I sobbed, dropping the cup to the table before me.


    ¡°But you can¡¯t. You need to focus on trying to fix what has happened already and leave the past behind. The future is still bright.¡±


    I suddenly thought about my life and how I had dedicated my life to revenge. I had been willing to get my revenge on everyone who had wronged me but in the end it had been a double edged sword that had wounded me as well.


    I had been greedy and I had fallen off the deep end.


    I started to ask myself what I had done as it was the wrong thing to do. I should have stopped when I had the chance to do so but I had been carried away.


    Now I had to focus on finding a solution to the problem I had at hand.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.

 Chapter 112

    Asher¡¯s POV


    I returned home on my own, getting out of the car as I started for the house. I was numb inside and I could not feel anything.


    I felt so stupid for believing Zendaya simply because she had made me fall in love with her.


    How could I have been so stupid to have fallen for her petty tricks?


    She didn¡¯t even love me. She had used me to get what she wanted and now I could see how foolish I was.


    Getting into the house, I saw the children ying around the living room and when they saw me, they rushed to hug me.


    I could not hold them with my heart feeling hurt but I did my best to give them a fake smile. They could manage that while I got myself back in the zone.


    They noticed that I was not happy and they tried asking me questions which I pushed aside.


    ¡°Whatever it is, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s going to be fine,¡± Landon said to me as I smiled at him while ruffling his hair.


    ¡°Have you all had dinner?¡± I asked as the nanny behind them answered with an affirmative answer.


    I nodded before taking them hand by hand while walking up the stairs to their room.


    I had changed their bedroom from the downstairs floor due to my fear of having them kidnapped by Travis again, up to the top floor.


    I would do anything to keep them safe and now Travis was out of the picture, they were more safe now than ever.


    I got to their room, opened it and led them in.


    They were already in their pajamas so there wasn¡¯t much to do. I tucked them in bed with the help of the nanny who entered.


    I walked out of the room after kissing them all goodnight as I found someone getting into the house like a zombie.


    I didn¡¯t want to see her anymore. Not after what she had done to me. I couldn¡¯t believe she had thought of hurting me. She lied to me. She had been using me and at this point I didn¡¯t even know what was real anymore.


    She had lied to me and had told me she loved me but I was sure that was a fake. She didn¡¯t love me. She loved herself.


    She was selfish and I was stupid to have believed that she actually had feelings for me.


    If the children did not look like me and the ages didn¡¯t match her runaway period thest time we were married, I would have questioned the legitimacy of their birth belonging to me.


    But at this point, I didn¡¯t care, I hated her and I wanted her out of my life.


    I walked into my room, locking the door as I wanted to be alone. She had her own room, she could sleep alone for the night.


    Someone came to knock on my door as I heard sobs notifying me that it was her.


    ¡°Asher,¡± she sighed while knocking on the door. ¡°Please let¡¯s talk about this. I¡¯m sorry for what I¡¯ve done. I didn¡¯t know it would blow into something as serious as this. Please let¡¯s talk about this.¡±


    I didn¡¯t respond as I was too mad to even think about her.


    All this time I had thought that I was trying to impress someone who actually loved me, it had all been a lie.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    She had yed hard to get and she had made me fall head over heels to impress her, simply to have her back and in the end it had all been just a part of her revenge n.


    She had used me.


    I walked to the wardrobe to get rid of my clothes as I wore my briefs to bed.


    I thought about everything Travis had said in that cell and how she had not denied anything. This meant he was right. She had destroyed her family, destroyed her ex and her best friend for getting married and she had also destroyed my name.


    At least she had gotten everything on her list. All revenge had been fulfilled to those who had wronged her. She had an A for trying.


    I took in deep sighs as I looked at the corking while feeling my heart break from everything she had told me. They had all been a lie.


    She had smiled and said she loved me with a straight face while everything had been a game to her. It had all been a lie from the beginning.


    ***


    The next morning, I woke up groggy and I looked at the time. I had woken up earlier than usual. I had my bath, dressed up and opened the door to leave only to see Zendaya sleeping by the door.


    Had she stayed here all night? By the clothes she had on it was evident she had done that.


    She had not even changed into her nightgown. I shivered at this and I noticed how chilly the weather was.


    What was she trying to achieve by doing this?


    It pricked my heart but I shook my head. She had been heartless to me and I could y the same card. She was dead to me.


    I started to walk away from her when I noticed that she was shivering. What was she thinking sleeping out here in the cold?


    I entered my room, grabbed one of the nkets and spread it out while putting it over her shoulders.


    I could not believe I had not stopped myself from doing this but it was either I did this or she would freeze to death.


    I walked out of the house when I was done and started to the car which was ready for me.


    ¡°Good morning Mr President,¡± the driver greeted as I nodded.


    ¡°Take me to thewyers office,¡± I said to him while getting in.


    I had to do something that I should have done a long time ago.

 Chapter 113

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    I woke up to the feeling of someone¡¯s hand on my head. Opening my eyes, I found one of the triplets, Landon, before me who looked worried.


    ¡°Are you okay mummy?¡± he asked as I yawned awake, looking around to see I was on the floor. Damn it. I had slept out here while trying to talk to Asher.


    ¡°Yeah, I am,¡± I smiled at the child. I gave him a big kiss as the other children rushed to me asking for their own kisses which I gave to them.


    I stood up to notice the nket over me.


    ¡°Did you guys do this?¡± I smiled at them pointing to the nket as they shook their heads. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me.¡±


    ¡°I saw it on you when I got here,¡± Landon said with the others wondering what I was talking about.


    I pulled the nket close to my nose to sniff it as I got Asher¡¯s scent on it. I realized that only Asher could have done this.


    This ignited some kind of hope within me that I had not lost him yet and I wouldn¡¯t be losing him anytime soon.


    The inspector¡¯s words yesternight about forgiveness and fixing things bounced in my head as I got ready for the day.


    I had to find a way to apologize to him. I needed his forgiveness. I wondered what he would be feeling by now. I was sure he hated me for everything I had done.


    I didn¡¯t me him. He now knew all about my revenge ns thanks to that bastard who had wanted to destroy me alongside him.


    I headed into my room to have my bath, changed into my clothes and headed to mypany.


    I worked tirelessly for the day, finishing the round of work meetings I had before getting a call from my connection concerning the information on Delia and her family.


    I noticed that it was a lot and the scandal that would break out if I released the information from them would be astronomical. I could actually destroy them for generations toe and they would note back from this.


    Still reeling from the events of yesterday and the effects of Asher finding out about the revenge n, I wasn¡¯t in the mood to release information and I knew I had to hold myself back from doing anything at the moment.


    ¡°Are you still there?¡± he said over the phone.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I answered. ¡°Hey, how about you give me a day to think about it and then I¡¯ll call you back.¡±


    ¡°This is so unlike you,¡± he said. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay? Say cheese balls if you¡¯re under attack by a terrorist organization and say blue cheese balls if you¡¯ve been ckmailed.¡±


    Iughed. ¡°No, I¡¯m not in any of those situations, I just¡­ I¡¯m just not feeling great today. I¡¯ve had a lot of paperwork to handle and lots of meetings to attend to. You¡¯d need to forgive me if I¡¯m not feeling up to it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± he said as my phone buzzed. I looked at the top to see that it was an unknown number calling me.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get back to work now. Thanks for the info,¡± I said before cutting the call to answer the next one.


    ¡°Hello,¡± I said as the person on the phone answered.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Aurora,¡± she said and I hissed about turning it off as she screamed for me to not do it. ¡°Please! I know you hate me but please just listen to what I have to say.¡±


    I sighed. ¡°Make it quick.¡±


    She stuttered trying to find the words to reply to me before starting with the basics.


    ¡°How are you?¡± she finally found her words. ¡°How are the children?¡±


    I wanted to hang up so badly because speaking to my sister whom I loved so dearly but had been hurt by her in the past made me want to puke. However, I remembered my own words on fixing things.


    It had not been for her but only for Asher but I could start with this one.


    After all, Aurora was looking for a way to get back into my life, and her words told me all I needed to know.


    ¡°I want to fix things between us,¡± she said. I sighed, maybe I could give my sister a chance.


    ¡°Where do you want to start from?¡± I asked as she heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a lunch meeting.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bring anyone. It would be just you and I. Send me the time and the location,¡± I said to her before cutting the call. I had said thatst line just in case my mother or father would love to show up there.


    I stood to my feet, packing up my files for the day before seeing my secretary get into the office.


    I handed the files over to her and started for the door.


    ¡°I¡¯m taking an early day off,¡± I said. ¡°Look into those files and send them to the audit office. I might show up tomorrow and I might not do that as well.¡±


    She nodded before I walked to the elevator.


    I wondered what we would talk about.


    ***


    Aurora¡¯s POV


    I arrived at the venue I had sent her, waiting patiently as I ordered a cup of coffee.


    I tapped my feet nervously, wondering if she would show up or ignore me but I prayed she would not ignore me.


    I checked my watch to see that it was a minute to the agreed upon time when the door opened and I saw her getting into the cafe.


    She looked weary as she approached me.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Hey,¡± I smiled to my feet as she sat down across me without looking at me. ¡°Are you okay? You don¡¯t seem okay.¡±


    I expected her to yell at me and snap that I should mind my business like thest time but she didn¡¯t do that at all.

 Chapter 114

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    After she had asked me that question, I found that I could not hold back my emotions.


    I broke down in front of her while she watched me in shock for she had not expected that from me.


    I told her everything I had gone through with Asher and Travis. I told her about thepany and how I had ruined her life by taking that away from her. She didn¡¯t need to know that but I had told her everything.


    When I was done, I leaned away from the table, cleaning my tears while staring at the ss window beside me.


    I could see the street from here and the little droplets of rain which formed on the roofs of the low hanging shops.


    It was aesthetic.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to tell anyone,¡± Aurora promised to me even when I didn¡¯t care if she did or didn¡¯t. ¡°But if you¡¯re telling me this because you need something from me, I¡¯ll be happy to hear what you want from me.¡±


    I didn¡¯t say anything as I didn¡¯t know if I wanted her to advise me or anything. I still didn¡¯t trust myself to take whatever she would tell me at heart. I was a mess at the moment.


    ¡°If you want to hear my own take about this,¡± she said after we had sat there awkwardly for three minutes without saying anything. ¡°Then I would suggest you find a way to talk to Asher.¡±


    I looked at her while she spoke.


    ¡°To be fair, if he wanted you out of his life he would have thrown you out already.¡±


    I realized that she was right. If Asher actually wanted me to get out of his life and never be in it again, I would have been out of the equation at this moment.


    ¡°Do you want a hug?¡± she asked as I nodded to my feet.


    We hugged and I could see the joy on her face. I also felt at peace when I had finished embracing her.


    We settled back in our seats before sheughed.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see this daying, I¡¯m not gonna lie,¡± she sighed. ¡°I¡¯m so happy that we¡¯re not fighting anymore. I feel so at peace right now, it¡¯s almostical.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± I said, trying not to put so much importance on whatever we were doing.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°It was only one of our brothers who actually followed what mom said. I, on the other hand, have given her a piece of my mind and I¡¯m sure she¡¯s regretting it by now.¡±


    I could not say anything as I listened to her talk. It was rxing seeing her in such a happy mood.


    She was so excited it was like I had given her a new car for a birthday gift.


    ¡°You have every right to protect yourself and get revenge,¡± she said again. ¡°But you should know that if you keep on doing this you could burn yourself out. You need to take a break and love yourself.


    ¡°From what I¡¯ve gotten from you, you¡¯ve not had time to rest or take a break. From the revenge ns, you started fighting with Travis and after that, you started your love life with Asher. Then the kidnapping, the murder attempts and so on.


    ¡°I think you need a break. You should think of getting one.¡±


    ¡°I do need that break, but I also need to find a way to apologize to him. Maybe he would forgive me or maybe he would not.¡±


    ¡°Like I said earlier, if he wanted you out of his life, he would have kicked you out a long time ago, but right now, he doesn¡¯t want you out of his life, he wants you in it. Don¡¯t bother yourself with this. He still loves you and the children. He won¡¯t do anything to hurt you guys.¡±


    I smiled after hearing this. I had expected her to judge me for everything I had done especially to her but she had been chill about it.


    Maybe she was thinking that she probably deserved it and had pushed her emotions aside.


    After an hour of sitting and talking about misceneous things and childhood memories, I stood up as I was ready to leave.


    We hugged and I started to my car.


    I decided that the information on Delia¡¯s family would be sent to me and I called my connection to send over everything big. I was going to use it to my advantage.


    I needed to protect myself somehow from the clutches of that man.


    He seemed like a very dangerous man to have approached me like that in my own office and I was going to show him how much of a mistake he had made approaching me like that.


    He had also made a terrible mistake by calling my children names. He was going to regret what he had done and I would be there tough at him while watching his life crumble before his very eyes.


    He had no idea who he was dealing with. I had ruined the life of the president even when I did not want to do it. Who was he to challenge me?


    He was about to learn how I yed around these parts.


    I drove home after waving to my sister who was still sitting in the cafe.


    When I got home, I spent some time with the triplets who asked if I was feeling better to which I reassured them that I was fine.


    I didn¡¯t want these children worrying so much about me that they would start thinking I was having a breakdown.


    I wanted them to focus on what children focused on and leave my problems for me.


    I saw them to bed, tucking them in as I heard the front door open up with people greeting him.


    He was back from the office.


    I walked out of the room to see him climbing up the stairs and I knew this was my chance to get to him and apologize again.

 Chapter 115

    Asher¡¯s POV


    I climbed to the top of the stairs to see her wringing her hands as she approached me. She was trying to initiate a conversation but I was not in the mood for it. I needed to be left alone.


    ¡°I talked to thewyers today¡­¡± I said before she could say anything. ¡°¡­to get the triplets to be legally recognized as my children and I have set up trust funds for them.


    ¡°I¡¯ve also contacted their school to up the security just in case another nut job tries to try another stunt with them. He or she would need to answer for their crimes in the most crucial ways possible.¡±


    She looked touched when I had said that.


    I could not even look at her as I was too mad at her to look at her. She didn¡¯t deserve that. She deserved worse ording to what she had done to me.


    She should have tried getting rid of me from the beginning but she had decided that she would not be doing that. Instead she had lied to gain my trust and destroyed me in the end.


    I was so mad, I turned my open hand into a fist. I wanted to hit the wall and let out my frustration but I could not.


    I was to remain cold and coordinated. I was the president. I was not to lose my cool for any reason at all.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she smiled as I looked at her. ¡°Can we talk about¡­ us?¡±


    That was thest thing I wanted to talk about right now. The nerve to ask about that when she had done the unforgivable was very funny.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got work to do,¡± I blurted out immediately. Without waiting for another word from her, I started for my study.


    I entered and locked the door, sitting in my seat for a while with my head in my hands.


    What was I still doing with her? I could easily tell her to leave and I would have the house to myself.


    I couldn¡¯t believe I had been used in this manner. If only I had seen through her games, maybe I would have halted myself from falling so deep into her.


    I would have halted myself from making mistakes that were irreversible. She was a monster for doing this and I would never forgive her.


    I thought about the conversation with thewyer about the family funds and how I wanted everything to go.


    ¡°So you want to set aside some money for the new woman in your life?¡± thewyer had asked as I eyed him.


    ¡°She¡¯s my ex wife. Not a new woman. She¡¯s the mother of my children.¡±


    ¡°Alright, my apologies Mr President,¡± he had said with a sorry tone.


    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯d want to set aside something for Zendaya even if we might not end up together,¡± I could remember saying to him. ¡°She¡¯s still the mother of my children and I can¡¯t leave her without something to hold on to.¡±


    I had looked at the man before me. Sean was the partner of my firm and he had been one of my acquaintances who had been a part of my life since the beginning.


    It was funny how we engaged in conversations like we were strangers and sometimes I wondered if he found it awkward too.


    Maybe it was just me.


    ¡°Are you two having problems already?¡± he had asked after noticing that I was in a sour mood.


    ¡°Why would you say that?¡±


    ¡°The way you mention her name with such a sour mood. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve done this before.¡±


    I knew I could not tell him what had happened or why we were on each other¡¯s throats but the urge to do it was huge.


    I could remember looking away from him to look through the window.


    ¡°Look, I don¡¯t know what you and her are going through, but I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be able to go through this with no troubles. All you need to do is fix up whatever is going on between the both of you before making any move.


    ¡°I¡¯m only trying to look out for you, Asher. You might be the president but you surely are a partner and a friend and I would not think of cheating you or doing anything negative to you.


    ¡°Listen Asher, go home and think about this before we go ahead with whatever you want to do. I¡¯ll still be here to help you with any question if you need help.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t believe I still loved her and I sighed at how my life was going.


    She had ruined my life with that news. How had she gotten that anyway? I knew I had hidden that away from the public eye and my opponents too well to be seen but somehow she had gotten the news about them and she had given the information to Travis who had leaked it.


    I stood to my feet to look through my phone when my hand slipped and opened my photo app.


    I saw her in the picture as we had taken a picture of us together at the party we had attended.


    I could remember that day and it spread a smile across my face.


    ¡°It had been a lovely night,¡± I muttered while scrolling through the pictures.


    I could not imagine that I still loved her after finding out what she had done.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    I was not going to fix anything with her. It would be her punishment for what she had done to me.


    I shook my head, dropping my phone into my pocket as I settled at my desk ready to work.


    ***


    For hours, I typed away at myptop while sending the files to my assistant to work on.


    I decided to take a break after seeing it was midnight as I read the news to see one which made my jaw fall.


    Delia¡¯s father was in the news. This was shocking.

 Chapter 116

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    I got tired of getting harassed by Delia¡¯s father so I did what I had told myself that I wouldn¡¯t do until the time was right.


    I exposed everything I knew about him to the press.


    The news I got of him was so much I had no idea if he would bounce back from it but I didn¡¯t care. He had crossed the line when he had insulted my family and I would do worse than what he had done to me.


    That was the reason I had asked for his information to be leaked to me so I could go through them and keep them until the time was right.


    I had it leaked to the press after getting back home and the press picked up the news immediately.


    That night, they had it printed and the media carried it throughout the social media tforms.


    How he owed billions in taxes and how he could go to jail for tax evasion.


    The news about hispany went far and wide and Iid in bed while watching peoplement all they knew about thepany under thement section.


    I knew the man would try to sell many of hisnds and properties to pay the taxes and the officials off now the news was out.


    The sharks woulde for their money and he was too broke to pay them off so he would get rid of his properties, now that was where I woulde in.


    Now I would use all my money and power as apany owner to get someone from mypany to pose as a buyer and buy the properties in my name.


    He would not know he was selling to me.


    I was prepared to make myself sessful and bring down the man and his family.


    Next time when he would think ofing at me, he would think twice before doing it. I would not pity him any longer.


    If I had more facts about him, I would leak it.


    Now this was someone who was supposed to have their information leaked and not Asher. I suddenly felt horrible about my past behavior.


    I should not have researched it in the first ce. At least Travis would not have used it against him which in turn came back to bite me in the back.


    I missed Asher. Even now he wouldn¡¯t talk to me and I understood why he was mad at me. I wished he would at least say something to me.


    Suddenly a rapid knock on my door had me shaking where Iid. Whoever that was knocked like an authoritarian.


    I took in deep breaths and headed for the door.


    Opening it, I found Asher there with his phone in his hand.


    He showed me the headline as I rolled my eyes and let him into the room.


    ¡°Stop this madness Zendaya,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯re in too much trouble already, I don¡¯t think you want to add more to your name.¡±


    ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡°Lying to me again isn¡¯t going to help you. What are you nning?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m only going against those who hurt me.¡±


    ¡°The same way you went against me?¡±


    He asked and I froze immediately.


    ¡°Okay, now that¡¯s not fair, Asher,¡± I sighed. ¡°You can¡¯t keep holding that against me. I already told you what happened but you wouldn¡¯t listen to me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it,¡± he raised a hand to shut me up. ¡°All I¡¯m asking right now is what your n is.¡±


    ¡°That man insulted me and my children. This is me having my revenge.¡±


    ¡°And this is the way to go about it? Couldn¡¯t you have told me what happened?¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy?! I am defending my children.¡±


    It was beginning to look like he didn¡¯t care about them anymore. Was it because of what I did?


    I decided to tell him everything that transpired between me and the old man and this had Asher mad.


    ¡°So there. That¡¯s all I have to say about everything that happened.¡±


    ¡°And you couldn¡¯t tell me?¡± he was mad at me for not saying anything.


    ¡°So you¡¯d defend him. I know he¡¯s your father-inw but what¡¯s the use of me telling you when you¡¯d be mad at me already?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not mad at you, I¡¯m mad at him,¡± he grunted. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you shoot him, he deserves it. He¡¯s a dick for what he did to you.¡±


    I could not believe my ears. Did he just ept that I was in the right for going against the man?


    That was news to me. I could not believe my ears.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°Just make sure this doesn¡¯te back to bite me in the butt,¡± he said with a scowl as he turned around to leave.


    Suddenly I felt bad for all I had done to him in the past. I had ruined his life. It was all me. I was a terrible person and thanks to Travis my secrets were out in the open.


    I would give anything to go back to the past and change everything to be normal. I had made a mistake but I would not do the same thing anymore.


    It hurt to see how I could have prevented this whole thing from being a disaster but it had not gone like that.


    Instead I was paying for the wrongs I had done.


    This man was someone who had hurt me so much in the past but he had changed. I had hurt him so much that he had changed and not seen me as an enemy anymore.


    I wanted to apologize for what I had done in the past and I wanted him to see that I would do anything to keep him.


    As he turned to go, the urge to talk to him grew until it burst out since I couldn¡¯t hold it back any longer.


    ¡°Wait!¡± I called to him.

 Chapter 117

    Asher¡¯s POV


    She called to me as I halted in my steps, feeling irritated already. I wanted to get out of here. I had done what I wanted to do, why was I still standing here. I could easily leave but my body wanted to stay and see what she would do.


    I turned around like a rigid mannequin to see her standing to her feet.


    Before that incident of me finding out about the real source of the leak, I would have been turned on by what she was wearing, but now I was just disgusted by her.


    She walked to me and tried to touch me, however I was not having it.


    ¡°No,¡± I said, holding her hand away from me.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said but that was still not enough. ¡°I¡¯ll do anything to tell you that I¡¯m sorry. Anything.¡±


    ¡°Anything?¡± I asked with raised brows. ¡°That is a very vague thing to say.¡±


    ¡°Try me Asher,¡± she was really convinced of her stance and I was prepared to test it out.


    ¡°Prove it.¡± I said. ¡°Prove it and show me how sorry you are.¡±


    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± she asked but I couldn¡¯t even be in the same room with her. I wanted her gone.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°I can¡¯t talk to you right now. It¡¯s still fresh on my mind,¡± she tried to say this to me as I took a step back from her. ¡°You hurt me really deep. I did everything I could for you. I gave you everything you wanted.


    ¡°I know I really hurt you in the past and you asked for time to heal. I gave you those. I also asked for forgiveness but after all of this I still need time to take this off my mind.¡±


    The tears came running down her cheeks after I was done talking.


    ¡°You can¡¯t seriously mean that,¡± she said to me as I shook my head.


    ¡°I feel like¡­ I¡¯ve been used,¡± I sighed. ¡°No, I do feel like I¡¯ve been used over time and it¡¯s been crazy seeing as I have not done that to you. I¡¯ve been straight with you and I¡¯ve told you what I wanted and all of that. But you really did hurt me.


    ¡°I revealed a vulnerable part of myself to you that I have not revealed to anyone and you use it against me. You take that vulnerable aspect that I gave out and destroyed me with it. You made me weak. You deceived me and I can¡¯t believe that you actually said you loved me.¡±


    ¡°But I do love¡­¡±


    I held my hand up, stopping her. ¡°Just don¡¯t. It¡¯s already enough for you to put me through this. I think I¡¯m okay on my own for now. I can¡¯t trust that you truly loved me. Not after what you did.¡±


    I left her in the room crying as I headed for my room. I was done with her. It was time to focus on something else.


    ***


    The next morning, I awoke to see my phone ringing.


    ¡°Hello,¡± I picked it up to get it from a detective.


    ¡°Hello Mr President, he insists on meeting with you.¡±


    ¡°Where is he?¡±


    The location was sent through text as I decided to visit him wherever he was.


    It turned out that he was in a holding cell for the tax evasion crimes. Why did he want to see me?


    I reached the station and was immediately sent to his room where he was handcuffed to the table.


    I sat across him and folded my arms, watching him chuckle a bit.


    I could not believe I was married to his daughter. Delia was not different from her father. At least the apple didn¡¯t fall too far from the tree.


    ¡°It¡¯s funny that I should be sitting here when I could be doing other things,¡± the man said which was a bit funny to me seeing as he was in serious trouble for his crimes.


    ¡°Youmitted a crime, it is only right that you pay for it.¡±


    ¡°And this is the only way I should pay for it? How could you be so cruel? Do you even know how embarrassing it is to sit here and know that my son-inw is the fucking president?¡±


    ¡°I would watch yournguage if I were you,¡± I sighed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I me you for everything. This is all your fault. If you had just given me the money that I asked for and the¡­¡±


    ¡°You want to talk about favors when you haven¡¯t even paid off the ones you owe. Isn¡¯t that ironic?¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m done with you,¡± I sighed to my feet. ¡°This is thest favor I¡¯ll ever do for you. After this, you¡¯re on your own. Whatever happens from now on is up to you.¡±


    I walked to the officer at the door and ordered for his release on bail.


    ¡°But sir¡­¡± the officer wasn¡¯t happy about it.


    ¡°Do it,¡± I said. ¡°That¡¯s an order.¡±


    The man¡¯swyer arrived just in time to hear me saying that as we shook hands.


    ¡°Thank you so much Mr President,¡± thewyer smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t say how happy I am to hear that you¡¯ve granted him bail. This is an amazing moment for us all.¡±


    ¡°Whatever,¡± I rolled my eyes. ¡°Just keep him out of trouble or the next time I¡¯m not doing anything.¡±


    ¡°Yes sir.¡±


    It¡¯s because of that woman, isn¡¯t it?!¡± Delia¡¯s father screamed from the room in anger. ¡°That witch! She¡¯s trying to destroy my daughter¡¯s marriage.¡±


    I had had enough of his stupidity.


    ¡°That witch is the mother of my children,¡± I snapped at him. ¡°You will not speak of her in that manner ever again. Add a whole lot of respect to her name.¡±


    With that being said, I walked away vowing within myself to never speak to the man again.


    Even if he was dying, he would be better off dead and I would be better off not knowing about him.

 Chapter 118

    Delia¡¯s POV


    I was taking my time shopping in this country that Asher forced me to go to. How could he do this to me?


    I knew he wanted me out of his hair so he would have the house for himself and that bitch of a woman called Zendaya.


    I would deal with her in my own way.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am,¡± a shop attendant called to me as I looked at her from her head to her toe. Who was she to talk to me? She had no idea I was the First Lady? Who did she think she was?


    ¡°Don¡¯t know if you know who I am but I would refrain from saying anything more than is necessary before you sleep in prison tonight,¡± I broke to her before picking up a cloth from a shelf.


    Whatever she wanted to tell me was not important seeing as I could handle my problems myself without any issue.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am,¡± the attendant called again before raising her hands to her face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry ma¡¯am but that dress is not for sale.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    I looked at the dress that was in my pile.


    ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± Now I was getting visibly mad at her. Who did she think she wasing at me that way?


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± she apologized as I called my security to take care of the woman who kept screaming that she was sorry but I didn¡¯t care about her.


    While shopping, I caught someone who was staring at me from the corner of the store. He was handsome and I could see myself hooking up with him too.


    He walked up to me with a smile on his face as I knew what he wanted.


    ¡°Hey there sugar,¡± he smiled, getting me to smile at him.


    He wanted to hook up and I was ready for it since I had been feeling lonely for while now. After all, even when I was home, Asher was getting down with Zendaya but not me. I was a woman with needs. I needed a man who was going to take charge while in bed.


    We started talking and I told him that I was single as I didn¡¯t want him to know about my status and who Asher was.


    Before I knew it, I was going to parties in this strange country and having sex with so many men that I could see myself living this life for a very long time.


    The men were so good in bed that I would feel sore after every sex we¡¯ve had. Sometimes I would need to ce ice down at my parts to get prepared for the next guy I had put on hold.


    I loved my new life where I did not have to answer to Asher. He had his life to live and I had mine. I would never sumb to him. He had clearly left me for Zendaya, why bother trying to get him back anyway.


    There were times I would catch myself slipping and thinking of him, but then I¡¯d shake my head and enjoy what I was doing. This was better than living in the presidential house. No matter what, I was d I had everything nned out for this trip. It consisted mostly of parties and shopping.


    It was also good to have so much money as I bragged about it to the men I was with although none of them believed me.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m being serious,¡± I smiled at a man whom I was dancing with at a rave. ¡°I am a millionaire and I run an entire country.¡±


    ¡°Yeah right,¡± the manughed with his buddiesughing as well. ¡°And I¡¯m not a guy who sleeps with women.¡±


    I could see how everyone was making fun of what I had said since no one believed me.


    Some of them even take my words to be rubbish as they see me as someone who acted immature. But that was because they had no idea who I was.


    My phone buzzed countless times with random numbers calling me but I didn¡¯t want to be distracted from my fun, so throughout my forced vacation, I refused to check the news or anything of that sort.


    No negative energy, I said to myself.


    ***


    Auroras POV


    I sat in bed watching the news as Delia¡¯s father came up as someone who was refusing to pay tax money.


    It was also said to be an anonymous tip which had me smiling. That was Zendaya.


    It had to be her. How she found her own news and facts was what bothered me. How was she so good at this?


    I remembered thest conversation we had had at the cafe and immediately remembered that we had not caught up to date on what was happening.


    I didn¡¯t even know if she had met up with Asher as I had suggested. Maybe she had and refused to tell me but I was going to call her and know how things were going for her and if her health was okay.


    ¡°Hey,¡± I said when she picked up the phone. ¡°It¡¯s me Aurora.¡±


    ¡°Hey, I know,¡± she said.


    ¡°How are you? I¡¯m so sorry I haven¡¯t called.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I didn¡¯t even notice.¡±


    This was her trying to downy my role in her life but I was not going to have this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that to me,¡± I sighed. ¡°I am your sister.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I know. So if you¡¯re not too busy, can youe over and meet the children this weekend?¡±


    This was news as I put the phone on mute to turn to my husband who was scrolling through his phone.


    ¡°She just invited me toe around and meet the children,¡± I said with an excited whisper.


    ¡°That is great,¡± he smiled, kissing my cheek. ¡°You¡¯re both making progress and I¡¯m so proud of you.¡±


    We kissed before I went back to the call.


    ¡°I¡¯d love toe,¡± I said after unmuting the call.


    ¡°Great. Let¡¯s talk specifics.¡±

 Chapter 119

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    After talking with Aurora, I leaned back in my bed smiling at how beautiful everything was going between the two of us.


    We were at each other¡¯s wits but I still saw her as my sister because that was what she was to me.


    I didn¡¯t like fighting with her, however if it came down to it I would fight against her again. But this was about peace and not war.


    I wanted people to be close to and not far away from.


    I suddenly remembered that man and how I had destroyed his secret life by letting the entire world know that he was just a good for nothing man who loved to hide his taxes away from the government.


    I wondered if they had taken him away or if he was still trying to run away from the government.


    My phone buzzed as I looked at it to see a report that thends and properties had been purchased from Delia¡¯s father. I was ted by this news.


    My day was getting better and better by the minute. If only Asher would top it by forgiving me.


    I was very sure that the house Delia was currently staying in out of the country was not bought.


    I was relieved about this because I didn¡¯t want her to know about everything until it would all be done.


    I checked with my connections, texting them to know if they can still tail Delia just for them to tell me that she was still living it up like a singledy. She was still blind to what was happening.


    This was too good of a news to hear over texting so I called my assistant to hear what she had to say.


    ¡°And how was the meeting with hiswyers?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Oh it went well. They didn¡¯t care that our names were simr but in the end I got to see the properties and got it far cheaper than we would have originally gotten it for.¡±


    This made meugh. How the mighty had fallen or however that was usually said.


    He hade against me by threatening me and calling my children names. He had no idea who he was dealing with.


    I would make sure he paid for it. His daughter would be on my list if she came against me. But for now, I would watch her closely. There was no need to tear apart everyone in my book.


    She was not worth it¡­ for now. I would see how she felt when she found the news out.


    I knew this was only a matter of time before Delia would see that she had lost everything with her father.


    This was going toe as a shock to her but for now, she should enjoy her single life over in her foreign country.


    I wondered how someone like her could think she was not well known. A little makeup here and there could cover one up but she was stupid to lie and say that she was single.


    Her husband was the president. He had influential status and people who could sniff her out in seconds. Did she even know what she was doing to herself?


    I did not need to know that one of these days she would be caught in her web of lies.


    And the men she was lying to were fools to say the least but they were going to learn the hard way.


    ¡°How¡¯s the office?¡± I asked. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve been there.¡±


    ¡°The investors put more money into yourpany. We have three new investors lining up. Should I send you their stats?¡±


    ¡°Oh no,¡± I sighed. ¡°I¡¯m taking the day off. I¡¯m not doing anything rted to work for now. I¡¯d like to have nothing to do with work until I get to the office. Keep the list for me.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± she said before I cut the call.


    I went down for dinner and spent some time with the children who looked at me with wide eyes. I could feel questionsing and I dreaded that.


    ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood for questions,¡± I sighed to the children but they were not having that.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Is something going on between you and dad?¡± Landon asked.


    ¡°No,¡± was my reply.


    ¡°Then why are you and daddy not talking like you used to?¡± La added her thoughts.


    ¡°What do you mean? We talk.¡±


    ¡°No you don¡¯t. You don¡¯t even see each other again. We can see that you both are ignoring each other.¡±


    Those were pretty big words for her mouth to say but she said it anyway.


    ¡°Alright, first off, we are both busy with other things. You all forget that I have work and your daddy is the president, of course he¡¯s supposed to be busy with other things. He won¡¯t have time for me the way he used to.


    ¡°You three should not worry about anything. We are both fine. We are just busy, that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you,¡± Landon said with the other two joining in. It was clear I was not fooling anyone. They were too smart for me. Sometimes I wondered why they were this smart.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to eat dinner with you and dad together, not separately,¡± La grunted, pping her tiny hands on the table.


    Since that was what they wanted, I had no choice but to give them what they wanted.


    ¡°How about you guys keep eating?¡± I stood to my feet.


    ¡°Why?¡± Landon stared at me with wide eyes. ¡°Are you going to fight?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Landon asked, his inquisitive brows going to the roof of his head.


    ¡°To talk to your father.¡±


    I walked up the stairs to meet him in his study scrolling through his phone.


    He had been avoiding me from the day that incident urred. It was having a negative impact on the children as they were seeing us as people living apart from each other.

 Chapter 120

    Asher¡¯s POV


    I stayed in my study scrolling through my phone while looking at our pictures. I missed when everything used to be so real, now it wasn¡¯t. It was all lies and I hate having to be lied to like that.


    I took a drink from the bottle before looking at the picture again, this time mad at myself for even thinking of falling in love again.


    I was so stupid. I should have kept to myself, now I was the one being used and being tossed aside like trash.


    Someone knocked on the door as I frowned immediately at whoever it was. The person should go away.


    I was not going to talk. Maybe the person would knock, get the hint and leave.


    ¡°Asher, it¡¯s me,¡± Zendaya said, getting me to groan in my seat. ¡°Can I talk to you?¡±


    ¡°Leave!¡± I yelled so she would hear it behind the door. I didn¡¯t want hering in and seeing me like this. I was a mess.


    ¡°I am not going anywhere until I¡¯ve spoken to you,¡± she said stubbornly as I chuckled with a sad smile. Who did she think she was? I was the fucking president, I did not need any of this. ¡°I know what I did was wrong and I have fully epted it, and I deserve this treatment.


    ¡°I deserve what you¡¯re dishing out. You¡¯re right to hate me. After all, this is my fault. But the children do not deserve this. Your cruelty should not extend to them. At least talk to me about the children. Or are they not important now because of what I¡¯ve done?


    ¡°I am not pushing away the fact that I am a terrible person for my past mistake. I didn¡¯t mean for it to happen. I already tried exining to you what happened. All I¡¯m saying is that the children don¡¯t need to be dragged into this with us.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about them and their future. They still have one. They still need you in their lives. They didn¡¯t before, but they do now.¡±


    I sighed. This was supposed to be my ¡®me¡¯ time. Now o had to spend it with her and her stupidints. This sucked.


    Taking in deep breaths, I decided to allow her in.


    I walked to the door, opening it as she entered with her hands in front of her wringing nervously.


    I shut the door to avoid anyone from listening to our conversation.


    ¡°What do you want to say?¡± I walked to my desk to sit in. ¡°Make it quick. I¡¯m kind of busy.¡±


    Her eyes moved to the desk which had my phone with our pictures on it and a bottle of whisky by it.


    I swiped the phone up, turning off the screen while taking up the bottle.


    ¡°Like I said,¡± I titled the bottle a bit. ¡°I¡¯m busy. So be quick about it.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± she sighed, pacing around the room. ¡°The thing here is that I know I messed up.¡±


    ¡°That has already been established.¡±


    ¡°And I know that what I did was wrong even when I¡¯m not the one who¡­¡±


    ¡°Is this supposed to make it any better? Because if you¡¯re looking for a pity party then that¡¯s not my ce?¡±


    She sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not a pity party, just listen to me.¡±


    She was getting frustrated by the way I interrupted her.


    ¡°Look, the point is, all of this¡­ what we¡¯re doing with each other is affecting the children. We need to review everything.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°The children¡­ they know we¡¯re having some kind of issue. They are worried about us. They don¡¯t like it. They seem to understand that we are not together. I can¡¯t keep lying. They are worried about our rtionship.¡±


    At first I was worried about them being worried before shaking my head and refusing to listen to what she had said.


    ¡°There is no way they would be worried about that,¡± I sighed. ¡°What do they know? They¡¯re five. They¡¯re smart but not that smart. Besides, they don¡¯t have a reason to be worried.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re going to be like this then what¡¯s stopping you from pushing me away? You should do it and let me be on my way because I can¡¯t keep up with this any longer.¡±


    She failed her arms tirelessly by her side in a funny way even when she was serious.


    If I wasn¡¯t so mad at her I would haveughed it off.


    ¡°I know what I did was wrong. I fucked up and I¡¯m sorry. But you can¡¯t hold this against me everyday of my life? If you won¡¯t forgive me then let me go. I¡¯ll get out of here without looking back. I won¡¯t hold you to it.¡±


    She turned to leave as I dropped the bottle and phone on the table and rushed to stop her.


    I held her wrist and dragged her to me as she fell onto my chest. It was just like in the movies.


    We looked into each other¡¯s eyes as I fell in love again.


    Slowly, we leaned to each other, shing our lips together while rubbing each other¡¯s bodies.


    I cleared the table of the items there, cing her on it and getting rid of my underwear.


    I dug my hard dick into her, banging her until we were both cumming from the exercise.


    She held onto me kissing me before I flipped her over, mming into her with anger. She gasped, moaning with every move I made. She was just as tight as I remembered and my hands grabbed her breasts while going deeper into her.


    When I was done, I let her down, taking up my clothes as she looked at me with sad eyes.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t leave,¡± she said to me but I was still mad at her.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    I couldn¡¯t even look at her as I was filled with shame. I had gone against my code to not do anything with her until we had resolved this.

 Chapter 121

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    ¡°What do you want?¡± he asked as I smiled while sitting on the table.


    ¡°Having dinner would be nice,¡± was my reply.


    ¡°Fine,¡± he rolled his eyes while wearing his underwear. ¡°I¡¯ll have dinner but I can¡¯t be with you in public. You¡¯ve already caused me enough trauma. I need time away from you.¡±


    This was fair enough seeing as I had not seen him have dinner in a while. I didn¡¯t even know if he was even eating. The drink on the floor said a lot about his habits.


    ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve been yed over and over again by you,¡± he said and that hurt me. I really loved him, how could he say that?


    ¡°That¡¯s not true,¡± I said. ¡°I haven¡¯t yed you. If you will give me another chance I will prove to you that I am not such a bad person. I promise to be different.¡±


    He looked at me with skepticism. He didn¡¯t trust that I had good intentions.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll believe you when I see a certain change in you.¡±


    ¡°You should trust me,¡± I said. ¡°I am not like that anymore.¡±


    He shrugged. He still didn¡¯t believe me but at least he was willing to eat with me.


    We went to the bathroom first to clean up from the sex we had had before going down to the dining hall to see the children still sulking in their seats. They saw us together and immediately smiled.


    ¡°Yay! They¡¯re back!¡± La pped excitedly with the other children following in her direction.


    We settled down as I served us food while we ate as a real family. This had me smiling like a crazy person as I was happy this was the new normal for us.


    I had missed doing this. Since the incident we had been eating separately. Asher would spend his time mostly in his study and I would spend mine inside my room. The children were the only ones who were truly free, running about and living their best lives.


    I watched the triplets¡¯ faces as they smiled at us. They were now assured that nothing was wrong with our rtionship.


    After dinner, I offered to put the children to bed with Asher.


    This ted the children and we did that as a family.


    While I tucked in the children, Asher read the bedtime stories to them. One by one, they slept and soon enough, we were standing at the edge of their beds watching them sleep.


    ¡°They are so cute¡­¡± I started to say as he walked out of the room without looking back at me.


    This hurt me so much that I did not know if I was to follow him or ignore him back.


    He was still mad at me even when we had sex few minutes ago.


    I felt terrible.


    I know what I had done was wrong, I couldn¡¯t stop beating myself about the fact that his reputation had been ruined by my findings.


    ¡°Asher,¡± I ran after him but he was already climbing the stairs. ¡°Asher, let¡¯s talk about this.¡±


    He didn¡¯t turn to look at me since he was still mad at me. I watched him walk through the halls and get into his room before mming the door shut.


    He was done for the night.


    At least I was grateful he had agreed to have dinner with me and the children. He had put the children¡¯s minds at ease.


    There had to be something I could do to make him hate me less than he did now. I entered my room to think behind closed doors.


    What could I do for him that would make him love me more?


    That was when it hit me. His birthday wasing soon. This was going to be a momentous asion for him.


    I could use this opportunity to make something amazing for him.


    Perhaps I would cook for him and get him something nice afterwards.


    I had never cooked for anyone that wasn¡¯t my children before. Sure warming and buying foods but not cooking from scratch.


    This would be my first time. And I had not baked for anyone that wasn¡¯t a customer, not even for Travis when we lived together.


    I would do this as a sign that I was sorry for messing up.


    I would cook and bake him a cake which he would love. Maybe as a copy of his face on the front.


    With this thought in mind, I went to sleep, waking up the next morning to be on my way out of bed.


    While having my bath, I scrolled through the designs I would use but I couldn¡¯t find anyone which would speak to him. I needed something more exotic. Something he would look at with jaw dropping awe.


    Calling my assistant, she sent me some of the famous pieces I had made over the years but even those were not good enough.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just improvise then,¡± I said to myself before walking out of the room to change into my clothing.


    ***


    The kitchen was busy with me turning the servants into my personal workers. They ran around under my tutge as I used them to my advantage.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let that spread out,¡± I said to a maid. ¡°Take it out.¡±


    Walking to the next maid to tap her on the back. ¡°Ma¡¯am?¡± she asked with scared eyes.


    ¡°What are you doing? Romancing the batter? Beat it!¡±


    They all did what they could before I headed for my own table to concentrate on the meal I was making for him.


    His special day was going to be wonderful by the time I would be done.


    I would treat him as my special man on this wonderful day.


    The door opened with him entering with widened eyes as he was very confused.


    ¡°Asher,¡± I smiled. ¡°Good morning.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    But he was more confused at what we were doing than my greeting.


    ¡°Zendaya? What are you still doing here?¡± he asked like I was supposed to be out of the house or something.

 Chapter 122

    Asher¡¯s POV


    I didn¡¯t expect that she would be here in the kitchen doing anything by this time. Normally, she was out of the house before it hit a certain time. It was like clockwork.


    She didn¡¯t even wait for a minute before she would be out of the house, however now she was around I found this to be strange. It was unlike her. Even more was the fact that the workers gathered everywhere and worked with her.


    I had called for them in the main house but they had not been avable to me. They had been missing. This had me worried before I got out of bed to see the entire ce empty.


    I could hear the buzz from the kitchen so I followed it and here I was to see them all huddled in here.


    Zendaya was at the edge of the kitchen throwing orders which was so like her. I smiled at this before catching myself and walking in to lock eyes with her.


    ¡°Asher,¡± she smiled at me. ¡°Good morning.¡±


    I was more confused at what was going on and I looked around to understand what they were doing. Were they baking or cooking? I couldn¡¯t tell, but whatever they were doing, it seemed odd.


    ¡°Zendaya? What are you still doing here?¡±


    She was visibly confused when I asked that but it was because I did not expect her to be here with me.


    ¡°And are you¡­ cooking?¡± I had never seen her do that. This was a surprise to me. I was very sure I had not seen her cook before. This was a strange thing for me. All I could do was marvel at what she was doing.


    Not once had I even tasted a food she had made herself.


    ¡°How about you go and sit down in the dining room and I will be there with you?¡± she smiled as I nodded before leaving.


    I wanted to leave the house as usual but I decided to stick around and do what she asked. Maybe she had something else in mind. Whatever it was, I wanted to find where this would lead to.


    While there, I watched a few shows on the television before she appeared with the food on a trolley, arranging it on the table.


    ¡°This is¡­ surprising,¡± I said looking at the meal before me which was looking delicious. I couldn¡¯t wait to give it a try but I was still mad at her. I decided to hold myself back from doing anything like eating the food until she would give me an exnation for why she had done what she did.


    ¡°Come on,¡± she smiled, settling down beside me. ¡°You should eat up.¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    I didn¡¯t want to. This was how she had gotten me through her kindness. She had not been kind, she had been a menace to me but I had not seen it. I had been blinded by what I could see. That would not happen again.


    She was only here to take away the little joy I had in me. If I sumbed to her¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said to me. ¡°I really am, Asher. I don¡¯t know how to apologize even more. I¡¯ve tried talking to you, pleading with you and this meal is an apology for what I¡¯ve done.


    Please don¡¯t hold your grudges against me for so long. At least see that I¡¯m trying and forgive me. I already exined to you that my evidence against you was in the beginning. Now I am very sure that I have made a mistake.


    After falling for you, I shelved that file and moved on but I should have deleted it. That was my mistake. I know that now. But I¡¯m asking you to forgive me for that and at least eat the meal I made for you.¡±


    Her apology was touching and I epted it before taking a bite of what she had made.


    While eating, I was astounded by how good it was. I had reluctantly taken the first bite but this second one was different. I took another bite and another with widened eyes.


    ¡°This is wonderful!¡± I pped in excitement before taking back myposure.


    ¡°Thank you so much,¡± she beamed at my words.


    I suddenly felt guilty over the stress I had put her through. I should have been kinder but somehow I had not been that kind of a man. I had instead been a little too harsh.


    ¡°How about you eat with me?¡± I smiled. ¡°Besides, I¡¯d love it if you would do that with me. I wouldn¡¯t want you to stress yourself for me.¡±


    She nodded, getting out her hand to take a spoon as I saw the burn mark on her hand.


    Grabbing her wrist, I noticed the burn was fresh. ¡°Did you get this while cooking?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± she nodded.


    ¡°Maids!¡± I yelled as they all ran out from the kitchen. ¡°First aid box! Now!¡±


    They ran in different directions before getting me what I had asked for.


    I tore through the box before getting the ointment needed for her body.


    ¡°You have to be careful next time,¡± I said, fixing up her wounds. ¡°Let me see the other hand.¡±


    ¡°Good morning mum and dad,¡± I heard three little voices chirp by the edge of the table. The triplets were awake.


    ¡°Hey angels,¡± I smiled. Their wide eyes filled with so much uncertainty and love.


    They sat around the table as I dished the food for everyone to eat. I loved this morning. It was better than dinner yesterday.


    I had taken a long time to actually think about what she had told me yesternight. It had been a long discussion but it was one that had brought my mind to the present situation.


    Maybe I was taking my anger to another level.


    She had done it and there was nothing that could be done. It was to forgive and eat the whole family.


    I had work but I could stay a while longer with them.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to bete for work?¡± she asked but I shook my head.

 Chapter 123

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    After dinner, I led him to his room while he seemed to want to talk to me. He would turn to me from time to time but wouldn¡¯t do anything.


    ¡°Do you want to talk about it?¡± I asked but he shook his head.


    ¡°I¡¯m just d you made me something,¡± he smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you could bake or even cook. I have heard stories but¡­¡±


    Who could me him? I had hidden that part of myself away from him and everyone around me. I didn¡¯t want anyone to know I could do anything but look pretty.


    I was happy he liked the thing I had done for him. If it was his birthday I would do something better. But it wasn¡¯t his birthday. It was just a random day.


    ¡°You¡¯re alreadyte for work,¡± I said to him as he shrugged.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°I know you warned me so don¡¯t gloat yet,¡± he chuckled. ¡°I brought this upon myself. I do want to spend more time with you.¡±


    Those were words I did not know I would hear again. I had so many ns for the day with him but he needed to go to work and I needed to stay home with the children.


    ¡°But you have to go,¡± I smiled as he nodded.


    We hugged which led to us kissing and his phone ringing.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got to take that,¡± he said. I nodded and left the room for my room.


    At least we were at peace.


    When I entered my room, I looked out of the window to enjoy the morning breeze coupled with the sun.


    This was the perfect time to call Aurora and tell her that I was home and she could visit.


    We could bond and do what we had missed doing over time.


    ¡°Hey,¡± I said after picking my phone and calling.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± she answered with a chirpy tone. ¡°You¡¯re up early.¡±


    ¡°You talk like I don¡¯t get up early.¡±


    ¡°We grew up together, you¡¯ve never been an early riser.¡±


    ¡°I had a few years away from you guys to grow on my own. Don¡¯t forget that.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± she said before a cold silence brewed between us.


    ¡°So I was wondering¡­ if you aren¡¯t too busy today, how about youe over and visit.¡±


    That was all she needed before she started to get chattery about what she was going to wear and do and all of that.


    ¡°How about I leave you to do your stuff while I get back to my life?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± she yelled, turning off the call.


    I walked to the mirror to see how much I had changed. This was a crazy moment for me. I had gone from someone who didn¡¯t know what to do with her life to someone who was very intent on being the best.


    When I was done admiring myself, I went to the bathroom to shower.


    ***


    I had juste out of the shower when a knock on the door had me opening it.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, there is someone in the house looking for you,¡± the maid said.


    ¡°Who is that?¡± I was curious. I knew who would visit since we had already nned a date but I had to know who was here for me.


    ¡°She said she is your sister.¡±


    ¡°Tell her I¡¯ll be down with her in a minute.¡±


    She nodded before leaving as I closed the door.


    I rushed to dress up thinking of how long it had been since we had seen each other. I know we had seen each other a few days ago but it didn¡¯t count.


    When I was done, I started for the living room.


    I found her looking at the pictures on the wall.


    ¡°Hey,¡± I smiled. She turned and we hugged. Standard sister procedure for people who were still estranged to each other.


    ¡°You look¡­ good,¡± she chuckled nervously.


    ¡°Yep, you look good too.¡± I said back.


    The children heard my voice and ran out of the room to ask me questions just as they saw the woman.


    ¡°Wow,¡± she marveled. ¡°You got three. I know about them but I¡¯m still amazed to see them right now. It¡¯s still like a dream.¡±


    ¡°It was for me when I gave birth to them. Either way, children, here is your aunty Aurora. She is my sister.¡±


    They all gaped at her in shock.


    ¡°You have a sister!¡± they all squealed in shock. They had not expected that from me.


    ¡°Yes, yes,¡± I smiled. ¡°And Aurora, here are the triplets. Landon and Luca are the men and the charming littledy is La.¡±


    I watched them interact, happy that they were getting to know each other. This was going to be a wonderful time to get them acquainted.


    While they yed a bit, La quipped, ¡°Where are your children so we can y with them?¡±


    I watched Aurora¡¯s face go from joy to sadness very quickly.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± I asked the woman who looked at me with sad eyes.


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    This was a sensitive subject from what I could see.


    ¡°Hey kids, how about you three run to the room and get me my phone?¡± I said to them as they all ran away. I turned to her and wondered what was making her sad. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± she sighed. ¡°I feel like a terrible person right now.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been trying with my husband for a while now to get kids but we can¡¯t.¡±


    I was saddened by this.


    ¡°Have you tried alternatives?¡±


    ¡°I have tried everything I¡­¡±


    She got interrupted by Delia¡¯s father screaming at the gates.


    The children returned with what I had sent them to get as I walked to the door to see him there screaming.


    ¡°Hey, Aurora, how about you take the children inside while I deal with this?¡± I said.


    She shook her head and took the children to their room as I went out to talk to the man in private.

 Chapter 124

    Delia¡¯s father


    I was in debt now after everything I had done to pay off those stupid taxes which I had not even managed to finish. I had also managed to get the charges dropped but in the end I had lost all my properties and even the shares in mypany.


    This hurt me so bad all I could do was cry myself everytime I had the chance to do so. What was going on? How could this have happened to me?


    Ever since that rumor about my tax evasion happened, I had not been seen the same way again as everyone had seen me as a disgrace and an embarrassment. My ego had run into the ground.


    I was mad at this. Asher could have protected me. He was my inw for crying out loud. How could he leave me to the wolves?


    The highest he could do was leave me on bail. What was that going to do? I was poor, all my properties were gone and I didn¡¯t know where to start.


    Even my mates didn¡¯t respect me anymore and these stupid guards had looked down on me while I entered Asher¡¯s home.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± I yelled out loud just as someone came out of the house and it turned out to be that bitch Zendaya.


    She had a smug look on her face. She was a whore. A cheap, lying, dirty, scandalous witch. If I had my way I would kill her off.


    She had entered our lives to take over what my daughter had built with the president but I would not allow that.


    She even had the audacity to have me thrown by security thest time. Seeing her here brought a little fear into my body as I didn¡¯t know if she would decide to throw me out or leave me be.


    There was only one way to find out, I was going to engage with her.


    ¡°You stupid witch,¡± I said in anger. ¡°You think you cane in here and take over from my daughter? She is the First Lady. What are you?¡±


    ¡°I was Asher¡¯s first wife,¡± she said with a calm I hated. ¡°I also have three of his babies. What does your daughter have again besides taking over from where I left and having no children?¡±


    ¡°How dare you?!¡± I growled. ¡°I will have you thrown out of here in no time.¡±


    ¡°I would like that but going through your data on how many taxes you¡¯ve evaded over the years makes me wonder how manypanies you¡¯ve ripped off. Also, should I have given the press that information too?¡±


    That was when it hit me. She was the one who had released that information. How could she have known? I covered my tracks so well that no one could have seen it.


    ¡°You dirty¡­¡± I rushed to have her strangled as a guard stepped in, pushing me away.


    She had been the source of my life being ruined. This was all her fault. I had lost everything because of her.


    She had to pay with her life.


    ¡°Get him out of here,¡± she ordered the guards around the house. ¡°And don¡¯t let him back in this house ever again!¡±


    The guards grabbed my arm as I struggled against their strong hands.


    I was powerless against him. All I could do was watch as the house got farther and farther from me before I was thrown out of thepound.


    The guards stood in front of the gate with their arms crossed.


    ¡°Keep it moving sir,¡± a guard said, his deep voice growing menacingly.


    There was no need to engage with them. I would lose.


    While walking home since my car had also been taken away, I had my phone buzzing by the credit cardpanies calling me.


    ¡°Hello,¡± I picked the call.


    ¡°Hello sir, your ck card status has been declined and all expenses made on the ount have been paused. Do pay for all the expenses you put on the items through another means, thank you.¡±


    The call went off as I growled and punched the fence in anger.


    That little bitch had ruined my life. This was all her fault. She was going to pay for it.


    ***


    Delia¡¯s POV


    ¡°You!¡± I yelled to an attendant. ¡°Come here.¡±


    He walked to me with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Wipe that smile off your face,¡± I said before pointing to the most expensive item on the rack. It was in a league of its own and since I had seen it on television, I wanted it. ¡°How much is that?¡±


    ¡°That is worth a million ma¡¯am,¡± he said with wide eyes. ¡°But that one there is an art piece. It¡¯s not part of the clot¡­¡±


    I grabbed his cor. ¡°You will call the manager for me this instant or you will pay with your worthless life. Do you hear me?¡±


    He nodded and rushed off to get the manager who sold it to me for the price I wanted.


    I went around the store getting more things that I wanted and when I was done, I excitedly headed for the cashier.


    They were going to know who I was. I was done with my shopping anyway.


    It would not be bad to spend my time going over the items I had bought with the entire store staring at me.


    I loved the attention.


    I gave my credit which she swiped hurriedly after seeing it was a ck card.


    It beeped weird as she looked at me.


    ¡°What is it?¡± I asked. ¡°Is your machine broken?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ declined ma¡¯am,¡± she said as I raised a brow.


    ¡°Excuse me?¡± That had never happened to me before. This was the first time my card was being declined. ¡°What do you even mean?¡±


    The woman tried again just as I saw the male assistant smirking with pride. He loved the way I was panicking. This was bad for me, I sighed.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°Try the card again.¡±

 Chapter 125

    Delia¡¯s POVPlease check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Try again!¡± I yelled at the top of my lungs. I was not going toe into this establishment and be embarrassed like this. No, there had to be an exnation.


    This was the first time I was having my card declined. This was sorely a mistake and nothing more. Their machine had to be the one having issues. My card was in its unlimited stage. If there were any issues with it, my bank would have called me.


    In fact, they would not call me, they would call Sinir since he was the one who filled the ount with money on a regr basis.


    I hated having to stay in front of all these people and exin myself so I looked at the cashier who smirked at me evilly.


    ¡°Wipe that stupid smirk off your face and try it again,¡± I growled.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, we have tried it twice now and it¡­¡± she tried to exin stupid things to me but I was not having it. She was going to do as I wanted and she was not going to argue with me.


    ¡°Again!¡± I yelled as the woman tried it again but it didn¡¯t work. She gave me the card which I exchanged for my second card. ¡°Here, try this one.¡±


    She was skeptical about doing it but she looked at her manager who nodded before looking at me.


    She did it again as it made the funny sound. Declined.


    The manager ordered for the clothes to be returned with the million dor item I had taken.


    ¡°No, wait, I can pay,¡± I said as the manager walked away from me with his assistants going back to their business.


    Now I was screwed. This was the first time this was happening to me. How was this possible?


    The people in the store stared at me like a sore loser. This was uneptable. How would they know who I was if they kept staring at me like that. I was prepared to give them who I was. I would tell them who I truly was and they would hear me say it.


    But when I opened my mouth to say it, the security came to me with a worried look on their face.


    ¡°What is it?!¡± I growled at them. ¡°I¡¯ve given everything that belongs to the store.¡±


    ¡°Not quite,¡± he said, taking the coat I had won from the store. This was so embarrassing I could feel my face turning red with anger.


    No, how would I recover from this? There was no way I would do that here.


    When I had given the coat back, I walked out of the store in anger, filled with disbelief and embarrassment.


    ¡°Stupid store,¡± I grunted getting into my car.


    I called my father on the line but no one answered. This was new. He was always on his phone.


    I decided to look through the notification and see so many messages about things that I was not getting.


    I called Iris for her to rify.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on?¡± I asked her. ¡°I¡¯m getting so many notifications about things that I don¡¯t even know about. What have I missed? Did something happen?¡±


    Iris told me all that happened and all I could do was scream at each juncture until I felt a piercing headache. What was going on?


    I knew who must have done this nonsense. It had to either be Asher or Zendaya. There was no in between. This was their doing.


    I was going to do worse than this to them. They would regret doing this to my father. He had not even done anything wrong. Couldn¡¯t Asher forgive him and have the taxes wiped outpletely? He was the president. He hadn¡¯t power to do that.


    Why would he keep that against my father? He was mean and selfish and wicked.


    ¡°I¡¯ming home,¡± I growled over the phone as Iris cheered her on.


    I switched off the phone. I wasing home whether they liked it or not. I was done with this stupid trip.


    I was going home.


    My phone rang out as I looked at it to find my dad calling back.


    Finally!


    ¡°Dad? I heard the news. Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I am sweetie,¡± he said with a weak voice.


    ¡°I am so happy for that. Also, why did my credit card get declined? I need to buy new things and I can¡¯t anymore.¡±


    This set him off as he started to scream on the phone.


    ¡°You know how much you¡¯ve wasted while on that stupid trip?! You think it was your little husband funding it?! He gives you little money there to top it off but I was the one fully funding everything. Your extravagant lifestyle and your stupid spending will not be the death of me.¡±


    ¡°But dad?!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you ever bring this topic again to me or else I will teach you a heavy lesson. I will not go to jail because of you. Whatever you have gotten, I suggest you send it back. For now, you are on your own.


    ¡°I already have too many problems going on with me. I have taxes to pay, I just got out of a holding cell, don¡¯t test me this time Delia.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ming home,¡± I said angrily as I switched off the call and threw the phone to the side of the chair.


    How could he treat me like that? This was terrible. Very terrible. There had to be a way around all of this.


    I switched on the car and drove off. I remembered I had ordered some bags from an online store.


    I checked the order to see they had been canceled.


    ¡°No!¡± I yelled. Why was he so cruel to me? ¡°No.¡±


    No, this was not his fault. This was Zendaya¡¯s fault and Asher¡¯s fault. If Asher truly loved me he would not let me suffer like this but he didn¡¯t so I was here going through this tough time.

 Chapter 126

    Asher¡¯s POV


    It was my birthday and I was excited for what the day held for me. I was taking the day off since it was my birthday as the entire country was celebrating my birthday as a presidential day.


    I smiled while getting up, yawning and stretching just as the sounds of running feet were heard approaching my door.


    Suddenly the door burst open with the triplets and Zendaya entering with arge cake and a trolley of assorted meals on it.


    ¡°Happy birthday!¡± They shouted.


    ¡°Oh thank you so much,¡± I smiled at them as they got the table for the bed and started to arrange the food on the table for me.


    I hugged the triplets, thanking them so much for the birthday surprise just as they started to sing the birthday song for me.


    When Zendaya was done serving me the food, I looked to her arm to find it burnt¡­ again. What was she doing to get her arm burnt?


    ¡°Did you cook it yourself again?¡± I asked as she recalled her arm to herself.


    She looked guilty with the way she averted her gaze from me.


    ¡°Hey,¡± I put a hand under her chin. ¡°Thank you. I really appreciate this.¡±


    Her face lit up. She was happy that I appreciated the efforts she put into making the delicious meals for me.


    I took up one of the meat and chewed on it. It wasparable to the food I would get from a world ss chef.


    With excitement over how the rest of the meals would taste, I started to eat.


    The tripletsughed as I spent the timeughing and making fun of them before looking at Zendaya who was at the edge of the bed, watching us with a sad smile on her face. She was feeling left out. I could feel it.


    ¡°Hey,¡± I smiled at her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you join us over here?¡±


    She stood up while I pointed to my side for her to sit.


    ¡°Alright, you three should leave me be with your mother for a while. Go have your baths or something,¡± I shooed away the children who ran out of the room, closing the door on their way out.


    We sat together but didn¡¯t say anything while I ate. I had so much to say to her but I didn¡¯t want to say anything. I was going to eat while my brain created a scenario of impossible things to say to her.


    When I was done, she stood up and carried my empty tes to the trolley to leave.


    ¡°Happy birthday,¡± she smiled before heading to the door.


    ¡°Thank you so much for the meal,¡± I said to her. ¡°I have no idea you could make this good of a meal except when you did it thest time. And this was even better than thest time. I wonder what other surprises you¡¯re hiding from me.¡±


    She turned to give me a naughty smile. ¡°You¡¯re soon going to find out.¡±


    You cunning woman, I thought to myself to realize that I was grinning like a goat at her.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    She exited the room, closing the door when she was gone.


    I leaned back in bed to see that the day was already taking a wonderful turn. How good could it get? It was about to get better, I thought to myself. This could get better than myst birthday but I wasn¡¯t going to conclude yet.


    I would let it y out first before doing anything.


    I liked it whenever Zendaya showed that side of her that was resourceful. It made me feel like I was knowing more about her and she was more than just a pretty face and a hot body.


    It made me feel like a man who had fallen in love with one of the smartest and most skillful women in the world.


    She was so smart she had dug up the information which could put me down for days. She was that good. She could wipe out my political aspirants without it being a joke. I could actually use her skills in the most offensive ways possible.


    I got to my feet to look out of my window and sniff in the fresh breeze. It was good to be the president since I could do whatever I wanted. Being the president gave me some kind of immunity to a lot of things even when it made me a target for hate and so many other things.


    I had my bath and dressed up in casual clothing to wee anyone who woulde over to see me.


    Of course so many people would show up. I was the president. They would want to wish me a happy birthday and I was to be ready for them.


    My phone buzzed as I saw Delia calling. She was not to call me. She must have heard the news now. I didn¡¯t want any negative energy so I blocked her. Nothing was going to ruin my day for me.


    ***


    That afternoon, I went to an organized luncheon with the monsters and the politicians. I found wealthy people and governors there to celebrate with me.


    So many congrattions flew into the air as this was one of the few times I had something like this happen to me in the year.


    At least, people were going to celebrate with me and forget about the scandal which had happened in the past. This was my day after all.


    I noticed some ruckus happening outside the party which was disorganizing as I was on my way home.


    I found some of the reporters outside and one of them screamed something to me which had me frowning.


    ¡°Would you be able to run for another term after the scandal which had broken out, sir?!¡±


    I wondered what he was talking about. That story was gone and it was no longer in the present. This was my birthday, let them give up.

 Chapter 127

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    I was watching the television about the president¡¯s party when I saw the question being asked. This hit me hard. Seeing him frown and angry on the day he was supposed to be happy had me gritting my teeth.


    ¡°Damn you Travis,¡± I growled. This was all his fault. The same way Asher would me me until he died is the same way I would me Travis for being the reason this was there. I would have gone through this without any problem if I had just deleted this stupid file.


    Instead I had saved it in myptop. Now I was stuck with an eternity of guilt and shame.


    So was the president since his entire secret was out.


    The question asked by the reporter could run the rest of his day. I wondered how he would act if he came back to me. Would he even want to talk to me or would he be angry that I had caused this much problem?


    How tactless could this reporter be to have hit the man with such a low blow?


    Asher on the television only frowned for a while before turning to the camera to smile with his presidential smile which gave off a symbol of hope and faith.


    It was the type of smile he gave on his campaign trails.


    ¡°I have faith in the people that the scandal was used by malicious people,¡± he said with a deep confident voice. ¡°And I know that the people who trusted in me would support me no matter what. This is only a minor setback brought up by my opposition.


    ¡°Such a low blow if you ask me. I would never do this to any of them. However, I proudly dere that I will run for another term and I will do my best to be worthy of the people¡¯s vote. So fear not, citizens! For I will be here to continue my good work for the country.¡±


    Everyone pped and cheered and even I couldn¡¯t stop myself from smiling after he was done saying that.


    He was very smart from turning that around to his favor. I couldn¡¯t imagine doing the same thing when I would be asked that in that kind of situation. I would be stuck with what to say. I was sure I would even fumble my words and try to run into my car.


    I was not like him. He was too good at this. This was part of why he was the president, to haveeback likes for this.


    He already had too much experience, of course he would have something to say.


    This was time to give him his evening surprise when he would get home.


    I was excited to see how he would receive it. At least that stupid reporter had not ruined anything yet.


    ***


    Asher¡¯s POV


    I waved to the cheering crowd before getting into my car as my driver took me home.


    On my way there all I could think about was how I had dodged a bullet.


    That was a very close call. They were all waiting for me to fumble and if I had done that they would have used it in their articles as that would be used during the next campaign.


    Being a quick thinker and someone who was smart, I had turned this around to my favor.


    The cheers had been a bonus but I was d I had actually said something.


    No one was going to ruin my day. Even when the scandal was still in people¡¯s faces, I would not let it ruin my day, not even by a long shot.


    Well, the surprises were done for the day, I thought, leaning back in my seat.


    It was time to go home and rest. Even Zendaya had outdone herself by that morning surprise meal. As soon as I got home, Zendaya jumped out of the house with a piece of cloth on her hand.


    ¡°Hey,¡± she smiled. ¡°I saw the interview. Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I said, hugging her just as she used the piece of cloth around my eyes. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Just hush and follow me,¡± she said. That was weird. Was the surprise not over? Was there something else I was missing?


    She led me into the house as I could hear whispers and tumbles around me but couldn¡¯t see anything due to being temporarily blind.


    ¡°Stairs,¡± she said as I nodded, following her leadership up the stairs.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    As usual I wanted to go to my room which was by the right but she led me to the left.


    I never went to the left on my own and I started to wonder where she was taking me to.


    There were so many rooms there and I couldn¡¯t ce my hand on one.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡± she asked me but I was not ready. I just wanted to see what she had nned for me.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I gave the response anyone would give in that situation.


    She got rid of the blindfold as everything got too bright for a second before everyone screamed in my ears.


    ¡°Surprise!¡±


    Right in front of me was a cozy setting in therge cinema I rarely used. It was a surprise movie night with the children and this was what I needed. I just wanted toe back from that chaos outside to my home and rx with my children. I wanted this.


    I got down on the chair and held the triplets in my arms while watching Zendaya put on the movie. It was very funny watching her fumble around but when I was tired of seeing her do it, I started to give her verbal instructions on how to do it.


    But as usual, she was headstrong and I let getting responses of, ¡°I know how to do it.¡±


    ¡°I love you mother,¡± I said to the triplets while watching her fall around.


    Finally she got the movie on and she sat down.

 Chapter 128

    Asher¡¯s POV


    After the movie, I received a gift from Zendaya that I had never expected from her. She was the only one who remembered that I loved having pieces like this and she was the only one who knew about my hobbies.


    ¡°You remembered,¡± I smiled, almost bursting out in tears.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always known you like your star wars collection and your figurines,¡± she smiled. ¡°You might be the president, but deep down, you¡¯re just another Star Wars fan and a fan of fast cars.¡±


    She had gotten me a big box of the Star Wars collection. Thetest version of it. And the cars in the second boxes were the ones with the convertible tires. It was amazing to look at and I couldn¡¯t help but hug her with a kiss.


    To those around me, they would think me crazy for loving such a worthless thing. But to me, they were the best gifts ever. Not the million dor parties, or the best celebrity gifts coulde close to what she had given to me.


    ¡°I also got you¡­¡± she smiled, getting a book of one of my old mentors for me.


    ¡°No way!¡± I gasped.


    ¡°Yes way. And I also had it signed.¡±


    I opened the page to see his signature on it. How had she done all of this? This was overkill.


    ¡°Thank you so much baby,¡± I smiled, drawing her in for a kiss just as the triplets gave me their own gifts of drawings and letters.


    ¡°Alright, you three should say goodnight to your father and let me take you to bed,¡± she said to the triplets who grumbled before following her to the entrance of the cinema.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    This was a wonderful birthday. I looked at the pieces and started to assemble them. They were easier than thest ones I had done.


    ¡°Hey,¡± I heard her call from the door while she was alone. ¡°Meet me in the dining hall in a few minutes.¡±


    Now this was something worth doing. I don¡¯t know why she wanted me to do that but I was not going to argue against this sexy woman. I would do whatever she wanted from me.


    I waited for a few minutes before joining her in her room as she had suggested.


    When I climbed down the stairs to the dining hall, I found her dressed in a very nice dress and on the dinner table was food. Different delicacies. It was dinner for two with two sses and wine. It was almost like a dining restaurant. It had a romantic feel to it.


    I took one look at the food and suddenly felt sad. She must have stressed herself to do this.


    She noticed my frustration and replied, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be worried about any of this. I let the maids cook this time. And I supervised so you shouldn¡¯t worry. It¡¯s a wonderful meal.¡±


    Iughed after hearing this. It wasn¡¯t a bad start.


    ¡°I like your dress,¡± Iplimented the flowery tone it had.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    She stepped close to me, leaning in for a kiss when I remembered what Travis had said to me in that cell.


    This was the wrong time to think about it but I couldn¡¯t help myself. This had me stepping away from her as I immediately felt bad for even considering kissing her.


    The thought of her deceiving me in the past had me rethinking my decision as I took a step back.


    She looked at me with sad eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± I sighed. ¡°I¡¯m just¡­ I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong.¡±


    I lied. I knew what was wrong but I didn¡¯t want to tell her. It could ruin the mood between us.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± she smiled, however, I didn¡¯t know if this was a lie or the genuine truth. A lot of that had been flying around these days. ¡°I do hope you will open up after some time. Also, I¡¯m sorry for all that¡¯s happened in the past.


    ¡°Even today was almost ruined by thy single mistake so I do apologize for it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that,¡± I sighed. I was going toe clean. There was no need to hide it anyway. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m going to trust you after such betrayal.¡±


    She was not happy hearing it.


    ¡°I love you Asher,¡± she said. ¡°I really do. When I had created that file to send out, back then I had been blinded by rage and anger and the feeling of being alone and betrayed by everyone I ever knew.


    ¡°That was why I went after you. I was hurt and I didn¡¯t care who I would hurt after. I went after my parents, my siblings, my parentspany, my ex boyfriend, my ex best friend, and the next person who had caused me pain. You.¡±


    ¡°At that point, I wanted everyone to suffer what I had suffered. I didn¡¯t care who I hurt and how I hurt the person, so long as I would get what I wanted. Revenge. I thought the world had turned against me and I did not even know you had any feelings for me.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t even know you loved me. I love you now and I will always love you. So whether you don¡¯t love me anymore due to a mistake I made when I hated you, then so be it. But I will not stop trying to make you see that I love you and still have feelings for you.¡±


    I could not say anything. While she spoke, I looked away. I didn¡¯t want to feel anything. She did not mean to hurt me now but she had done it.


    The thought of her harboring thoughts like these in her mind made me know that she was a dangerous person to have by my side. But not when she was against me.


    I had been brought out to the public due to what had happened. All I could do now was groan in agony at the pain she caused.

 Chapter 129

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    When I was done saying everything I had in my heart, he didn¡¯t say anything but stayed there standing still. I felt sad thinking about the ship that had sailed and now I was back to being broken.


    The difference between now and my past when I was angry wasn¡¯t far-fetched. The fact that I had betrayed him and caused him so much pain was what hurt him.


    I decided to try my apology again. This time I prayed silently that he would ept it.


    ¡°Baby, I¡¯m so sorry. I didn¡¯t¡­¡± he leaned into me, crushing my face with his as his lips shed with mine. I felt his breath bounce against my face in a romantic way. This came as a shock to me. I had not seen thising.


    What was this love I was feeling? I wanted more from him. I wanted everything he could offer. I had not expected him to act this way after moving away from me earlier. Was this what love felt like? Had he forgiven me?


    No. There was no way he would forgive me like this. Thest time we had sex and he still hated me for my past. I had even gotten him so much and he still lived away from me.


    This kiss was going to be just like the others where he was having mixed feelings. He would love me now and hate me the next minute, being unsure of what he truly wanted.


    We stayed in our arms as he kissed me without holding back. It was almost like he didn¡¯t want to let me go. Maybe I was dreaming or maybe he was just using me for the meantime but either way, I loved this moment and didn¡¯t want it to end.


    When we were done for two minutes, he leaned away with a smile on his face while panting heavily. I looked up to him, feeling his palms against my cheeks.


    ¡°I could never let you go,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯ve exined enough. I was fighting within myself on my own part as this was partially my fault. If I had been more caring to you before you left maybe you would not have nned this evil thing against me.


    ¡°So yes, this is also my fault as well. Just the same way you gave me for all my past wrongs is the same way I will forgive you for your past wrong.


    ¡°In fact, if we¡¯re counting who wronged who more, I think I¡¯ll be out of the game because I did so many things to you that I can¡¯t even bring myself to forgive me.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I would have left me and done the same thing you did if I had the chance. I probably deserved it. I¡¯m sorry for everything. I was an ass. I was a terrible human being and for that, I ask that you forgive me for doing that.


    ¡°Either way, thank you so much for not being on my case about this and wanting to kill me from the beginning for that would have been a mess, but I¡¯m d you could move past the hatred for me and love me once again. Now please tell me why I wouldn¡¯t do the same for you.¡±


    Those words were beautifully put together and I fell in love with him again. This time I was sure he loved me.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± he said, leading me to the table as he drew open the chair for me to sit on while he rounded the table to sit on his own chair.


    While we had dinner, we talked about how his party had gone at the event. Who hade and why they had said to him.


    ¡°It was very funny seeing as I had met some of the people he made jokes about and we talked about them. I could onlyugh and imagine what he must have gone through while with them.


    After dinner, he helped me ce the tes in the kitchen before pulling me close to him as we kissed.


    From kissing, I could feel his hands going under my gown, but I was very much conscious of my environment, just in case one of the maids was lurking around the corner.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to my room,¡± I said to him to which he couldn¡¯t wait and he swooped me up and ran up the stairs.


    He dropped me on the bed, locked the door and went down on me making sure I came and was wet before he stripped his clothes off.


    He turned around to y songs for the mood before noticing his phone was dead from using through the night.


    He wore his briefs, carried me in his arms again and took me out of my room to his room.


    There he plugged in his phone which turned on immediately, connected the phone to the speaker and yed a soothing song while turning on the red lights.


    And just like a goat going to the ughter, he lured me in as I spread my legs for him to take off his briefs and fuck me like his life depended on it.


    I came multiple times before we fell on the bedughing at our crazy adventures.


    That night, I slept by his side, waking up the next morning to see that I was still in his bed.


    I turned to see him awake, smiling at me.


    ¡°Good morning sunshine,¡± he smiled at me, kissing my forehead as I smiled.


    ¡°Hey baby,¡± was all I could say with my croaked voice.


    ¡°This is your ce from now on. You should never leave my side,¡± his words were reassuring and I was ready to believe him.


    I felt like I was floating on the clouds when the door opened with the children jumping in. At that moment, I was d that we were both under the covers. Everything was perfect. I couldn¡¯t see it going wrong.

 Chapter 130

    Delia¡¯s POV


    Everything was horrible. I couldn¡¯t see it getting any better. How had I gotten to this point in my life? How was it that I was now a nobody?


    Now I was staying in Iris¡¯s family house which was smaller than my walk-in closet in Asher¡¯s home.


    ¡°This is extremely small,¡±ined to Iris, but what could she do about it but wail with me.


    ¡°You have to do whatever it takes to get back in your house or that bitch Zendaya would take over and you would be left with nothing. I do hope you understand what I¡¯m saying,¡± she said to me and I did.


    I would do anything to get back in my house. Anything to make sure I was back home. This was not my home. I was ufortable here.


    Somehow, due to the issue my father had with Asher and surprisingly Zendaya, I was banned from going to the presidential house. Now I didn¡¯t know if this was true but that was the news I had been told by one of the guards in the building.


    I had crashed with Iris, however, in the first few hours of me staying there I started to regret why I had wanted to stay with her in the first ce. It was small and ufortable.


    After this, I was ready to fight with him or Zendaya. Whoever woulde against me.


    I decided to go to the mansion to see Asher. He was going to exin to me why I was not allowed in my own mansion. After all, we were legally married. He was still my husband and I was still his wife. That skank he slept with was only a gold digger. And I would dispose of her soon.


    For now. It¡¯s important things first. I needed a better ce to sleep and my room in my mansion was just it.


    I was going to show him that I was no pushover. He wasn¡¯t going to bully me into submission.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back,¡± I said to Iris, getting to my feet as I was about to leave.


    ¡°Should Ie with you?¡± She asked. ¡°You know¡­ for back up.¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°No,¡± I smirked. ¡°This is going to be a husband and wife kind of fight so it¡¯s going to be awkward when I bring you around.¡±


    ¡°But Zendaya is going to be there with her kids. Can¡¯t Ie?¡±


    She made a really good point, but¡­ ¡°No. I¡¯ll let you know how it goes and of course I¡¯ll win because I never lose.¡±


    I ran out of the room and headed for the garage.


    I watched her from the window wave to me before I drove out of the garage and drove to the presidential mansion.


    He was going to exin to me why he would let a skank into the house but not me.


    Who did she think she was to steal my husband away? She had no idea what she was dealing with. If I wanted someone gone. I would do that to her.


    Whatever that stupid man has done to her kids had clearly not taught her enough lessons. She wanted more. I would give her more.


    She was going to pay with her life if it ever came down to it.


    I drove to the gate to have the guardsing to inspect my car which irritated me.


    ¡°What the fuck are you doing?¡± I iled my arms angrily. ¡°I live here. In case you have forgotten, I am literally the First Lady and the president is my husband. Why are you searching my car?¡±


    They all stared at each other before me.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ma¡¯am,¡± one of them answered, going back to his search. ¡°President¡¯s orders.¡±


    Fuck this, I grunted out of the car as I headed inside the mansion through the gate.


    I saw the triplets of that whore ying in the grounds as my insides churned with rage.


    ¡°Hey you,¡± I called to a guard.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am?¡± he answered.


    ¡°Those children¡­ throw them out now.¡± I ordered just as Zendaya and Asher got out of the house with smiles on their faces, looking like a real couple. How was he so happy with that skank? And he had never looked at me like that before.


    It was always with anger or with disgust but not with love.


    They were holding hands, looking like they were so much in love with each other.


    I could puke staring at them. I wanted this madness to end.


    ¡°Hey, you three, go with the nanny,¡± Zendaya said to them just as a woman ushered the children into the house.


    This was my cue to take out this trash. Asher was going to choose who he was going to keep around. Me, his legitimate wife or this whore.


    ¡°You stupid girl!¡± I growled in anger, getting the attention of the couple. ¡°You are a husband snatch, a man stealer and a cheap whore! Did you think you can get into my life with those children of yours and try to steal my husband?


    ¡°That will not work. Now I don¡¯t need to talk too much before you get pushed out as the skank you are.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing Delia?¡± Asher stepped in as I held up my hand to stop him from talking. I was not done with the woman before me.


    ¡°I will show you right now who the real First Lady is,¡± I grunted with rage.


    Just as I crossed the gap between us to engage with her physically, Asher stepped in, holding my arms and pushing me away with his strength.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you every your filthy hands on her,¡± he said coldly. ¡°I know all about your cheating and bad behaviors. Your parties and everything. I know all about it. But guess what, Zendaya is a thousand times better than you will ever be so stop trying so hard and leave already.¡±


    I had not expected this from him or seen thising.

 Chapter 131

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    I was shocked to see her waltz into the mansion like she owned the ce and talk to me like I was a newbie here. She was forgetting that I was here from the beginning. I was here as the first First Lady.


    It was the disrespect she gave out that almost had me strangling her but I kept my cool since Asher was intervening. I did not want to undermine his strength and authority. I would give him that respect.


    However, if she kept on running her mouth, I doubted that I would be able to control myself any further than I actually could.


    ¡°You bitch!¡± she yelled as I started to swear within me that if she called me that one more time, I would hit her. But she didn¡¯t stop there. She stopped attacking me and had to go for my children. She was just like her father.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Now I could see that the apple doesn¡¯t fall too far from the tree. She referenced my children to things I didn¡¯t like.


    ¡°If you keep doing this, I¡¯m going to lose my temper,¡± I warned her but she refused to listen. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about my children. Whatever you have to say, say it to me. Leave them out of this.¡±


    ¡°Why? Those mini skunks and slut would one day grow to be like you. I can¡¯t wait to break every bone in their¡­¡± I didn¡¯t care what she had to say as my hand lost control, smacking her across the cheek made her reeking backwards in shock.


    ¡°How dare you?!¡± I yelled in rage. ¡°Do you know me or my children?! Then how dare you talk to them in such a manner?! Don¡¯t piss me off.¡±


    She held her cheeks in rage, staring at Asher like she wanted him to do anything.


    ¡°The minute you take any action against my children, I will make sure I use everything within my power to destroy you. Trust me, I will not only destroy you, your father is going to feel it down to his grave. Stay away from me or my friends and family.¡±


    That was a threat I could keep. Who did she think she was toe against me? She didn¡¯t know who I was. Or what I was capable of doing.


    ¡°Hey baby,¡± Asher said to me in a calm manner, rubbing my shoulder. ¡°You should go inside. I¡¯ll handle Delia.¡±


    Now I didn¡¯t know if he was telling the truth or just bluffing but since he was telling me what he wanted me to hear, I was going to listen to his words and do what he wanted.


    I was done with her anyway. She was nothing to me. She didn¡¯t know she had crossed a line she could not uncross. I would deal with her.


    I listened to Asher and walked into the house as he walked in with me. I thought it was over when Delia walked in with him.


    Instead of me sticking around and finding out what he was doing, I walked to the hallway to eavesdrop on the conversation they would have.


    ¡°Please tell me you¡¯re going to have that dumb girl and her children removed,¡± she said to the man.


    ¡°That woman is better than you will ever be Delia,¡± he sighed. ¡°She¡¯s not even trying and she¡¯s beating you. You are not at her level. Shouldn¡¯t you know by now you¡¯re ying a losing game? She has everything you don¡¯t and she¡¯s also ready to be a responsible woman.


    ¡°You on the other hand don¡¯t even live like a normal person. All you do is go around spending money. That is not the way to live.¡±


    I watched her walk to Asher, putting her thighs between his legs in an attempt to seduce him. This had me fuming with anger but I had to stay hidden.


    ¡°What does she have that I don¡¯t?¡± she asked, cing her hands on his chest with a sultry tone. ¡°I can give you anything you want. I can make you fall in love with me.¡±


    He grabbed her two hands away from his chest as he walked back to stare at her in disgust.


    ¡°This is beneath you,¡± he spat in anger. ¡°I¡¯ll be sending mywyers to you with the divorce papers and after that there would be no need to do anything other than to go to court.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± she gasped. ¡°Asher¡­ what are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°What does it look like?¡± he chuckled. ¡°Regaining my freedom of course. Now you have two options which I will give to you. You can either make a fuss about it and try to swindle your way out of it but I will win in the end. Or you can go with what I¡¯ve told you.


    ¡°If you try to escape from the country and refuse to sign the papers, then I as the president will make a neww just for you, punishing you. So there is no escape now. Peacefully sign the papers when it¡¯s given to you and let me live away from you.¡±


    ¡°How dare you?!¡± she screeched just as Asher made gestures to his security to have her removed from the property.


    While she was being removed forcefully, the man sighed audibly and started to walk towards the hallways where I was hiding.


    I didn¡¯t want him to catch me there so I jumped out which started him.


    ¡°Is she gone?¡± I asked pretending like I didn¡¯t know she was dragged out.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± he smiled. ¡°I already know you were waiting and listening.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± I apologized now I had been caught. ¡°I didn¡¯t want¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey,¡± he ced a hand on my shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s okay. And I promise to protect you and the children no matter what. The four of you are important to me.¡±


    We hugged before going to see the children in their room.


    They all asked me if I was in the mood to go out for dinner to which I nodded.

 Chapter 132

    Asher¡¯s POV


    The next morning, I read through my phone to find exciting news. It was so good I could not hide it within myself so I jumped up and started for the living room where I knew she would be that early to share with her.


    I got there and as I had thought, she was there sipping a cup of hot tea.


    ¡°Hey babe, I found something,¡± I smiled.


    ¡°What is it?¡± she asked inquisitively.


    ¡°Apparently you and I are all over the news as well as spections concerning the state of my marriage.¡±


    She was worried after I had said this.


    ¡°So is that a good thing or a bad thing? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s news enough for you to be excited about.¡±


    ¡°Oh don¡¯t you worry. I knew this would happen,¡± I said, trying to keep her kind at rest. I already knew someone would figure out the pieces and put it together. It was only going to take time anyway.


    She did not look pleased.


    ¡°You know, I could call up my legal team and¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey,¡± I smiled, going to hug her as I took the mug from her hand to ce on the table. ¡°How about we talk through this.¡±


    I kissed her deeply so she would be calm before deciding to give her a piece of my mind.


    ¡°Look, as much as I want to say I agree with you, I think you should rx. It¡¯s okay. Let me take the hit for it because I¡¯m already neck deep in scandals. This is not going to be anything for me. Trust me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for everything I¡¯ve put you through. This is all my fault, isn¡¯t it?¡± she sighed, feeling guilty about everything that had happened.


    ¡°No it¡¯s not,¡± I shut her down. ¡°Don¡¯t feel bad over something that we both know was not your fault. Let¡¯s just keep this away and focus on what we are seeing, okay? I¡¯ll handle the scandals while you try to stay out of one.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing these press guys love more than waiting for you to make a mistake so they can catch you on camera and use it against you. Even I am not safe, and I¡¯m the president of this crazy country.¡±


    Sheughed while I hugged her more. ¡°Don¡¯t bother yourself too much about this. I¡¯ve got this.¡±


    We kissed before leading each other to the couch.


    ***


    Delia¡¯s POV


    ¡°Are you even listening to me?!¡± I yelled at my father who was drinking a bottle of whiskey without a ss cup. He was drowning himself in the agony of losing everything and now he was barely standing up.


    ¡°Can you¡­ leave me alone please?¡± he sighed. ¡°I¡¯m trying to think of a way out of this one without you being in my personal space.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not even listening to me. You¡¯re a selfish old man. I¡¯m trying to tell you that Asher is divorcing me. Can¡¯t you even hear me at all?!¡±


    ¡°Stop yelling for Christ¡¯s sake. I¡¯m trying to think.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s how you cut off my spending from my trip to the foreign country. If I had no money in my ount, I would have been stranded there. You just don¡¯t care about me. You¡¯re just like the people you say you¡¯re not like. You¡¯re heartless and mean and I hate you.¡±


    The man grabbed the bottle and tossed it at me, but I dodged it and it shattered on the wall behind me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you ever shut up?!¡± he growled with a drunken fist shaking in the air. ¡°Now all I can do is try and recoup what I have lost thanks to your ipetence. You had one job to do and you failed.


    ¡°How can you fail at being a woman? All you needed to do was keep him no matter what. But you got sidetracked by that stupid girl Iris. Instead of giving on your husband like I told you to do, you focused on your friend.


    ¡°Now look at where we are. Even our most prized connections have left us. We are now without any connections. Did you even know what I did to get into a rank where I could introduce you to Asher?


    ¡°Do you even know how hard it was to get him to consider marrying you? Now I¡¯ve lost everyone that could help me pull that off again. I¡¯m without a doubt one of the most stupid men alive on this for having such a stupid daughter.¡±


    I felt insulted after he had said that. I had so many things to say to him but I knew I had to hold my tongue or I would be in serious trouble.


    After all, it was his fault we were broke. If he had just paid his taxes instead of hoarding the money he got from hispany, we would still have a ce to live in.


    Now the only house he had was an offshore shack which he had bought in my mothers name but she didn¡¯t want it anymore so he used it to stay in.


    Since they were separated, it was not really his but hers. The tax officials could not take it.


    ¡°This sucks,¡± I sighed. I had nned how my holiday was going to go and now I was stuck here with him. He wasn¡¯t going to help me get Asher back, instead he was here muttering about his regrets.


    I was not going to end up like him. I had ns to achieve and that was what I was going to do. He could stay here andin all he could. I was going to handle this my way.


    Instead of me getting my head in turmoil over what was going on, I would instead handle this in a different light.


    ¡°It¡¯s not over yet,¡± I said to him, getting the man to look at me.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°What was that?¡± He asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not over. I can fix it.¡± I knew I could.

 Chapter 133

    Delia¡¯s POV


    He still didn¡¯t believe me but I was not going to waste my time with a drunk. I had big dreams and I was going to aplish it. He could stay here and feel sorry for himself for as long as I cared but I was going to do something that would actually change our lives.


    I left his house and started for my ex¡¯s house. My ex boyfriend, a fuck boy who doesn¡¯t care about anyone but himself.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    It wasn¡¯t hard to locate his ce since he hadn¡¯t parked out of his old neighborhood.


    I barged into his apartment to see him in bed with two women.


    ¡°What the fuck dude?!¡± I yelled as they all woke up and stared at me with their eyes half closed.


    Looking to the floor, I saw they had been doing drugs.


    ¡°I thought you said you stopped doing all of these,¡± I sighed, kicking the empty packets around.


    The women got to their feet, wore their clothes and ran out of the house.


    ¡°Why are you here Delia?¡± he asked,ying back in bed. I could tell he was naked under the sheets. ¡°Are you here to gloat over how you married the president and I¡¯m not worth your time?¡±


    ¡°Nope,¡± I sighed. ¡°I¡¯m actually here to ask for your help.¡±


    That had himughing as he fell back in his bed.


    ¡°What is so funny?¡± I asked.


    ¡°You are asking for my help. Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d rather die than ask me for anything?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t remember saying anything of that sort but knowing how angry I must have been when we broke up, I wouldn¡¯t rule that as an impossible thing.


    ¡°Please, you¡¯ve got to help me. It¡¯s an emergency. My life is already being ruined right now.¡±


    ¡°Is this about your father?¡± he asked. ¡°I read the news. So sorry about that but that¡¯s not my problem. You¡¯ll need to handle presidential business with presidential people. Last time I checked, I was a civilian. Don¡¯t get me mixed up with your shit.¡±


    He seemed to not want to help but he was the only one I could think of that would actually do what I wanted the way I wanted it done.


    He was the perfect match for the job, that was why I was still standing before him.


    ¡°Please,¡± I sighed, giving him my best innocent face. ¡°I can¡¯t do anything without you right now. I really, really need your help.¡±


    His figure gaze suddenly softened as he patted the bed close to him to which I joined,ying down over the sheets.


    ¡°Are you and the president having a little problem?¡± he asked. I could not lie since I needed his help. Besides, it wasn¡¯t difficult to figure out I was in trouble with my marriage. After all, my husband had sex with another woman who already had children for him.


    People could be able to put two and two together and figure out what needed to be done and said. It wasn¡¯t that hard.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I sighed. ¡°But that¡¯s besides the point. I want to make him suffer.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the president, how do you make a man that powerful to suffer?¡±


    He was right, but there were ways to do this.


    ¡°There has to be something you can do.¡±


    ¡°Look, as much as I¡¯d like to help you, I really can¡¯t. I¡¯m trying to stay away from trouble and this is not me staying away from trouble. This is me getting into more trouble than my body can handle. And besides, even if I wanted to help you, I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°Ohe on,¡± I said, biting my lips. I had promised myself that I would not do anything dangerous with him but here I was, desperate for help from the man.


    I got to my feet, tying my hair as I removed my shirt which had him raising his brows.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± he asked.


    I didn¡¯t say anything as I stripped down to my pamties before crawling slowly to him. I felt his dick wobble beneath the sheets which was a very good indication that my seduction trick was working.


    I was good with it anyway. I could use it to get any man I wanted but I needed someone who was the perfect blend for this job.


    We fell into bed together, looking into each other¡¯s eyes with no chance to leave for any reason.


    ¡°Hey, you know what, maybe after dealing with the president and that stupid Zendaya, I would return to you.¡±


    ¡°And what makes you think I¡¯d want you back.¡±


    That was a hurt I didn¡¯t know woulde. He didn¡¯t know what he was letting up on but I would forgive his ignorance.


    ¡°I know you want all of this goodness,¡± Iughed as he stared at my body with lust. He was still not over me. His eyes never lied.


    ¡°Fine,¡± he sighed. ¡°You caught me. I miss you and I¡¯d love to have you back.¡±


    ¡°So¡­ will you help me?¡±


    ¡°Yes I will,¡± he smiled evilly. ¡°But how sure am I that you aren¡¯t just using me?¡±


    ¡°I guess you¡¯ll need to find out,¡± I said before kissing him.


    I didn¡¯t care if I was using him or not. I wanted to get what I wanted and that was my revenge against Zendaya and Asher.


    ¡°So, tell me what you need?¡± he asked me.


    This was a tricky question. I just wanted them to pay. I didn¡¯t care how. However, I coulde clean with what I wanted.


    ¡°I just want them to pay for what they¡¯ve done to me.¡±


    ¡°Yeah but how do we start?¡±


    ¡°I need information on Zendaya and the children. I need everything you can find on them. I need to know my enemies. I want to defeat them with knowledge. Can you do that for me?¡±


    ¡°Sure I can, sweetie,¡± he smiled before leaning in to give me a kiss.

 Chapter 134

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    My phone rang as I picked it up to see it was one of my connections whom I would usually call to get information from.


    I wondered why he would call me when I was the one who usually did the calling but I was here for it so I picked.


    ¡°Hello,¡± I said. ¡°This is odd.¡±


    ¡°It is and so is someone asking around for you trying to know things about you.¡±


    This was a surprise. Iughed over the phone as this was the first time this was happening to me. I was usually the one who went around asking for people¡¯s identities and not the other way around.


    Who would dare to do that to me? It would have to be someone I knew or I had told about my life.


    No random person would want to search me out.


    ¡°They are seriously digging for information on you,¡± he said again.


    I had a spection that this was either going to be Delia or her father. It had to be one or two of them at the same time.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call you back,¡± I said to the man before switching off the call.


    I started to think of something I could do. Maybe I would tell Asher about it but I didn¡¯t want to bother him about things like this.


    It would be too much of a bother.


    ¡°What am I saying?¡± I hit myself as I stood to my feet.


    I was so used to handling things on my own but now I didn¡¯t want him to not know what I did in situations like this. I wanted the both of us to have lots of trust between us.


    That way, he could tell me things and I could tell him things without thinking of a way to hide things.


    I was beginning to love the new rtionship we had.


    If we did this often, I was sure we would be well equipped to handle whatever the world could throw at us.


    I walked out of the room and headed for his room. Yes, I would tell him.


    I opened the door to see it empty. He wasn¡¯t here.


    The children¡¯s chuckles could be heard from the living room and I knew there was only one person who could make them chuckle like that, that was not me.


    I walked down the stairs and into the living room to see him ying with the children. It made my heart warm to see them ying like that.


    All I could do was smile and wish I had brought them both together sooner.


    I decided to leave them alone with their games. I would stay by the door and watch how things yed out.


    They yed for sometime before La fell over sleeping.


    ¡°Oops,¡± I heard him say as he swung into action, picking her up. That was my cue to join. He saw me and smiled. ¡°She fell asleep while we were ying.¡±


    ¡°I noticed,¡± Iughed about taking her from his arms.


    ¡°I think I¡¯ll hold onto her for a while,¡± he smiled, patting her back while moving about endlessly in a spot.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I found his actions hrious.


    ¡°I used to see it on television where mothers would move about with their babies. I don¡¯t know why they did it but it seems cool so I¡¯ll do it for her.¡±


    I could only shrug. Watching him interact with the child had me chuckling. It was cute and funny. He had a yful side to him that didn¡¯t involve his legos and whatnot. It involved his interaction with his children.


    ¡°I would never give up this for anything in this world,¡± he said. ¡°If I was told to choose between this and my presidency, it is very clear I will choose this without a doubt in my heart. These three are precious to me. How did I survive all those years without them in my life?¡±


    I had no idea but they were a bundle of joy to me so I loved them more than anything in the world.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take them to bed. They look sleepy,¡± I pointed to the other two who fell on their toys.


    ¡°Oh dear,¡± heughed.


    I carried one of them while he carried the other and we entered their rooms, cing them in their beds.


    They slept peacefully while I stayed in his arms as we watched the trio sleep like nothing mattered to them.


    ¡°This is beautiful,¡± he smiled. ¡°I have a full family now. I can¡¯t see anything that would destroy this.¡±


    I would, I thought to myself. Delia was up in my arse about trying to find things about me.


    If she wanted to destroy me, she was going for the lowest of the lows she could find. She wasn¡¯t trying to y fair anymore, this was a fight she wanted to win at all cost. It didn¡¯t matter if I died or not, she was going behind me to know how to take me down.


    ¡°As soon as the divorce papers are served to Delia, let¡¯s talk about something more important.¡±


    I looked up at him to see the twinkle in his eyes. Whatever he was talking about made him excited.


    ¡°What is that?¡± I smiled.


    ¡°Marriage. That¡¯s it.¡±


    That was a word I didn¡¯t know would make me smile so much. It used to be a curse but now it was a blessing.


    I was shocked beyond words and absolutely touched that he would bring up such a thing.


    ¡°Y-yeah,¡± I stammered. ¡°Sure. I¡¯d love that.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d do that, but then I¡¯d need to propose to you properly.¡±


    Iughed at the thought of him proposing to me to marry him and blushed.


    Weughed and entered his bedroom.


    My bedroom was now there in case I needed to rx when I needed my alone time. This was my new favorite room now.


    Delia entered my mind again but I pushed it aside.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.

 Chapter 135

    Delia¡¯s POV


    For weeks I had waited for the good news to arrive but I had waited in vain seeing as there was nothinging up. I wasn¡¯t being told anything and this had me grunting in anger. How could he treat me like this? Where was the love he had promised me?


    He had left me for Zendaya. He was a weakling who didn¡¯t know what he wanted. I was what he was supposed to want and like, not her. He was stupid to think I would let them go like that. No, I would not let that slide.


    I would destroy everything they were trying to build. It was not worth it. They were not worth it. Those children, that future home where I would not be involved, I would destroy it all. He could not get rid of me that easily. He had no idea who I was and what I was capable of.


    I was his wife, the rightful First Lady. Whoever he was trying to rece me with was a counterfeit and I would show him what happened to counterfeits when they met the original.


    I hated Zendaya for getting into my home and trying to take away my man. She had no right doing so. What happened to her staying away and being on her own? How could she decide thating after Asher was the best course of action?


    I had not even stolen her man from her. She had clearly left him lonely and I had entered to take over. Now she was back and they wanted me to leave? That¡¯s not how it was done. I would stay and fight for what was rightfully mine and that was my home.


    No matter what Asher would do or im to be, I was his wife. I would not sign the divorce papers and he was clearly bluffing about changing thews just for me. He didn¡¯t hate me that bad. What had I ever done to him to deserve that kind of treatment?Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    He was the president, I knew that, but it was not possible for him to changews because he wanted me gone from his life.


    I was very much mad at my ex boyfriend who still hasn¡¯t provided the information I would use against Zendaya.


    I wanted to know who she was and how she was capable of doing what she was doing. How did she know about my fathers tax evasion? Something he had been clearly hiding away from the public, she had brought it to the public eyes.


    I got out of the car, mad at him as I entered his house to see him watching television in bed. This made me even more mad.


    ¡°Hey baby,¡± he smiled pointing at the television. ¡°Come and¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?! I gave you a job, you should do it.¡±


    ¡°I am doing it but¡­¡±


    ¡°Excuses as usual. You know, this is why I don¡¯t trust you with important things. You y too much. I don¡¯t even know why I even bother to trust you in the first ce. I should have known you would disappoint.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m trying my best Delia,¡± he sighed to his feet. ¡°I¡¯m really trying. I have been asking around and I haven¡¯t found any leads yet. You just have to give me a little more time.


    ¡°Trust me, I¡¯ll find something wonderful for you. You don¡¯t need to bother so much about it. Just give me another week. I will not disappoint you.¡±


    I stormed out of the ce before he could hold my hand, entered my car and drove off.


    I was crying while driving. My life had taken a steep turn right now and I didn¡¯t know what I was going to do.


    I was going back to my ex to get back at my husband. This was a new low I had not seen myself reaching but since I had no choice I would ept this without trouble.


    I had been staying with Iris and not my father for days after my return to the states. Staying with him was like asking to get kicked. He med me for everything and he found every single chance to call me out for not being strong enough to go up against Zendaya.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t even care if I was trying or not. All he wanted was for me to take out Asher and Zendaya if I had to, but I only wanted Zendaya out. She was the main demon in this ce.


    When I reached Iris¡¯s house, in that burst of strength I entered the house to see her reading a book.


    ¡°Hey,¡± I said to her. ¡°My day went horribly again. Can you imagine I could not get a single thing about her?! It¡¯s almost like I¡¯m back to square one.¡±


    I saw that she looked annoyed and I wondered why she was acting like that.


    ¡°You can¡¯t keep acting like a child all the time,¡± she said.


    This caught me off guard. What did she mean by that?


    ¡°What the hell do you mean?¡± I asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re acting immature. You can¡¯t possibly think any of what you¡¯re doing is mature. This is childish and I think you should work on how you actually talk to people.¡±


    ¡°Where is all of thising from?¡± I asked, feeling the disrespect bing more hostile by the minute. ¡°I am the First Lady, you don¡¯t talk to me like that.¡±


    She scoffed. ¡°First Lady my ass. Being the First Lady doesn¡¯t mean anything if you aren¡¯t powerful enough to take out that single woman. Instead she¡¯s the one destroying you and your father and she isn¡¯t even trying.


    ¡°You¡¯re here squatting with me and making my life horrible while getting your ex boyfriend to be out there belittling himself to make sure he gives you your stupid wishes. But here¡¯s the thing, you both are failing.¡±


    She walked away after saying that.


    ¡°It¡¯s because this is all Asher¡¯s fault!¡± I screamed.

 Chapter 136

    Asher¡¯s POV


    My PR team were discussing with me the possibility of forming a new strategy as the campaign season was drawing near and would soon start.


    Ever since that scandal was released to the public, they had been trying their best to create a wonderful way for my image to be protected from being shamed by the public.


    Of course I did my best to avoid this from going over the ce but even that had helped to a certain degree. With the chaos which had been going on, I was sure the entire country was having talks about removing me.


    First, my secrets were revealed and then my children were kidnapped. It was getting wild by the minute and I hoped for a miracle which would change the oue of this uing election m as that was the only way I would win.


    My charming smiles, my wonderful personality and my beautiful and sweetly drawn out ns would be nothing if they hated me and wanted me out of the presidential seat so I had to do everything within me to make sure that I remained there without fighting so much.


    I had been dered to run for another term and that meant that I would need to first gauge the public opinion.


    This I dreaded seeing as my public opinions polls were not as great as thest time. As expected, they hated me after the secrets were revealed. I had to mitigate that.


    ¡°So¡­ what do the next polls about my public opinions say?¡± I asked the presenter who looked at the rest of the council before going to the board to point to a few lines.


    ¡°So this was your pollst year,¡± he brought up a line painted green. ¡°And this one painted yellow is the poll now.¡±


    ¡°So they don¡¯t like me?¡±


    ¡°They do like you Mr President. It¡¯s just that the public are still very lukewarm about having you as the president due to the scandals that have happened over thest few weeks. And most of our supporters have no reason to vote for you if better candidatese by.¡±


    ¡°Better candidates?¡± I chuckled. ¡°I built them schools, roads and made sure the taxes were not so hard to pay. I created multiple job opportunities in my limited time in office and somehow I¡¯m still seen as the viin. What do the people even want?


    ¡°I can¡¯t be Superman and fly around saving the world. I¡¯m human. I made mistakes and it was used against me in the most vile of ways. I was revealed to be a monster but that was the old me. I have created something special for the country.


    ¡°At least they can retain me for the next round instead of kicking me out. Those people are really ungrateful.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    The man didn¡¯t say anything after my outburst as I waved for him to continue.


    ¡°Well, we have a new candidate,¡± he said, getting a picture of a younger aspirant with a mole on his nose. ¡°Victor Adams.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s he?¡± I leaned back in my chair, assessing my new opponent.


    ¡°He¡¯s a doctor turned politician who would be the worst opponent for you to have.¡±


    ¡°Why¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s popr amongst his peers, he¡¯s brought out temporary cures for cancer and he¡¯s also written a few great books which have been used in the scientificmunity. He did all of this at a young age which has been brought up as a brilliant mind.¡±


    I was determined to not let this man win. He was the perfect blend of everything. I hated losing to anyone. Who did he think he wasing forward to oppose me?


    ¡°He¡¯s also been chosen as most likely to be president twice in the medicalmunity. I think we have a serious problem on our hands if we let this man go forth with this poll.¡±


    I could not do anything to him. All I could do was create more solutions to the problems the people wanted solved.


    ¡°Any other opponent having a poll as good as his?¡± I asked so I would know what I was facing but there was none. It was just me and the victor guy.


    It was better than thest time when I had to go toe to toe with around seven other opponents who were almost beating me with their wonderful performance.


    By the time the meeting was over, I was having a headache from overthinking before being approached by mywyers close to my car.


    ¡°The divorce papers have been served to her today, Mr President,¡± one of thewyers said as I smiled. That was a relief and I was happy to hear it.


    This was good news. Now all that remained was for her to sign it and I would be out of her life the same way she would be out of my life.


    I decided to go home to take care of my brimming headache but just then, my personal assistant came running out saying that the minister of finance wanted to have a quick meeting with me.


    ¡°Any particr reason?¡± I asked as he shook his head with a shrug.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. He just needs a quick meeting with you. I doubt it would be anything major ording to the light of the mood.¡±


    If there was anything to not do, it was to underestimate politicians.


    I was frustrated by this since all I wanted to do was go home but I finally agreed and followed my PA to the man who was looking over the garden at the back of the building.


    It would be nice to have Zendaya working with me side by side. The thought of having to go through all of this all the time has me groaning in anger.


    ¡°Hello, sir,¡± I said to the old man who turned to me with a smile. ¡°You wanted to see me.¡±


    ¡°Mr President,¡± he smiled. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s pretty urgent.¡±

 Chapter 137

    Delia¡¯s POV


    When the divorce papers were given to me I screeched at the sight of it. This was true. It was real. I was holding it in my hands and now there was nothing I could do.


    I watched thewyers get into their car to get out more files as they waited for me to screech again, getting my father to threaten me from his study. If only he knew what was making me scream, he would not talk to me like that again.


    ¡°Dad!¡± I yelled, taking the papers into his study to plop into a seat and drop the papers on his desk.


    One of thewyers who had presented it to me entered and stood by the door.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± My father asked thewyer.


    ¡°The one who brought the papers,¡± the man answered but my father rolled his eyes and looked back at the papers.


    He looked at it and pointed. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°The divorce papers,¡± I said as he sighed, taking a ss of whisky to down. ¡°I can¡¯t believe he would go through with this.¡±


    ¡°You seriously can¡¯t believe anything huh,¡± he chuckled. ¡°He threatened that he would do it and you still doubted the president of the states. What did you think he was doing? Bluffing?¡±


    ¡°Dad, at least be on my side here.¡±


    ¡°I am always on your side, little child, but sometimes you behave like a stupid blonde.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°How do you expect me to take you seriously after I had warned you countless times but you insisted on going to parties and doing whatever you wanted, ignoring all the warnings I had given you. What do you expect from me or him?!


    ¡°You went partying, cheating on him with numerous people. You should have some self restraint. I told you that. But whatever, the past is the past now. You are doomed.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not signing it,¡± I poured, folding my arms. ¡°He¡¯s going to have to force me to do it.¡±


    Taking the papers, I threw it at thewyer and screamed at him to get out and stop hovering around me.


    The man refused to leave which had me taking a stone figurine on my fathers desk to stone at thewyer, missing him by a mile but proving my point that I was pissed and wanted him gone.


    My father gestured to the butler by the door to send the man out with his buddies before turning to me as I bawled my eyes out, screaming and crying.


    This was the worst day of my life. My day was ruined and so was my life. He didn¡¯t care about me anymore. Now I was a nobody.


    ¡°What do you n on doing, dad?¡± I asked cleaning my nose with the back of my hands. ¡°Because I can¡¯t take this any more. I need them to pay for this pain they have caused me. They have to pay for it. I can¡¯t keep living like this.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do yet,¡± he sighed, taking a sip from his whisky ss. ¡°I don¡¯t have enough money to give you so you¡¯d go somewhere and start a new life. Because that¡¯s the only thing I can see happening right now.¡±


    But I didn¡¯t want money. I wanted revenge. I wanted Asher to change his mind and kick that woman out of the house. She had stolen my husband. How could he not see that he was being taken away from me. It wasn¡¯t fair.


    That was when it hit me that to pay for all my new expenses that I had gotten online which were still pending, I needed money.


    I looked at him as he looked at me and shook his head before I could say anything.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t even ask,¡± he sighed.


    ¡°But dad, I need it. How about you sell one of the houses then?¡±


    ¡°There is nothing to sell! Don¡¯t you get it?! This is thest thing we have. If we sell this we are on the streets.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re useless,¡± I said to my feet. ¡°I thought you were going to be of help but you¡¯re just as useless as the rest of them.¡±


    This had the man rushing round the table as he pped me in anger, having me reel to the floor in fear.


    I gripped my burning cheeks in shock staring at him growling in rage.


    ¡°You stupid child,¡± he cursed as I started to cry even louder. ¡°This is all your fault for not being better than Zendaya. In fact, she is ten times, no, a thousand times better than you ever could be.¡±


    I was mad at him forparing me with that witch. How could he do such an abominable thing?


    Even Asher hadpared me to her and said she was the better one. Now I was the one who was worth nothing.


    ¡°You are nothing but useless and worthless. I will have mercy upon you and give you one of the hidden houses to sell and you should show me in return that you deserve the house and something more. If not, I will take back the house and leave you on the streets for dead.¡±


    I sobbed, standing to my feet. At least I had hope.


    ¡°You¡¯re more of a liability than an asset. I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re my daughter. You failed as a daughter and failed as a wife. You¡¯ve even failed as an enemy. You¡¯re nothing.¡±


    He finished his ss of whisky and walked out of the room as I heard him yell from the hallways.


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak to me about this issue again.¡±


    When I was alone, I looked to ground to see that thewyer had left the divorce papers there. In anger, I grabbed it and tossed it in the fire.


    I called my fatherswyer and asked for the bestwyer that money could buy. I had a n up my sleeve that would turn the tide of battle in my favor.


    I would destroy him.

 Chapter 138

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    I waited for Asher to return home and when he did, I was shocked at how he looked. He was extremely exhausted and downcast.


    I had never seen anyone look that bad before. What had he been doing in his office?


    ¡°Hey sweetie,¡± he croaked. ¡°How are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ fine,¡± I answered. I did not know how to ask him back because I could clearly see that he was broken beyond measure. All I could do was try to get his mind off his work. ¡°I tucked in the children and practiced a few baking tricks. And don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t burn my hands.¡±


    That seemed to do the trick as he smiled, walking to hug me.


    ¡°Are you okay? How was your day?¡± I finally asked, seeing the hug as an invitation to talk to him.


    He told me everything about his work just as we went to our bedroom. There I offered to bathe him which he dly epted.


    We stripped and entered the shower as I used the soft sponge on his body. At first his muscles were tense but by the time I was done, he was perfectly fine.


    We got out of the shower and talked for some time before we kissed and slept off. It was a ssic example of what happened whenever he woulde back stressed and tired.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    We awoke the next day ready to take on the new day as he headed for the balcony to receive a bit more sunlight.


    I stayed in bed, taking up my phone to see that Aurora had called me that morning.


    I called back. This was a way of bonding.


    ¡°Hey,¡± I smiled. ¡°Good morning. How are you?¡±


    ¡°Zendaya,¡± she said with a shaky voice. ¡°I think I¡¯m pregnant.¡±


    That caught me off guard. I was extremely happy for her but I had not seen thating, especially not from her. What was that about?


    ¡°Okay, breathe and tell me what happened. What do you mean you think you are pregnant? You can¡¯t just think you are pregnant. Either you are pregnant or you are not.¡±


    ¡°Remember I already told you we were both trying to get a baby. Well, I did the pregnancy test this morning and found that I was positive. That means¡­¡±


    ¡°You are pregnant!¡± I yelled in a happy tone. I was so happy for her. I used to be sad for her seeing as she had told me she had been trying to get a baby but had not been able to do so.


    ¡°What do I do?¡± she asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do or where to go. How do I go about everything? I am very confused right now.¡±


    I knew she was inexperienced and if our mother wa a good woman, she would have been the one handling this but since she wasn¡¯t there was no need to disturb ourselves as we were the ones who would be handling our issues ourselves.


    She was my younger sister, I would help her handle everything until she had everything under control.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± I asked her.


    ¡°I¡¯m at home.¡±


    ¡°Send me the address. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± she said before dropping the call.


    She sent it immediately as I headed to the bathroom to bathe before running out to change into my clothes.


    ¡°Going somewhere?¡± Asher asked when he entered the room to see me running about as I did my makeup.


    ¡°Yeah. It turns out my sister is pregnant so I¡¯ve got to go see her.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that your sister could not have¡­¡±


    ¡°Apparently, she was trying but she had not been able to get pregnant so this is good news.¡±


    He was excited for me. ¡°And you¡¯re going to see her?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I figured since I have more experience in that aspect, I could help her with things.¡±


    He nodded, wishing me luck as I ran out of the house and headed for the car to drive me to the address.


    When I reached there, I found her alone as her husband had gone for work and he didn¡¯t even know about the situation.


    ¡°Of course you¡¯d need to tell him,¡± I said to her as she nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell him but not now. I still have to find a way to bring up the news to him. He mes himself all the time for not being able to give me a baby. He thinks he¡¯s not man enough.¡±


    ¡°Then you tell him that he is. Give him the good news. It could help.¡±


    I gave her some advice on handling pregnancy which she was happy to receive and even gave her the contact to one of the best doctors in the country.


    I was so ted by this. She would finally be a mother and I was going to be an aunty.


    I watched her calm down as I felt like I was getting good at this thing. Maybe motivating others was my thing.


    I stayed with her for four hours before deciding to head back to the mansion.


    As she opened the door for me to leave, we bumped into our mother which was the greatest surprise of all.


    ¡°Zendaya?¡± she gasped as I frowned, looking at Aurora.


    ¡°Did you invite her?¡± I asked as she shook her head.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t even know she wasing,¡± she said.


    The woman hade uninvited and we didn¡¯t want her around.


    ¡°What do you want, mother?¡± Aurora asked. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me you wereing? What if I was out or something?¡±


    But she wasn¡¯t paying any attention to Aurora but to me.


    She was shocked at me being before her. Of course she would be. I was looking better than thest time. I didn¡¯t even need to bother myself so much to look good as my skincare routine did the justice I needed it to do.


    ¡°Answer me,¡± Aurora grunted. ¡°Why are you here? Why didn¡¯t you call? I don¡¯t like it when you show up unannounced.

 Chapter 139

    Auroras POV


    I started to feel bad for bringing Zendaya over as mother had not called as usual before showing up.


    ¡°Hey zen. How about you go home and we¡¯ll talk over the phone?¡± I said to her as she nodded but kept her eyes on the woman.


    ¡°Zen¡­¡± the woman tried to talk to Zendaya who didn¡¯t respond but walked away in anger. ¡°Zendaya,e back here right now! I am your mother! Enough with this nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Mother, stop it,¡± I said as the woman shot me an eye which had me closing my eyes and looking away in anger.


    ¡°Zendaya you ungrateful brat! Do you even know how much I have given up for your sake?! Everything! But instead this is how you treat me. You are cruel and wicked.¡±


    I had had enough of this and I decided to put the woman in her ce.


    ¡°Mother stop!¡± I yelled, shocking the woman as I had never raised my voice for the woman before. She did not know what to do as she stared at me with shocked eyes.


    Her surprised expression turned to anger as she found out I was stopping her from making a fool out of herself.


    ¡°What are you doing defending her?¡± she asked in anger. ¡°How dare you do that?¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re causing a scene,¡± I said, moving out of the way for her to enter the room before I closed the door. ¡°You clearly know she doesn¡¯t want to talk to you but you somehow make her mad at you all the time.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re trying to achieve but you¡¯re not doing a great job by doing it. You¡¯re only pissing her off even more as the days pass by.¡±


    ¡°How long was she here?¡± she asked.


    I was silent. I didn¡¯t want her to know.


    ¡°Just tell me already,¡± she blurted.


    ¡°Four hours,¡± I said. She widened her eyes with a scoff.


    ¡°Four hours? What were you two talking about?¡±


    I walked into the kitchen ignoring her but she was not done yet. She followed me there with the intention of talking about things that didn¡¯t matter.


    ¡°I know that you don¡¯t want to tell me because you two were talking about me behind your backs. Now I¡¯m here, you both have nothing to say.¡±


    ¡°The rtionship I have with her is clearly not your business. Now you can think up whatever you want to think and I wouldn¡¯t even care about it. Just don¡¯t get in my way of my rtionship with my sister. You already tried destroying it thest time, this time I¡¯m out for you so stay away.¡±


    That was clearly a threat.


    ¡°It¡¯s very clear that it was a good idea to keep our rtionship a secret because you always make things difficult for her.¡±


    ¡°Okay now you¡¯re just projecting,¡± she sighed. ¡°Name one time when I actually projected towards her?¡±


    ¡°I can name numerous, mum! But I don¡¯t have the time for that.¡±


    Mother was not happy that I had said that. She wanted me to be on her side but not after she had ruined my rtionship with my only sister.


    I got out of the kitchen and entered the living room just as we sat down.


    She was furious that I was giving her the cold shoulder as she called the maid in the house.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am,¡± she smiled.


    ¡°Get me a sandwich. Don¡¯t forget to make the crust extra hard, and if I don¡¯t get what I want, I will be on my way out of here as quickly as possible.¡±


    I chuckled looking at the maid who bowed before leaving.


    ¡°So¡­ why are you here, mother?¡± I asked. ¡°What do you want? You are alwaysing for stuff and seriously it¡¯s getting tiresome.¡±


    ¡°Why do you mean? If you don¡¯t want me around you all you need to do is tell me that you don¡¯t want me around.¡±


    The urge to do that was higher than anything I had ever felt but I held back myself. There was no need to go through this over and over again with her. It was clear she wanted to fight with me.


    ¡°Fine,¡± I sumbed to her argument. ¡°What do you still want anyway?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here because I need some money from your husband.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± I leaned forward.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°What do you mean why? I am your mother, I can ask you for money and I wouldn¡¯t even¡­¡±


    ¡°Mum, please be serious and tell me what you actually want. All of this back and forth is not really helping anyone. What do you want?¡±


    ¡°I need money,¡± she repeated again.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    It was like dejavu. This woman was stressing me out and sometimes I wondered how she was my mother and I her child.


    She sighed knowing that just like me she would not get anywhere by being a bitch.


    ¡°Our stocks are dwindling and we had to sell some to pay off our debts to the investors.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll speak to him when he gets back from work but I can¡¯t promise anything.¡±


    That was the best I could do for her. I was not going to promise to do something and failter on. I wanted her to remove whatever hope she had of me before.


    The maid brought the sandwich to give to her as she started toin over how the sandwich was dropped like a piece of pudding and wasn¡¯t even like the type they would show on television.


    Watching them interact had me leaning towards the maid. My mother was just being a difficult woman.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like this sandwich so you should make me another,¡± she said as I grunted.


    ¡°Jesus Christ, mum, just eat your damn sandwich!¡± I yelled at her, taking the side of the maid who was shocked. I waved her away as the woman started to eat the food withoutining.


    Zendaya had dodged a bullet with this one. Mother as usual was a pain in my butt.

 Chapter 140

    Camille Montir¡¯s POV


    I watched Aurora watch a series with me before deciding to leave the house.


    Why would she do that when I had clearlye to see her and of course take money from her husband? It was mostly to see her. I didn¡¯t want her having any second ideas about what I would do and not do.


    ¡°Why?¡± I asked. ¡°It¡¯s not making any sense for you to leave when I¡¯m around. You should stay with me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d take my chances out there,¡± she said. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like staying with you today.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of that?¡± now she was just being offensive. I had done nothing wrong bying over. ¡°Why are you not giving your mother enough time today? Why are you acting like you¡¯re irritated? Why are you all not happy? I don¡¯t get it.¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because of you, mother, have you thought about that?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t get you.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°You make everything about you,¡± she snapped, catching me off guard. ¡°You pushed us into the life paths that weren¡¯t going to make us happy but that would make you happy.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t get why you¡¯re yelling at me. I only did what any mother would do, try to make my children happy by making sure they were in the best of hands. It¡¯s not about what makes you happy but about what makes us sessful.


    ¡°You should have understood this by now. I wanted us to be sessful and I put you all on sessful paths. One married a president and the other a richpany man. So you see? It didn¡¯t turn out bad for you or I.¡±


    Sheughed. ¡°You are sick, you know that? Meeting my husband and being forced to marry him turned out right because we had learned to live with each other and over time I fell in love with him. He was a gentleman. But not everything was right.¡±


    I suddenly thought back on all my children¡¯s failures and it made me feel worse. What was she mumbling about? Did she want to be poor? Did she know how harsh the world out there was for poor people? She had no idea what I had done to save her from being in that lifestyle.


    I tried to stop myself from crying, however, a tear fell out which had her softening and patting me on the hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry mum,¡± she said. ¡°I was only telling you the truth. I didn¡¯t know you would take it so hard.¡±


    I nodded, cleaning the tears with the handkerchief from my purse. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m sorry for causing a scene. I¡¯ll leave you now and go home. Maybe I¡¯ll call your husbandter.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± she said as I walked out of the door, heading for the car.


    My trip to the ground floor in the elevator was filled with sadness. I was sad and angry at myself for trying so hard to be that person my children needed. Instead it had turned out horribly.


    I was seen as the viin. I had taken care of these children from their childhood till this present time on my own. Their father was basically useless. All he did was back me up whenever I wanted to make a certain decision. He didn¡¯t make the decision with me.


    I didn¡¯t want them to get married to a man who was terrible. I wanted them to get married to someone who was different. With someone who could handle financial decisions and handle decisions about them in a different way.


    My husband was a loser even when he was sessful. I didn¡¯t want that for them, so I wanted them to fall for people who were strong willed and powerful.


    The door opened and I got out, heading for my car.


    The chauffeur opened the door for me, rounding it to enter and ask me where we were to go. I wanted to go to the park to clear my head and rest but the sound of children running and screaming with dogs barking and people talking didn¡¯t seem appealing to me.


    I wanted to go home, so I told him and he drove me there.


    I would stay in my car and think deeply about what was going on instead.


    I wanted to change for my children to love me and I started to examine my life to know where I had gone wrong. Was I the one who had made Zendaya hate me or was she looking for an outlet to pour her anger on?


    Because of my wrong choices ording to them, they all had to suffer.


    I had done what I thought was the best at the time. Had I been wrong? Was I to me for it?


    I didn¡¯t know. Maybe I was just the problem and they were right.


    I got out of the car which had been parked in front of the house.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I said to the chauffeur, getting into the empty house and slumping in my bed.


    My eyes started to get wet as I slowly came to a conclusion that I was the problem.


    All my children could have told me was a thank you but instead I was getting rage fits and angry words from them.


    Even Zendaya had run away from me. Was I that horrible of a person to them?


    I could not imagine myself as a bad person, but they had other ideas of who I was or what I was capable of.


    I had failed as a mother if that was the case.


    I got up to clean the tears and look at therge picture of us on the wall. The four of us. We were so happy before the marriage thing came up.


    Was I to me for their growth and unhappiness? Zendaya had not even shown me her children yet.


    ¡°Oh lord,¡± I gasped. ¡°What have I done?¡±


    The waterworks flowed in as I thought of how to change everything.

 Chapter 141

    Delia¡¯s POV


    I returned from an angry visit at thewyers office to see my ex boyfriend for an update on the work I gave him.


    While on my way driving to his house, I thought about the conversation I had had with thewyer.


    ¡°So what do you think of the divorce agreement the president sent me?¡± I asked the man. Thewyers had also sent me an online one just in case I did something stupid to the physical one which was crazy.


    He looked through the files before shaking his head in a sad way. Well that was not a good sign.


    ¡°This is very tight and they must have put a lot of thought into it before making this paperwork,¡± he said. ¡°They really closed off every loophole I would have used to get to him. And who can even say anything at this point. He¡¯s the president, of course he¡¯d close off everything.¡±


    That was not helpful to me but instead upscaling the president and his efficiency. I needed this stupidwyer to be mywyer and tell me how to deal with the situation at hand.


    ¡°It would be hard to argue against, given that many of his ims against you like your spending and your inability to perform duties as the First Lady were mostly easy to prove.


    ¡°He even gave references to some of the evidence by providingw words and phrases to aid in the understanding of the case. At the best, you could get off easy but at worst, you could be dragged to jail for not performing your duties.


    ¡°That is something that we have to look into. So I¡¯m here looking at it and I can¡¯t say much against his words but tell you to be calm as I¡¯m still looking into it.¡±


    I could only nod but even that was not enough seeing as I was fuming all over the ce and I was mad at how Asher could have gone all out on me like that. Did he really need to be like that towards me?


    All I had done was to make myselffortable as First Lady and now I was the problem. That was a direct attack which I didn¡¯t want to let slide so I turned to thewyer with my own personal problems.


    ¡°Can I counter sue him?¡± I asked as heughed.


    ¡°That is not how this works. Whatever you have to say against him, you can say there, but for now, I would advise you from doing anything crazy as that could lead to your problems increasing. He can add to your tabs what you¡¯re doing.¡±


    ¡°Fuck!¡± I yelled as I parked into the street, getting out to enter his house.


    I was mad at him for wasting my time already. I needed that evidence against Zendaya. At least something I could use to ckmail the woman and get what I needed from her.


    I entered the house, fuming as I found him in bed with another woman.


    ¡°Are you fucking kidding me?!¡± I yelled as the couple turned to see me with the woman jumping out of bed naked. She grabbed her clothes and ran to the living room to change. ¡°Slut!¡± I yelled as she ran out.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t you know how to knock? What the hell is wrong with you?!¡± he was mad at me for being in his sex scene, but I didn¡¯t care. I wanted results and he was here wasting my time by sleeping around.


    ¡°What do you mean? The door was unlocked,¡± I noted.


    ¡°It¡¯s my house. I am the one who has the right to enter and go as I please. You are a guest. And besides, why are you shocked I¡¯m with someone. Aren¡¯t you married? You don¡¯t see me bothering you. I¡¯m not staking a im with you.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t be married for long you idiot!¡± I yelled. ¡°Have you at least gotten the information I need? Let me know that you actually have something for me.¡±


    ¡°I got something but it wasn¡¯t much.¡±


    I sighed. He was as ipetent as he could be.


    ¡°Show me what you got.¡±


    ¡°From what I could get from my contact,¡± he said, getting out of bed as he picked up a newspaper article and a drawing pad to exin to me. ¡°Now, do you remember the convicted felon Travis Wilson? The former billionaire who had kidnapped Zendaya¡¯s children.¡±


    ¡°Oh the crazy man who had terrorized all of everything?¡± I asked,ughing. It was hard to forget someone who had made me feel scared and unsafe. ¡°Yeah I remember him. What about him?¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Well, it turns out that he used his money to buy Zendaya familypany and the money Travis used were actually stolen.¡±


    Now this was news. This was gold. I could use this to ckmail Zendaya. I didn¡¯t even know how I would ce the news and put it to her but half bread was better than none.


    I could get a lot of money from her and use it to my advantage. That way, I would be able to fund my lifestyle and get away from my father.


    No, I had to think bigger. I could actually have her leave the entire country or I would expose her for fraud and take back my ce by Asher¡¯s side.


    Now he was going to be a bother but I could handle him. He wasn¡¯t going to be much of a problem for me.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± I asked him, already excited from this bit of news I had gotten. This was better than anything I had expected.


    I needed something to use in destroying that woman before the court date would arrive.


    I wasn¡¯t going to sign it until I was sure I had nothing to use against her but this was bigger than anything I had ever seen.


    ¡°No,¡± he said, looking at the article. ¡°I think that¡¯s it. That¡¯s all I got.¡±

 Chapter 142

    Delia¡¯s POV


    That was more than enough, I smiled. I leaned into the bed, kissing him before talking to myself.


    ¡°I have finally found what I can use against that bitch.¡±


    ¡°Hey, quick question,¡± he broke through my loud thoughts.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°When are we going to be together again?¡±


    I scowled at this. Who did he think he was?


    ¡°Okay first of all, I don¡¯t like sleeping with men who stick their dicks into too many holes.¡±


    ¡°We both know that¡¯s a lie,¡± he smirked.


    ¡°What I think is none of your business. What I say goes. Do you understand me?¡± he nodded. ¡°And secondly, that skank that just left, hope you haven¡¯t forgotten her? It¡¯s clear you were enjoying yourself a little too much there. You didn¡¯t seem to want me then.¡±


    ¡°Delia, don¡¯t do this to me,¡± he said as I walked to the door. ¡°You already promised me and I am trying to keep my end of the deal.¡±


    I winked at him while blowing him a kiss before walking off as I heard him curse my name. Oh we were just getting started, I thought to myself. He had no idea who I was and what I was capable of doing but he was about to know right now.


    I got into my car with the new information I had gotten from my ex as I was ready to deal with that bitch.


    I didn¡¯t have her number so I called the mansion and tried to make my voice as thick as possible so no one would recognize my voice.


    ¡°Hello,¡± I heard the butler answer the phone.


    ¡°Hello,¡± I said in a deep voice. ¡°This is J speaking. I¡¯d like to speak to Zendaya please?¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    A sigh on the speaker and a mumble came off before he spoke on the phone. ¡°Mrs Delia, I know it¡¯s you.¡±


    Oh shit, I thought. This butler was extremely smart and had wonderful ears.


    ¡°Great, now you know it¡¯s me, give the phone to Zendaya or call her to pick up the phone or something. I don¡¯t care how you do it. Just get it done.¡±


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am,¡± he said. ¡°Give me a minute.¡±


    I heard the phone beep for a long time as I was being transferred to Zendaya.


    ***


    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    I was beside the pool resting and waiting for Asher to return. It had been a long day and having to see my mother made everything even worse. How she came forth to be a pain in my butt was still a surprise but she was my mother so I wasn¡¯t that surprised.


    The butler came to me with a phone in his hand.


    ¡°Mrs Delia calling,¡± he said, handing the phone to me as I rolled my eyes, watching him go before looking at the button phone in my hand.


    I was on alert. Had she finally found something. Whatever she found wasn¡¯t going to be worth it anyway. I could destroy her within a second if I felt like it. I had held back since I was going after her father and not her but if she tried to be a problem for me, I would destroy her.


    ¡°Hello,¡± I said over the phone, hearing her breathe.


    ¡°Hello. How are you enjoying my husband and my bed? What does my dick taste like? Does it taste like me?¡±


    I scoffed at this. ¡°You should know I used it before you, so what¡¯s the big deal?¡±


    She groaned over the phone.


    ¡°What do you want, Delia?¡± I asked, looking at my nails. ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡±


    ¡°Sure you are. You¡¯re by the bathroom, sitting down by the fire stool while looking in the mirror, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    I looked around before grimacing and scoffing again.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m by the pool. What the fuck are you talking about?¡± She stayed silent as I pped my forehead. She was trying to behave like a detective because she heard water running. ¡°You¡¯re really bad at this, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Whatever,¡± she grunted. ¡°I have information about you that I know you would love to hear about.¡±


    With the way the entire conversation was going, I was sure she had nothing against me. She was just bluffing. She had already started failing in making me scared. All she did was make me inquisitive. I wanted to know what she had on me. What she had found out.


    ¡°Come over to the mansion so we can talk about it,¡± I sighed.


    ¡°No,¡± she said. ¡°Let¡¯s meet at a restaurant. In the next two minutes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not how time works. I¡¯m not the sh.¡±


    She sighed. ¡°Gosh, why do you have to spoil my mojo all the time?!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. This is your first time doing this, I expected you would have done some kind of crash course on ckmailing someone.¡±


    ¡°I never said I was ckmailing you.¡±


    ¡°I never said you were.¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll send you the address. Ten minutes at the address. And don¡¯t bete.¡±


    With that she cut the call and I was left looking at the phone and chuckling.


    That was one of the weirdest calls I had ever received in my life.


    She had no idea what she was doing. She was still an amateur in the game. I was even giving her pointers. This was going to be funny for me.


    But on a serious note I wondered if she had found something on me. I had wiped everything about me that could pull me down from the inte. What could she have seen that would give her the power to call me and want me to meet her.


    The address was received and I saw it on the phone.


    It was too far from here. At least she was nice enough to make it a close ce.


    I would go and know what she had on me. I silently prayed that whatever she had would be something I could easily deflect. I didn¡¯t want my name tainted.

 Chapter 143

    Asher¡¯s POV


    I got back home and found Zendaya was not there as usual to wee me back. This was odd seeing as it had been a tradition for a few days after we had reconciled and I was beginning to fall in love with the whole traditional wife hugged tired husband at the door kind of thing.


    I walked to her room, knocked on it before opening it to find the air in there stale. The windows were closed and it smelled of perfume. She had gone out of the house.


    That was all I needed to know she was not out. The perfume she sprayed also determined what she was going out for. If it was too strong she was meeting a male and wanted to put out a strong female personality.


    This scent was a mild one. She was meeting a female.


    I walked out to see my butler talking to a maid.


    ¡°Hey.¡± I called to him as he walked up the stairs to meet me.


    ¡°Wee home sir,¡± he greeted.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I hurriedly said. ¡°Have you seen Zendaya?¡±


    ¡°She left the house to meet Mrs Delia.¡± That was all I needed to know that this was not going to end well. I didn¡¯t care how safe the environment was, Delia was not to be trusted.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me to tell me?!¡± I yelled while running down the stairs. ¡°Tell me everything that happened up until the moment she left.¡±


    I didn¡¯t want anything to happen to her. I was going to make sure Delia would not only spend her days in prison but would never see daylight again.


    ***


    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    I arrived at the restaurant, parking by the roadside where parking was allowed.


    I got out, entered the restaurant and found Delia in a private corner, away from the sight of most of the patrons. It was hidden and I repeated her for thinking this through.


    As I approached her, she stood up for me to see she was dressed really indecently. I looked her up and down. That was new.


    ¡°What is this about?¡± I acted bored. I didn¡¯t care about the food when the waiter asked who I was with. I waved them all off and focused on the woman before me. ¡°Be fast about this.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we sit first?¡± She smirked.


    I followed her into the corner.


    ¡°At least you got some parts right. You got a nice little restaurant, this little cubicle is a bit overkill but I¡¯m loving it. The dressing, not so much. If you want to ckmail someone you have to dress the part. You have to look normal. Right now you look like a skank.¡±


    ¡°Insult me all you want,¡± she smiled. ¡°I already know about your life and everything you¡¯ve been hiding.¡±


    ¡°Which is?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re such a dirty whore. Youing to take my man away was a mistake. Did you think you would show up one day out of the blues and take him away and I would not notice?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± I sighed. ¡°But if you called me here to insult me I would suggest you let me go as I did note here for any of this. This is thest time I will ask you what the problem is.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t talk then that¡¯s on you and not on me. I¡¯m not about to stay here and deal with your bullshit. So be quick about it and let me be on my way.¡±


    Sheughed. ¡°I love how fiesty you are. I wonder how that¡¯s going to y out between us in the long run. I¡¯ll tell you one time. I want you out of my life and my husband¡¯s life. I don¡¯t care much for you, I just want you out of my mansion.


    ¡°I want Asher to be my husband alone. I don¡¯t want to share him with anyone else, much less you. You¡¯ve had him for yourself in the beginning, how about we finish this stupidity and you return him. I also want the triplets out of his life.


    ¡°If you can promise to do all of this, I¡¯ll keep the information I have to myself. Of course I won¡¯t delete it just for insurance purposes. I have to make sure you won¡¯te back to stab me in the back.


    ¡°That is why I¡¯ll be keeping my evidence. So what do you say? You leave my life and his life, taking those children far away from him as possible, disappearing off the face of the earth where he cannot find you and I will keep what I know out of the public eye.¡±


    Now she had me very much interested as I wanted to know what she had against me that gave her the morale to believe she could stand against me and make such ims. Now I wanted her to tell me what she had.


    ¡°And what kind of information do you have about me that would make me do all you have asked?¡± I leaned forward cing my sped hands on the table between us. ¡°And it better be something worth it or there is going to be war between us.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Oh and let me give you a heads up on that war. You will lose. Terribly. Trust me, I¡¯m the least person you¡¯d want as an enemy. Ask around. You can even ask Asher himself.¡±


    She had no idea what dangerous game she was ying. I would destroy her.


    Delia took out a folder from her pocket as she slid it on the table.


    ¡°What is that?¡± I eyed the papers suspiciously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Open it and find out.¡± She was smiling and having fun with it.


    Just as I picked it up, about to open it, we heard a voice interrupt our conversation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare, Delia.¡±


    We both looked to the entrance of the cubicle and there standing in all his glory, fuming, was Asher.


    He did not look happy.


    ¡°Asher?!¡± Delia was shocked.

 Chapter 144

    Delia¡¯s POV


    This was a surprise. I had not expected to see him here. Shit! I had forgotten to tell her toe alone. I was really bad at this whole ckmail scheming thing.


    Now he was here, I was screwed. How do I get out of a situation like this?


    This was so crazy. I looked at him with hatred standing beside the bitch. I still had my ring on but there was no wedding band on his finger. He had taken it off.


    How could he do such a thing to me?


    ¡°Stay away from us Delia,¡± he said in anger. He turned to Zendaya pulling her up. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± I yelled to my feet, going to block the entrance. ¡°You can¡¯t leave.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean we can¡¯t leave?¡± he was fuming badly again. ¡°You have a few seconds to exin yourself before I kick you out of my way. Why won¡¯t you let me be? I¡¯ve already sent you the divorce papers, now leave my life, sign it and move how you want to live.¡±


    ¡°I want to live with you.¡±


    ¡°Well I don¡¯t want to. What part of that don¡¯t you get? You¡¯re making me mad right now. Get out of my way.¡±


    ¡°At least listen to what I have to say. You can¡¯t toss out my information as useless when you haven¡¯t even gone through it.¡±


    ¡°You got mydy out of her house just to have her here and try to ckmail her. That is enough to say things about you. I don¡¯t have time for this. If you don¡¯t get out of my way I will push you out myself and make sure I do it in the most embarrassing way possible.


    I could not do anything against him so I side stepped, feeling him beat his shoulders against mine as they left.


    Was I going to allow this to go like that? Was this the end? Had I lost? If I had lost then this sucked.


    I looked at the folder on the table as the both of them walked out of the restaurant. No. My n had failed. I would have had them both in my grasp. How was this possible? Why was my n failing every single time?


    I was not about to give up as I grabbed the folder and followed them. They had used the back entrance since they did not want to attract so much attention. I could use this to my advantage.


    When we came out of the restaurant I blocked their path.


    ¡°Please just listen to me. Just do it and I¡¯ll be out of your hair,¡± I sighed, waving the folder in his face. I was acting desperate because I was desperate. I wanted him back.


    ¡°Get out of the way Delia,¡± he sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t want any trouble and you clearly don¡¯t want to be in any more trouble than you already are.¡±


    I sneered at him. Who did he think he was? The president? That was just a title. He was only a man in overpriced clothing.


    ¡°Zendaya is a deceptive woman and I already have information regarding her that I¡¯m sure even you would love to see. When you see it you¡¯ll toss her aside like a piece of trash.¡±


    I was sure he was at least interested in what I had to say.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± the man asked as I smirked. This was my chance to get even with all of them. They had no idea who I was and what I was capable of doing. This was only a piece of information I had gotten. With enough time I would get more than enough to run her into the ground.


    I have him the file as he opened it to go through it. At first his face was that of surprise but then he broke outughing which shocked me.


    What was going on? Why was heughing? Everything in that file was a serious matter to begin with. What was heughing about?


    I looked at Zendaya who was just as confused about it as I was.


    ¡°What is this?¡± he asked whileughing and pping his thighs. I was beginning to feel stupid for even showing him the file.


    ¡°The¡­ file against her,¡± I muttered but even that was seeming like I wasn¡¯t passing any point across.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me this is all you have against her,¡± he cleaned a tear from his eyes as he snickered. ¡°Because if this is all you have then you¡¯ve already lost. This isn¡¯t your kind of game sweetheart.


    ¡°You should leave this to people who can y it. If this is all you have then this is as good as useless. I already know about all of this. This isn¡¯t even worth anyone¡¯s time at this point.


    ¡°The police would walk you out of the station as they would see you as someone who hade in to waste their time.¡±


    Zendaya grabbed the file from his hand to go through as she started to smile beforeughing even louder than the man.


    Now I was feeling very stupid. I could not believe this was how it would end. How were theyughing so casually about this?


    That idiot ex boyfriend of mine had said this information was gold. I had seen it and he had provided the evidence which had taken me a few minutes topile. How could they call it worthless?


    What was going on?


    ¡°I told you this was not your scene,¡± Zendaya sighed to me. ¡°You fumbled from the first time you called me. Should I give you some pointers? I could give you a few lessons.¡±


    ¡°You really want to give her a few pointers,¡±ughed the president who was still having a good time looking through the file he had taken from Zendaya. ¡°I mean, I¡¯d like to see her try but I doubt she would do much. She is not cut out for this so it¡¯s kind of a waste.¡±

 Chapter 145

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    I was so relieved after going through the file and finding out she had nothing. I should have known this was going to be a waste of my time but I wanted to see what she had against me.


    Standing before her, I was disappointed. I could not believe she had thought she had a shot against me. What was this madness?


    She was really ipetent. Did she think she could call me out and ckmail me? This was my game. I was the one who ckmailed others and not the other way around.


    In a couple of days of me being in the states, I had brought down my family, my ex lover, my best friend and almost brought down Asher which I ultimately didter on unknowingly. That was how powerful I was.


    This woman didn¡¯t know she had drawn a battle line with me and I would make sure she regretted what she had done to me.


    She didn¡¯t have much evidence against me. In fact, this wasn¡¯t evidence against me. It was against Travis. He was the one who would be arrested if he was free and not me. He had been the one who had used stolen money for thepany and not me. I was in the clear.


    Asher held me as he keptughing, the woman before me feeling stupid. I felt so bad for her that I had decided to give her free lessons on how to ckmail but even that would not be enough to help her.


    She needed more than that to get out of the mess she was in. I could sue her for ckmailing me even with this stupid evidence she had. That would be so terrible for her as she would be in prison for defamation or ckmail if it went through.


    ¡°You both should stopughing this instant!¡± Delia yelled, stomping on the ground like a child who was mad at her parents. ¡°That is evidence enough to put her in prison for life.¡±


    ¡°Delia, darling,¡± I sighed, feeling pity for her. She must have put in a lot of work for this information. ¡°I¡¯m not sure you know how thew works. It doesn¡¯t work like this.¡±


    ¡°I am the First Lady of this country! Don¡¯t you tell me how thatw works and how it doesn¡¯t!¡± She yelled, getting Asher to smack his forehead in anger.


    ¡°God, I can¡¯t believe I married a cow,¡± he said. ¡°You are so dumb that I could sell your brain right now and be broke from what I just sold out. What do you mean? Being the First Lady does not automatically make you aware of everyw.


    ¡°That¡¯s why you have advisers to tell you what you should do and what you should not. I gave you advisers but you didn¡¯t need them so you had them exchanged for maids and dressers and makeup artists. It says a lot about you.


    ¡°Besides, if you really knew thew, then you would know that you just provided more evidence against Travis who is already in prison and not against Zendaya who has nothing to do with what you¡¯re trying to say.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for the embarrassment,¡± I sighed to her. ¡°I don¡¯t know how much you must have paid your detective to go underground for this but you¡¯ll have to ask for a refund.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°You little bitch!¡± she screeched, rushing into me as Asher came between us, stopping her froming any further. I stayed behind himughing as he pushed her away from me.


    ¡°How about you focus that energy on signing those divorce papers?¡± he asked. ¡°I heard you tossed the other one that was given to you in your fathers house. The other one that was sent to you would be thest one.


    ¡°If anything happens to it, you would be arrested and I would force you to sign those papers under torture. Don¡¯t test me Delia. Sign those papers and walk away without too much damage.


    ¡°I want a fresh start away from you with my new family. They mean a lot to me right now and I would be happy if you would just respect my wishes.¡±


    ¡°You should have been with me,¡± she cried. ¡°I did everything for you.¡±


    ¡°Mention one good thing you¡¯ve done for me.¡±


    ¡°I married you to boost up your status rating. Is that not enough?¡±


    The man grunted while looking to the sky.


    ¡°That is not even your doing. That¡¯s what I did for you. I boosted your ratings. You didn¡¯t do anything for me. I could have gotten married to a mannequin and it would have boosted my ratings.


    ¡°So what¡¯s your point? You haven¡¯t been present for me when I needed warmth and affection. You¡¯ve been busy with Iris and whatever toy boy you have across town.¡±


    Her eyes widened as the man nodded with a devilish smile.


    ¡°Oh yeah,¡± he nodded. ¡°I know. Now be a good sport and sign those papers so you can haveplete and utter freedom to do whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°I will never let go of this,¡± she cursed at us while walking away from us. ¡°I will make you both regret this. Do you hear me?! I will make sure you regret all of this!¡±


    She got into her car and drove off as we entered my car whileughing at how her ns had failed.


    ¡°I even gave her a few pointers earlier,¡± I bawled out. ¡°I can¡¯t believe she still failed.¡±


    He pped the seat during his vigorousughter, coughing so hard I thought he would die.


    When we had calmed down, we looked at each other, holding each other¡¯s hands with love.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t go with her or anyone to any random ce like that again. It could be a trap.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± I promised to not do it before we kissed. We got home to have hot steamy sex as we were turned on through the drive back.

 Chapter 146

    Delia¡¯s POV


    Throughout my drive I couldn¡¯t help myself from feeling terrible at how this had gone. How they had treated me like I wasn¡¯t worth anything.


    How could they beat me at my own game? How did they know how to maneuver my plots?


    I was a newbie at this and I was so bad at ckmailing her. I should have hired someone for this job but I was too broke for it. I was out of money.


    I angrily returned to Iris¡¯s house only to find out that a party was going on and I had no idea about it. She had not even decided to tell me about the party. What kind of sick joke was this? How could she do this to me?


    I entered the house to see everyone gathered in a section of the house. I followed the crowd there to find a man on his knees with a ring in his hand proposing to Iris.


    What?! This was definitely news seeing as I did not even know this was going to happen.


    We were friends. She was supposed to tell me everything that was going on in her life. She was supposed to hear my opinion before going ahead with whatever nonsense she wanted to get for herself.


    This drove me mad seeing as I had no idea she had a rtionship.


    I stormed off from the living room to the room to see two people kissing.


    ¡°You two, out now,¡± I said pacing around only to look back on the bed and see them staring at me like I was crazy. I was already having a terrible day and I was about to unleash it on these two. ¡°I said get out!¡± I yelled, grabbing a knife by the corner to point at them.


    That was enough to have them running out of the room as I went back to sulking and thinking of my next move to make.


    I started to think of all the things I had done for Siri¡¯s and bought for her thinking she was single and I was the only one she had. I thought I was her best and only friend. Where were all these strangers at the living room from?


    What did I not know about her? If that was the case, then it was either she had hidden things from me so I would not know or she didn¡¯t see them as important to tell me about it.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    And why would she have a party and not invite me? That was something she would need to exin to me when she was done being proposed to.


    How dare Iris be happy when I wasn¡¯t? I was having a very terrible day. I was having a bad day and I needed my best friend to be with me and console me and instead she was getting married and I wasn¡¯t told.


    Iris was supposed to look up to me and obey me. I was her best friend and I was the better one amongst the two of us.


    I was the one who was married to the president even when I was having issues with my marriage, I was still better than her.


    I had been a First Lady. That trumped whatever she wanted to say to me.


    I had more experience with things like rtionship and if she had asked me of joining one was worth it I would have told her no.


    How could she freestyle me and decide to go about this herself without telling me?


    I immediately thought about the past and how Iris always obeyed every word I said. She used to be mypdog, but now it was like everyone had something they were doing.


    This was my worst month ever. Asher was leaving me for that skank and whore Zendaya, my ex boyfriend whom I thought would be miserable without me seems to be doing better than fine, my dad hated me for whatever reason and iris was getting married.


    I was no longer the center of attraction in everyone¡¯s lives. How could they push me aside? This was so unfair. I was so mad I could see myself destroying the things in the room and that was what I did.


    I grabbed a bat by the corner of the door as I used it to smash through the items on the desk. I smashed herptop, her tablet, her makeup kit, her mirror, everything on the desk before going to the other parts of the room to smash.


    If I was not going to be happy then no one would be happy.


    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± someone yelled at the door as I turned to see her standing there with a shocked expression on her face. Everyone from the party were huddled behind her. ¡°Have you gone mad?!¡±


    ¡°Have I gone mad?¡± I scoffed. ¡°Have I gone mad?! How dare you unt your happiness in my face? Oh you have been seeing that man and you¡¯ve been going around with me, banging other dudes in hotels.


    ¡°You know what. I will tell your fianc¨¦ that you have been cheating on him behind his back and he doesn¡¯t even know it.¡±


    Iris waved everyone to go back to the party as she entered and closed the door behind her. Now I had her where I wanted. She would be my ve again.


    ¡°Delia, stop being delusional,¡± she said in a cold manner. ¡°The only one cheating on anyone is you cheating on Asher. I never allow things to go too far. Sure I will follow the men to the hotels but I would never sleep with them.


    ¡°While you¡¯ll be in your room banging yourself senseless on their dicks, I would be on video calls with my man. I would never disrespect my family and my fianc¨¦s family like that.


    ¡°I love and respect them so much. You¡¯ve been alone in this Delia. You have been the only one cheating.¡±

 Chapter 147

    Delia¡¯s POV


    I could not believe my ears. I dropped the bat as I was shaking all over. I had been tricked. I had been alone. This was a revtion I had not seening.


    ¡°If you still think that telling him that I have cheated on him would make you feel better then by all means go ahead and let him know,¡± she smiled. ¡°He knows about every single outing we¡¯ve had. I tel him everything.


    ¡°In fact, he knows me more than I know myself. And he loves me for me. You don¡¯t know me. You just want a minion who would be there to hail you every day of the year but would never break out of your hold. I am not that minion. I have other things involved.¡±


    ¡°You tricked me!¡± I yelled in anger. ¡°You have been a fake friend from the beginning. You tricked me into believing you were here for me but you were not. You used me.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t use you, you were the one who used me.¡±


    ¡°Liar!¡± I yelled. I was blinded by rage I would do anything to make sure she paid for what she did to me. How could she think this was over? She was making a terrible mistake by thinking I would let this slide.


    No, I would not. She would pay for everything she had done to me. I would deal with her without holding back.


    ¡°Liar!¡± I ran into her, grabbing her hair as she grabbed mine. We moved around and I found a thread loose from her engagement gown which made me smile. ¡°What have I told you about buying cheap clothes?!¡±


    I held onto the thread and ripped it out as the gown tore off leaving her in agony and speechless.


    That had been the terrible thing to do as she grabbed a scissors and tore my expensive top and ripped through the flimsy trousers I had on.


    ¡°No!¡± I yelled.


    ¡°Security!¡± she yelled as multiple people jumped into the room. I had not seen them before. Maybe they had been hiding amongst the crowd.


    I knew what was about to happen and I braced myself for it.


    ¡°Toss this bitch out of here. She is not wee,¡± she pointed at me.


    The three men grabbed me roughly as I screamed and kicked against them.


    ¡°I am the First Lady! You don¡¯t treat me like that!¡± But they did not hear that as they tossed me out without wasting time.


    I couldn¡¯t believe she had gone that low to have me removed from the party.


    Was it because I had told the truth and she was scared of having the truth exposing her?


    I got up to see so many peopleing out to take pictures of me whileughing and some of them mocking me.


    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you!¡± I yelled at the top of my lungs. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with all of you! You just wait and see.¡±


    I ran to my car, getting in as I rode off. The tears in my eyes were not enough to stop me from speeding.


    I drove through the traffic lights and headed for my fathers home.


    I was done having friends. I was going to be on my own and draw a new n. There were so many people I needed to have my revenge against. They were all going to pay for it.


    I got to the house to enter since I had the key.


    I was sure he was sleeping anyway since these days he drank himself to bed.


    I headed for his bar to take out half a bottle of expensive red wine.


    Instead of drinking from the ss cup by my side, I drank from the bottle. I did not need to drink with style. I wanted to get myself drunk and pass out.


    My day had been a disaster. The mirror by my side gave me a full view of what I looked like. I was a mess. I could not believe I had been like this at the party and everyone had seen me like this. How could they have treated me any differently anyway. I was looking like a mad woman.


    It was during the fight between me and Iris. She didn¡¯t look any better but that was her house and she could easily change into something else.


    The effects of the wine started toe as I fell to the ground with the bottle which had not finished falling out of my hand.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    I let the effect take me away.


    ***


    I awoke to the sound of someone shouting as I saw my father standing above me. He was not happy.


    ¡°Oh great, you¡¯re awake,¡± he said in anger. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing drinking my bottle of expensive wine? And you didn¡¯t even finish it, you poured it away! How stupid can you be?! You are going to have that reced in no time, do you hear me?!¡±


    I held my head down as the headache started to get stronger before the butler helped me to my feet and we walked to my room.


    I was dropped on the bed with the butler still hovering above me.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I sighed, falling in bed just as my father entered the room.


    ¡°Delia, this is not my ce to say it but epting the divorce is the best thing that can happen to you at this moment. It would be best for everyone if you epted it. I have done that, you should too. You¡¯re dragging the inevitable. You can¡¯t win against the president.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± I said sitting up. ¡°I refuse to let go. I will make him pay first. Without that I will cling to him. He has no right taking that whore to be a recement for me. Who did he think he was? I refuse to ept that. He will pay for everything.¡±


    The man shook his head, mumbled something I didn¡¯t hear and walked out of the room.

 Chapter 148

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    While I worked on myptop, sending files to my assistant and chatting with her on the progress of mypany, I got a message from my mother.


    It was an email which I did not want to open but it dangled aimlessly at the top of my screen bing a bother.


    I left the chat I was having to attend to the email.


    Opening it would be a mistake I told myself while I hovered over the email with my mouse. I was afraid to click on it and read what it had.


    ¡°You can do this,¡± I sighed. I was ready for the usual messaging and I opened it to be shocked that this one was quite different from the others.


    ¡®Hello Zen, how are you doing? I know this is going toe off as weird or something but I just wanted to say that I¡¯m sorry for what has happened between us in the past.


    ¡®This was all my fault and I take full responsibility. I understand now the reason for why you hate me so much. But I do wish you can forgive me. You and Aurora are all I have. You are both my daughters and I don¡¯t want to lose you two.


    ¡®The reason I did all I did in the past was for you two. To give you both a future but I didn¡¯t know that I was only damaging the rtionship between us. I apologize for my past mistake and if I could change time I would have changed all that transpired between us.


    ¡®Once again, I apologize for being a terrible person and I ask for your forgiveness. I would love for us to meet up and talk about us and what we¡¯ve been doing for thest few years but I would understand if you would not want to talk.¡¯


    The email ended there but not without giving me a weird feeling. Why was it so? This was the reason I hated going through my mothers messages. It made me feel a certain way inside. I hated it.


    I was conflicted on what to say or do. I didn¡¯t know if u could trust my mother again, not after what happened thest time where she had sold me off and refused to help me through my tough times.


    I hated her for it and even though she was my mother it didn¡¯t give her the right to treat me like that.


    Thest time we had interacted was in Aurora¡¯s apartment. Seeing her there had made me realize how much I didn¡¯t care about her, but her email now made things more difficult.


    I could survive without her, why was she not letting me be on my own. She was making things harder for me.


    My heart was torn in two. If I let her into my heart and she had not changed, she could break me again, but if I didn¡¯t let her in and she had truly changed, then I would have destroyed a rtionship with my mother.


    ¡°What do I do?¡± I groaned, closing myptop to drop it aside before pacing around the room.


    A solution had to show up at this moment. And that it did. I was going to try to reconcile with her. It was worth a shot. She wanted to be close to me, I could do that with her. It was going to be better than not doing anything.


    At least I could see if she had changed over the years or gotten worse. Whatever it was, I was sure I would get to the bottom of it.


    I started to think of what to reply to her just as my phone rang. It was Asher.


    ¡°Hey,¡± I smiled. This was the break I needed and he was giving it to me.


    I walked out of the room and into the living room to see him scrolling through his tablet. He looked up and smiled at me.


    ¡°Hey,¡± he said. ¡°So I was thinking about the triplets¡¯ birthdays and I have no idea what they would like. I just know they like toys and that¡¯s it. What do they like?¡±


    He was racking his brain toe up with the best birthday presents for them. He wanted them to have the best day with him. I could onlyugh at him and smile at how he was trying his absolute best.


    ¡°You should rx,¡± Iughed. ¡°You don¡¯t have to destroy every brain cell in your body, just get what you feel they¡¯ll like.¡±


    I settled into a seat opposite him as we brainstormed on what the children would need.


    There were so many ideas and we finally decided on a few toys here and there which we wrote down.


    ¡°Are you sure they¡¯ll love this?¡± he asked, biting his lips as he was taking this seriously.


    ¡°Whatever you give them, they will love,¡± he smiled.


    ***


    The next day, which was the triplets¡¯ birthday, was an amazing day for them. From the bed, they were woken with music and cheers before being led to the living room to open the presents they had there.


    We watched movies together in the cinema room as the children got out the movies they wanted over and over again.


    Since it was their day I let them have their fun.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    We also ate ice cream, yogurt and yed with them making it a special day for them.


    I could not believe they had grown to add another year to their years. They were no longer five but six now.


    All I could do was stare at them with joy.


    ¡°You did a fine job with them,¡± Asher said beside me as we watched the children run around and y in the pool.


    ¡°It was a hard couple of years but I¡¯m d it turned out great. It was worth it in the end.¡±


    That was all I could say. La fell into the pool as Asher ran after the child.

 Chapter 149

    Delia¡¯s POV


    While staying in my fathers house he refused me to leave. He said I was a wrecking ball that needed to be shelved and I hated him for it.


    I would scream and yell at him but it didn¡¯t matter what I did, he mped down on me staying in my room.


    ¡°Come on, just let me out,¡± I would beg him from time to time but he would not listen until o was done begging.


    I decided to take matters into my own hands and escape without letting him know.


    I ran out of the house when he had been out with the butler, locking me in the house.


    The only problem was that I was good at picking locks and they had no knowledge of this.


    When they were gone, I picked the locks, freed myself and drove off in my car.


    Throughout my time in the house I had time to think of what my next move was going to be.


    I had cried for days, eaten and thrown up because I could not keep my food down, been depressed, gone through Iris¡¯s posts online to see she had gotten out a wedding date and even stalked Asher on his presidential ount which had millions of followers.


    I wanted everyone to pay for what they had done to me and they were going to pay for it. They didn¡¯t know how but they were about to find out how.


    I drove through the busy roads to my ex-boyfriend¡¯s house, parking in his driveway.


    It was raining heavily by the time I arrived so when I got out of the car, I was drenched in rain water, angry and exhausted.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± he asked when I knocked on the door and he opened.


    ¡°Hello Marcus,¡± I smiled, pushing him aside to get into the house.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± he followed me in as I started to strip until I was in my underwear. ¡°Jesus, what happened to you?¡±


    I had been out of his range for days, maybe a week or two, I had lost track of time, but I knew I was not in the same shape I used to be. I was skinny.


    ¡°Have you been eating? I can see your ribs from here,¡± he said.


    ¡°The information you gave me, it ruined my life,¡± I blurted out slowly, falling on his bed with my wet hair as he entered his bathroom and emerged with a towel.


    ¡°Here, wrap your hair in that and stop soiling my bed,¡± he threw it at me which I used. He leaned against the doorframe with folded arms as he stared at me with pity. ¡°How is that my problem?


    ¡°You¡¯re dealing with the president, did you think it was going to be that easy? I gave you the information I could find on Zendaya. She¡¯s a fucking ghost. No one knows her or where she¡¯s from.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not a ghost,¡± I smiled. ¡°She¡¯s just that good at hiding away from people like you and I. But it¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t need her anyway. I will destroy her. But first off, I need you to do me a favor.¡±


    ¡°Nope, I¡¯m no longer doing favors. Thest one didn¡¯t go so well.¡±


    ¡°Come on, please. I need this.¡±


    ¡°You look sick. You look obsessed. You should rest.¡±


    ¡°Maybe I am obsessed!¡± I yelled standing to my feet. ¡°But do you know what it means for your husband to suddenly toss you away like a used condom just because he doesn¡¯t find you speaking anymore? You don¡¯t. I do. Now why would I give him up?


    ¡°Instead they will all pay. I will make all of them pay but I can¡¯t do it without you.¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    We stared at each other before he sighed. ¡°What¡¯s the job?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ourst job,¡± I sighed. ¡°It took me a very long time to craft it out so I think it will work. If we do this, we can finally get married after divorcing Asher and I will get billions to my name.¡±


    That seemed to do the trick as he nodded with a devious smile. What¡¯s the job?


    ***


    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    ¡°But that show is overrated,¡± I said to Aurora over the phone as I searched for an outfit to wear.


    ¡°I liked it better growing up than now when I have to watch the nonsense they have,¡± she said with a weakugh. The signs of pregnancy were beginning to show up.


    We had agreed to meet at the clinic as her husband was away on a business trip and she did not want to go alone so I had decided to apany her to the appointment.


    I got to the car park to find out the car I usually used was being repaired by the mechanic. This sucked.


    The next car that was given to me was a heavy four runner which I didn¡¯t want as that would bring too much attention to myself.


    I decided to walk.


    As I got close to the clinic, I waited near the car park for Aurora toe around.


    I looked at my watch which read 1:25 p. m. It was almost time for her two o¡¯clock appointment but we would hang out at the hospital and talk a little.


    Suddenly, a ck van drove to a halt in front of me, the door sliding open with three men in masks jumping down from it.


    I turned to run but wasn¡¯t fast enough before they dragged me and threw me into the ck van.


    I struggled as they closed the door, one of them holding down my hands while the other putting something around my nose. It was a handkerchief which had a strange smell to it.


    I struggled for a while, my strength getting weaker by the moment. I was left alone as I fell to the floor of the dark van, my eyes closing even when I struggled to stay awake.

 Chapter 150

    Asher¡¯s POV


    I finished my meeting that afternoon and started out of the hall as my assistant brought out some papers for me to sign on my way to the car.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    My pocket vibrated as I got the phone out to see a strange number. Great, now it was another random number calling me.


    These days I have had so many people calling me. They had somehow gotten my number from someone and they were ted to be calling the president. I would soon get rid of the number to get a new one.


    I decided to pick this one and listen to what this one had to say.


    ¡°Hello,¡± I sighed.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m so sorry to bother you but I¡¯m Aurora, Zendaya¡¯s sister.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± I rxed a bit. I was about to go on the offensive but this was not bad at all. I walked to the side to avoid talking to anyone but focusing on her. ¡°How are you? I heard about your pregnancy. Congrattions.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much Mr President,¡± sheughed.


    The formality was not needed seeing as we were practically family. ¡°Please, call me Asher,¡± I said to her.


    ¡°Sure thing Asher. I called to ask if you¡¯ve heard from Zendaya?¡±


    ¡°Why? She is supposed to be home.¡±


    ¡°Oh thest time we spoke, she was on her way out and we were supposed to meet each other at the bus stop. I¡¯ve tried calling her phone but it¡¯s not reachable. I don¡¯t know why.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get back to you,¡± I said, dropping the call as I called her phone but it was switched off. I got scared but shook the feeling off. It wasn¡¯t the first time her phone was going off anyway. Maybe she had been too busy to charge her phone.


    I decided to call home as the butler answered with his drab voice.


    ¡°Is Zendaya home?¡± I asked.


    ¡°She left almost an hour ago sir,¡± he said as fear gripped me. Something must have happened. Her phone was not going through, she left home a few hours ago and the person she was to meet had not seen her.


    This was unlike her.


    rm bells started to ring inside my head as I called Aurora back.


    ¡°Have you gotten to her?¡± she asked.


    ¡°No,¡± I replied. ¡°Where are you now?¡±


    ¡°At the busy stop.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll meet you at the clinic. Send me the location.¡±


    I cut the call and walked back to join my assistant who had been patiently waiting for me to finish.


    ¡°Sir, the new papers have not been¡­¡± he started to say as I raised a finger to his face, shutting him up.


    ¡°Hold all calls and keep all messages until I return. I¡¯ve got something more important to attend to.¡±


    I jumped into the car as she sent the message.


    ¡°St Catherine hospital,¡± I said to the driver. ¡°And hurry.¡±


    He nodded, speeding out of thepany and driving through the empty government road as we headed for the clinic.


    ***


    I got to the clinic just in time to see Aurora waiting for me at the car park.


    ¡°Hey,¡± I smiled as I got out of the car. It had been a long time since we had talked to each other face to face. Maybe that would be during my marriage with her sister and she had told me congrattions.


    ¡°Hello Mr Presi¡­¡± she caught herself before chuckling. ¡°Hello Asher.¡±


    ¡°So where is this bus stop you both were to meet at?¡± I asked, walking to the main road.


    She pointed to a bus stop close to the car park which was around ten feet from where I was standing.


    We both walked there to see a key on the floor. It was the key to her car. She always carried it no matter where she was going.


    She was here but something had happened. I looked to the pole across the road to see a security camera there. There were other cameras around the hospital too. This would be an easy one then.


    I entered the hospital, asking to see the chief of security as everyone in the hospital wanted to talk to me.


    I smiled at them before following him into his office. I exined what happened and we were allowed to go through the security footage.


    We found that she had arrived at the bus stop but a van with cked out tes had stopped and grabbed her.


    ¡°No,¡± gasped Aurora who started to cry. This was bad for her baby.


    I turned to my driver. ¡°Call the nurse and have her taken care of.¡±


    He nodded, taking her away as I got out my phone. Since they wanted to y like that I would y with them. They had no idea who they were dealing with.


    ¡°Mr President,¡± he said but I was not in the mood for greeting.


    ¡°We¡¯ve got another kidnapping, but this time it¡¯s not Travis.¡±


    He was shocked to hear this but he was going to go with what I told him.


    ¡°I want you to swarm this hospital with your people and get me results.¡±


    ¡°Where are you sir?¡± he asked as I sent him the name of the hospital through text. ¡°We will be right there in no time.¡±


    I thanked the officer and headed for Aurora¡¯s ward where she was crying in her bed.


    ¡°This is all my fault,¡± she cried ming herself. ¡°I should have left her alone but instead I wanted her to go with me.¡±


    ¡°It is not your fault,¡± I smiled at her,forting the woman. ¡°It couldn¡¯t be. How could you know that the woman had a target on her back?¡±


    I had so many questions as to why she had not used her car as usual. Why had she decided that today of all days was the day she would go without her car. I found this strange.


    I wondered if Delia had something to do with this but put it off that she wasn¡¯t this smart to pull it off.

 Chapter 151

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    A piercing headache had me waking up as I peered into the darkness before me but could not see anything.


    I struggled to get up but failed as I fell back on the floor. What had happened to me? How did I end up here? I had been kidnapped.


    That was the only exnation for why those men in ck masks had dumped me in the van and driven off with me. Who had done this? Who had been the one to orchestrate this operation was the problem?


    My eyes started to get used to the environment.


    It was a dark cell which didn¡¯t have any window except a tiny vent at the top of the wall. A little light was let in through this point.


    There was a bucket by the wall for waste removal and a bowl of water with water inside by another part of the wall.


    One thing with being kidnapped was that there was no manual on how to act if it ever happened.


    There was no normal way to act. Some people could be calm and others would panic. As for me, I didn¡¯t know what I was feeling. I was just there like the water in the bowl. Calm.


    I stayed in the ce not doing anything since there was not much to do anyway. I tried singing but it was pointless, I was tired. I tried getting up but I was too exhausted for that.


    I searched my pocket but it was empty. Everything had been taken out. My phone and my keys.


    This was not how I had nned my day to go.


    After a while of almost dying of boredom, someone opened the door which flooded the entire room with light.


    A man entered the room. He wasrge like a bouncer but his skinny legs did him no justice being in those shorts he was wearing.


    ¡°How are you doing princess?¡± he grinned, his tobo stained teeth making me grimace.


    ¡°Let me go,¡± I sighed. ¡°You don¡¯t need to do this.¡±


    He sneered, ¡°And what would I gain from doing that? If I let you go you would tell the police and have me arrested. I think I like my freedom, thank you.¡±


    ¡°I could give you anything you want. If it¡¯s money then name your price. Trust me, you¡¯ll have enough to set yourself for life.¡±


    I had enough money stashed away to use in paying him off.


    ¡°He¡¯s not for sale,¡± a familiar voice spoke outside the cell before Delia entered the room.


    I was at first shocked that it would be a ruthless person I had offended in the past but seeing Delia had me gasping.


    She was smart enough to organize this? I was impressed.


    ¡°Surprise,¡± she chuckled. ¡°Did you miss me?¡±


    ¡°And why would I do that? All you have tried to do is be a minor inconvenience.¡±


    ¡°And how¡¯s this for a minor inconvenience?¡± she spread her arms around her so I could see that she was the leader of this operation.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad. Although you can work on hiring better and scarier bouncers. Your friend here has legs like a chicken and arms like the hulk. He sure does skip leg day.¡±


    The man groaned in anger as Delia stopped him from doing anything stupid.


    ¡°Let her ramble on,¡± she said with a dangerous calm. ¡°When she¡¯s done, we¡¯ll get down to business.¡±


    I didn¡¯t know what she would do to me now. She was more dangerous than ever. I could see the visible change around her. Something was clearly different about her.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯re calm, shall we get some to what really matters?¡± she asked as I wondered what was happening. She was always air headed and incapable of holding true a solid n.


    But that was not true. Here she was, being capable of holding a n so solid I could only marvel at how she had been able to carry it out. Had she been ying around me?


    ¡°Alright you¡¯ve made your point,¡± I said to her. ¡°Can you please free me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not how this works,¡± she smiled. ¡°You are my prisoner. Do you know what that means? It means you are under my jurisdiction. It means I¡¯ll need something from you and what better way to get it than to take it from you. I do hope you have what I want or I could get pretty picky.¡±


    ¡°Delia, that¡¯s enough,¡± I sighed to my feet. ¡°You¡¯ve gotten everything you want. You win alright. I¡¯m your prisoner. You¡¯ve proved a point¡­¡±


    ¡°Not quite,¡± she said, pacing around the room. ¡°It took me a few days toe up with a n as good as this. Trust me, I know when the n is full proof, until then, I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯ve gotten what I want.¡±


    She started out of the cell with the man as they locked me in the dark room again.


    This sucked.


    ***


    Asher¡¯s POV


    I was yelling at the inspector to find Zendaya but he kept telling me that he and his men were trying his best. The problem with that logic was that their best was not enough for me. I needed more from them. At this pace we would never find out where she was.


    I kept asking them questions while at the hospital but they had no idea what I was talking about. This frustrated me so much that I got into my car with my driver taking me back home.


    I prayed for Zendaya to be okay. She had to be safe. Those kidnappers were not going to get far.


    When I entered the house, I went to the bar to take a drink when I saw a drink already poured into a cup. It was just recent seeing as the ice was still shaking in it.


    I turned to see Delia sitting in one of the chairs waiting for me with a drink in her hand.

 Chapter 152

    Delia¡¯s POV


    I had worn sexy lingerie while waiting for him to show up. It was very bleak in the house seeing as there was no one around.


    The children I presumed were in their rooms, caged from leaving so as to avoid them from disappearing like their mother but it was fine, they were not my target anyway.


    I looked at the bar. Since I was here, I could make a drink for myself which was what I did. I made for myself and made for him too as soon as I heard his car rev in thepound.


    I walked back to my seat in a dark corner where he would not easily spot me and settled down.


    He entered the bar section of the living room and walked to the bar before spotting the drink. He was shocked I could see him questioning reality.


    He turned to see me in one of the chairs as I raised my drink to the air.


    ¡°Hey Asher,¡± I smiled at myself for bringing forth such a wonderful n. He was shocked to see me there.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± he asked before he noticed what I had on. ¡°What is this? Are you lost?¡±


    I stood up, swishing my drink around with the ice clinking around in my ss cup.


    ¡°I¡¯m here for you,¡± when I got to him, I dropped the ss cup on the counter, bringing up my knees to his groin to feel his dick which I craved but he pushed my leg off his body and took a step back.


    ¡°What¡¯s your deal with her anyway?¡± I noticed that my n to seduce him was not going to work. ¡°Why do you even like her? What does she have that I don¡¯t? I¡¯m a woman, she¡¯s a woman.


    ¡°I have more experience than her when ites to men. I don¡¯t even know if she satisfies you like I do but let¡¯s be honest, you¡¯re pretty boring in bed. All the men out there have more adventures in them.¡±


    He scoffed. ¡°You think everything is all about sex.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? I mean, let¡¯s be honest, it¡¯s why a lot of men out there pay for sex.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because they are stupid,¡± he blurted. ¡°I could easily mp down on that as the president but why do it? It¡¯s not my ce to tell them what to do and what not to do. All I¡¯ll do is focus on what I want done and that¡¯s it. Whatever happens in their bedroom is not my problem.


    ¡°If they want to pay a million dors to sleep with a goat or a whale, that¡¯s not my problem. I just want proficiency, nothing more.¡±


    He was a stern man. I hated stern men. My father was a stern man and I could see a world where he used to be young and spoke like Asher. This irritated me for a while before I leaned over the counter.


    ¡°Also, I¡¯d like to get married to her.¡± This caught me off guard as I had not seen thating. He wanted to get rid of me so he could be with her. ssic example of a man who was no longer in love with his wife but wanted a different whore.


    I took up my cup and raised it up as I gestured for him to take his own cup up and clink with mine.


    He did it and I smiled.


    ¡°I propose a toast. To great marriage between you two.¡±


    He was skeptical but drank when I did.


    I had drugged his drink since I wanted him down so that I would have my way with him sexually.


    We stayed in the living room until the effects started to show up.


    He fell on the couch, sleeping as I decided to get him hard and stick him in me so he would cum and I would be pregnant.


    The problem with that was, he was limp throughout his sleeping time. The drug was to make him rx and pass out. His dick was too rxed to even stand. This was a terrible idea.


    Now I could not stall the divorce. I was going to keep trying. I would show up tomorrow with another n.


    I left the house and headed straight for the cell to look at my prisoner who was getting tortured.


    I ckmailed Asher by posing as a man with a voice changer and tasking him to send me money or I would keep torturing her.


    He did and I enjoyed my new job. It was way easier than working. At least I got to enjoy my money.


    The money was being sent into a new ount opened in Zendaya¡¯s name. No one would ever suspect me.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    The only trouble with this was that he did not still find me attractive even when I kept going to him and asking for his love.


    ¡°Why won¡¯t you love me?!¡± I yelled during another night of seduction and drugging him again but he shook his head.


    ¡°You keep showing up here with the same thing and I keep telling you she is all I want and love. Not you.¡±


    Well that was disappointing.


    One day, when the rejection got so much that I could no longer contain my feelings, I got to the cell in the middle of the night and had her tied hands and feet.


    I dragged her out into the dense woods on my own before tossing her into a clearing.


    The midnight moon showed us how dense the forest around us was.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± she asked, still remaining as calm as ever, but this was going to be herst day on the earth.


    I got out a gun which was fully loaded and pointed it at her.


    ¡°Delia, what are you doing?¡± she was visibly scared now. Good. Just how I liked it.


    ¡°This is where you would die,¡± I smirked before aiming the gun at her and pulling the trigger.

 Chapter 153

    Delia¡¯s POV


    I pulled the trigger and watched Zendaya gasp before the shirt she had on started to get red around the chest area. She was sessfully killed.


    She fell over while staring me in the face. This was my n. To torture her until the very end.


    I heard footsteps before being joined by my ex boyfriend who did not look happy that I had made such a risky move.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Iughed. ¡°I already sent you the memo that I would kill her tonight.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean Delia,¡± he grunted. He was mad at me for something that I didn¡¯t know about. ¡°You didn¡¯t have to kill her. She was our ticket to collecting a huge ransom. And you shooting her out here in the woods could attract attention, did you think about that?¡±


    I had not thought about that seeing as I was being led by my emotions and I was tired of being rejected. If I was not going to be with Asher then neither would she.


    ¡°It was my only choice,¡± I growled. ¡°Besides, this would make our ns faster.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± he asked, narrowing his eyes.


    ¡°Just help me dump her in the middle of the road. She¡¯ll be roadkill before the next day anyway.¡±


    We carried her body and carried her out of the forest, going to drop her in the middle of the road where a truck would run her over. That would conclude my own part of the n seeing as killing her was a part of it.


    That night, after doing that, I got to a pub and bought free drinks for everyone in there with the money I had been collecting from Asher.


    This was a wonderful time for me. I could see myself being a genius little by little. Too bad she was not going to see me use her as revenge.


    At least she could watch from hell.


    ¡°What¡¯s the n here?¡± Marcus asked as he looked around suspiciously.


    ¡°Drink and go to sleep,¡± I smiled at his face which had the worst expression ever. He was worried beyond a doubt. ¡°Rx okay. You¡¯re taking this whole thing too far. No one is going to know that we did something. But they will figure it out by the way you¡¯re being such a worry wart. Just chill.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t just chill Delia,¡± he sighed. ¡°I killed someone.¡±


    ¡°No, I did the killing, you just helped me grab her body and toss it into the street. That¡¯s all you did. Now stop being a pain in my ass and let me enjoy my drink in peace.¡±


    He had no intentions of letting me be but I would not let him ruin the night for me. This was a time to celebrate and be happy for we had finally won this fight and she was dead.


    ¡°So what¡¯s the next n?¡± he asked. ¡°There is a next n, right?¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Yes there is,¡± I smirked evilly. ¡°The next n is to frame Asher for Zendaya¡¯s murder and collect as much money as I can from him during the divorce.¡±


    ¡°Seriously?¡± He raised a brow like he was disappointed. ¡°That¡¯s your n?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to try being me? I can tell you, it¡¯s not as easy as you think.¡±


    ¡°I think you shoulde up with a more realistic n. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s going to fall for this. Trust me, he¡¯s going to send in the cops to search you and they might find something crazy.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be out of the country before they start anything. So there you have it. Besides, what are they going to find? We didn¡¯t leave any dna back at the site so what are they going to find?


    ¡°Look, I never want to be involved with another person¡¯s death again,¡± he blurted. ¡°You made me an aplice to murder tonight. That is not something I want happening again. I can¡¯t believe this is really happening where we have to work out my murder case.¡±


    ¡°For thest time you didn¡¯t kill anybody,¡± I was appalled by his cowardly nature. He alway behaved like a bad boy, this cowardly attitude was a huge turnoff for me. How had I fallen in love with such nonsense?


    I rounded the table to look into his worried eyes as I kissed him and hugged him tighter.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about anything,¡± I said. ¡°Nothing will be pinned on you. It was in the middle of the night where cameras did not exist to catch you or me. We are both safe. So rx.¡±


    ¡°Have you gone to see Asher since this whole thing happened?¡± he ces his hands around my waist while my arms around his neck loosened.


    ¡°And what if I had gone to see him? What if I had been with him for a night¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you slept with him. That¡¯s not my point. I¡¯m talking based off the fact that we were with his girlfriend whike you were trying to fuck him. That¡¯s a bit weird and suspicious. The police might pin something on you which would lead to me.¡±


    ¡°Nothing is leading to any of us so rx,¡± I sighed. ¡°You really would kill yourself faster than anything in this world. I don¡¯t get why you worry so much. It¡¯s not like I would do anything to hurt you.¡±


    But he didn¡¯t care. He was still very skeptical about me.


    I, on the other hand, was very happy about how things were turning out. I was going to have a wonderful time ckmailing Asher. Since he has not given in to my demands maybe he would give in now.


    He was going to regreting against me. He would regret everything and I would regret nothing. He had no idea who he had been messing with.


    I grabbed my drink to down. It was so satisfying pulling that trigger that I wanted to do it again.

 Chapter 154

    Asher¡¯s POV


    The next morning after breakfast was calm. There was no news and when I had spoken to the generals andmissioners, they were still on the case. This was getting out of hand. At least more than a week had passed now and she was still missing.


    I started to have the worst fear that maybe she had been killed. I didn¡¯t want to think too hard about it but the thought of her being killed and leaving me with these children made me shake my head in worry.


    No, she was not dead, I muttered to myself. She was okay.


    That was when I remembered that for the past few days while Zendaya had been missing, Delia had been visiting every night and trying so desperately to seduce me but had been failing to do so. She was no match for my love for Zendaya.


    She was the mother of my children while Delia was just a random woman I had gotten married to.


    Who did she think she was trying to get into my life? She must have heard about the situation of Zendaya being missing and tried to use that opportunity to get back into my life but it wasn¡¯t going to work.


    She was only wasting her time seeing as all I wanted to do was find my girlfriend and hold her in my arms.


    Whatever thing she was doing was a waste of time. She was not going to get me. That ship had long sailed.


    The triplets kept asking me so many questions and I did not have answers to all of them. I was getting tired of lying to them.


    ¡°I would one day want to be a police officer when I grow up so mummy cannot be hurt by anyone ever again,¡± Landon said while I wasforting them that mummy was not hurt but was taking a break on a beach.


    They were still children, they did not need to know anything that was going on. What kind of father would I be if I exposed to them at this age that their mother had been kidnapped and I was too powerless to do something about that even as a president?


    A call suddenly came in as I picked it up. It was from an inspector.


    ¡°Inspector,¡± I left the table for the children while going to the balcony to take the call.


    ¡°Sir, we found a body with the description matching that of Zendaya by the side of the road.


    I almost screamed. What was that? Was she hurt? Was she still alive? Did anything happen to her?


    I had so many questions but I had to calm myself down as it would be childish to scream and demand answers now. I had to be calm and handle this as a president would.


    ¡°Where?¡± I asked.


    ¡°It was on the highway on the outskirts of town.¡±


    ¡°What state is she in?¡±


    ¡°She is alive sir, but barely,¡± that was all I needed to hear as I inhaled deeply. I was so happy that she had a shot at living again. ¡°She got shot in her chest. The doctors are taking her to the hospital and trying to get rid of the bullet lodged in there.¡±


    She was a strong woman, she could survive this. She had survived worse, she could survive whatever the universe would throw at her.


    I was so excited to see her. I was so happy that she was alive.


    ¡°Send me the address of the hospital. I¡¯ll be there soon,¡± I ordered before dropping the call.


    I entered the house to see the children as I told the butler and the nanny to keep their eyes on the children.


    Due to her being missing, I had hired more guards around the house. These were ruthless men who would not waste any time in shooting anything which moved towards the house. I could tell that all they needed was a very good line of sight with their target and that target was gone.


    They didn¡¯t waste time ying around with their food. They shot to kill. That was what any kidnapper deserved. I was done having mercy for kidnappers. They chose that path, now they were going to pay for it with their lives.


    I exited the house, giving the security go-ahead order to shoot anything that was hostile.


    The address was sent and I gave it to the driver who drove me there.


    Throughout the ride I was shivering in my seat with excitement. I had missed her. Just when I thought all hope was gone. I had the sliver of hope that she was alive which was something that made me extremely happy. I was finally going to have her back.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    I hoped she didn¡¯t have any major problems as that would be a difficult thing to get over.


    I got to the hospital to see it swarming with security agents as I entered the hospital, being led to her room by a team of specialists.


    I got to the door as a doctor stood by the door with a chart in his hand.


    ¡°Mr President, it is an ho¡­¡± I raised a hand to his face.


    ¡°This is not one of those times where I need that honor. I only need to know how the mother of my children is fairing. How is she doing?¡±


    He looked at the rest of the doctors around the door before turning to me.


    ¡°We¡¯ve cleaned her wounds and she is majorly fine, for now. She was shot in her chest, any closer to the right and she would have been gone. Missed her heart by a few inches.¡±


    While he talked I could feel him missing out on the major point. But it didn¡¯t take long before he hit the nail on the head.


    ¡°She had a concussion on her head which is so bad her memory got affected.¡± He let that sink in before giving me the punchline. ¡°She has amnesia.¡±

 Chapter 155

    Asher¡¯s POV


    I did not understand what the man meant by that.


    ¡°What do you mean she has amnesia?¡± I wanted to know what he was talking about.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how she got the injury to the head but I can tell you it was caused by a blunt blow to the head. This or she was shot but she doesn¡¯t have any bullet hole on her skull. So it only falls down to trauma.¡±


    ¡°So she has amnesia,¡± I said. ¡°What can¡¯t she remember? Thest ce she was? It¡¯s fine, we can figure that part outter.¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°She doesn¡¯t remember anything. The only thing she could remember was her name. She did not have any recollection of her family or her children or even you, sir. She doesn¡¯t know who she is. Just her name.¡±


    This was bad. I was d that she was alive but what was I going to do to her now she has lost her memory. Was she going to be a vegetable? Was she going to die or something? I didn¡¯t know how amnesia worked and the more the doctor exined it the worse it got.


    ¡°We would need to make sure she does not have any internal injuries so we have started running major tests on her. We don¡¯t want to end up missing out on something important just to find out that she had a splinter in the wrong ce so we are scanning her body thoroughly.


    ¡°We are also sure this amnesia is a short term memory loss caused by the traumas she suffered while she was gone.¡±


    ¡°Can I see her?¡± I asked after a few minutes of being silent and letting the news sink in. I was too tired for any of this. I needed to at least see her and know she was alive.


    ¡°Yea, of course,¡± he said, stepping aside. ¡°But please, no traumatic news to her or it could get really stressful for her body making her to not heal as well as we want her to.¡±


    I turned to the doctor, ¡°When do we expect her memories to return?¡±


    The man shrugged. ¡°We don¡¯t know. But we expect her to make full recovery within the month. As for her brain, short term had different meanings and that is just a spection. She could even be able to make full recovery within the day if her body heals fast enough.¡±


    That was not encouraging at all. I opened the door to see herying in the room by herself with a nurse checking her vitals.


    I entered and walked to the bed with a sick feeling in my stomach. How could I have let this happen? I was the worst man on the for letting her end up like this.


    I could not do anything but cry at the sight of her body patched up with lots of bandages.


    Her chest had been wrapped using those bandages.


    She had one around her head too. How worse could this get?


    She was not awake. I bent down to kiss her cheek before walking out of the room.


    I would stay with the doctor, discussing possible treatments while she healed. I was also going to keep this news from the children. I did not want them to have any trouble with them finding out what happened to their mother. I was going to keep this news away from them.


    ***


    I spoke with the doctors and we came up with multiple treatment ns but the mostmon thing I kept getting was that time cured everything. But not for me. Time didn¡¯t cure anything for me. If it did, why was she still suffering from memory loss? It had been a few minutes.


    We finally decided to let her heal before I walked out to breathe at the balcony. Tears flowed from my eyes. This was a terrible day for me. I could not believe that everything had gone from a happy month to a sad one.


    I suddenly missed the old moments we used to have. This was terrible. I wanted everything to go back to the way it used to be.


    ***


    Zendaya¡¯s POVExclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    I awoke to the sound of cars and machines beeping. There before me was a television with people driving cars in a dangerous way.


    I looked at the ceiling and turned to my side to see injections and needles on a table. I was in a hospital. How had I gotten here? I could not remember anything.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake,¡± someone said beside me as I turned to see a man standing close to the bed. He was a handsome man and he smiled at me like he knew me.


    Whoever he was, he was acting creepy by the way he was holding my hand.


    I slowly took away my hand from his as his face fell from happy to confused and then sad.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± I heard my voice croak and wondered if I had always sounded like that. It felt weird.


    ¡°Asher,¡± he smiled again. I shook my head as he mentioned his name again and again but I could not remember him. His eyes welled up as he got out his phone but a nurse across the room refused him on showing me a few images.


    ¡°It¡¯s not time yet,¡± she said as he nodded, putting the phone back in his pocket.


    ¡°He¡¯s the president of the states,¡± the nurse said to me as I recoiled when he held my hand. I didn¡¯t know him so why would I touch him?


    I could see he was visibly hurt by me getting my hand away from his but I didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be alright,¡± he said, walking out of the room. ¡°I promise you that you¡¯ll be alright.¡±


    When he was gone, I wondered why the strange man was talking to me like he knew me. This was a very weird day.


    Closing my eyes, I started to drift off into the darkness again.

 Chapter 156

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    When I awoke again, I found the strange man to be at the door talking to a doctor. He seemed worried and from time to time he would give a fit with the doctor calming him down.


    If he was the president, then didn¡¯t he have a country to run? What was he doing by my bedside?


    I found his attitude to be weird. Why was he really hellbent on getting me out of bed?


    ¡°She¡¯s awake,¡± the doctor whispered to him, which I heard as they walked to me. ¡°Hello miss Zendaya. How are you feeling?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± I sighed. ¡°A bit tired but I think I¡¯ll survive.¡±


    I looked to Asher who had his eyes fixed on me. The doctor recalled his staff in the room as they all exited leaving us alone.


    ¡°How are you?¡± he asked the minute everyone had gone. Why was everyone not leaving with this man? Who was he? He was creeping me out.


    ¡°I think I¡¯m fine,¡± was my reply but I was clearly not fine with him around. I wanted him gone.


    ¡°Do you remember anything from yesterday?¡±


    ¡°I already told you and the other people, I don¡¯t know anything. Why are you all still bothering me?¡±


    ¡°Rx, I¡¯m not here to hurt you. I just wanted some answers.¡±


    He was a stranger to me. He wasn¡¯t a cop or a detective but the president. It was not his job to know what I was doing yesterday or who I was with, or how I had even ended up here anyway. I did not know anything about myself except my name. This sucked.


    ¡°Your children miss you,¡± he said as I looked at him with widened eyes.


    ¡°My what?!¡± I could not hide my shock when he said that.


    ¡°Yeah, the doctor said I should not say anything but he¡¯s not around and it¡¯s just between the two of us anyway.¡±


    ¡°I have children,¡± I repeated as that was the only thing which rounded in my head. How? Why? When?


    ¡°Yes, three in fact. Beautiful buggers they are.¡±


    ¡°Three?¡± This changed things. ¡°And who is the father?¡±


    He looked at me with sad eyes, that was when I got the answer I was looking for. He was the father.


    ¡°It saddens me that I have to be the one to tell you that I am the father when you are to remember it. I hate this. I hate this so much. I hope you can at least remember something. That would help in finding who had done this to you. Please Zendaya remember.¡±


    I thought deeply about my past trying to remember something, but it was bleak. All I could remember was a gunshot and that was the end. At least it was progress. Before I could not remember anything.


    A knock on the door had us looking at it as two officers entered the room. They shook hands with the president before one of them came to me. He asked me random questions to which I answered none.


    I had no recollection of anything. I didn¡¯t know who I was so it was pointless answering their questions.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    I did tell them about thest thing I heard and they were excited about this, seeing it as progress.


    I watched them get a chart of guns and told me to listen to the sound of guns but even that did not do anything but terrify me.


    I had to relive being shot. That did not bode well with the doctors who asked for them to leave which they begrudgingly did.


    At least I could remember that I had been shot, I thought to myself with a smile. Things were looking up for me.


    ***


    Delia¡¯s POV


    I woke up that morning in my boyfriend¡¯s arms to see the sun brimming in from his window. It was a shack but it was better sleeping here than in Iris¡¯s ce or my fathers prison.


    My phone buzzed as I picked it up to see the headline which said that Zendaya had been found.


    Of course she had to be found, that was the goal, however, I found out that she was also alive. Now this was not what I needed.


    I jumped up in anger looking back at Marcus who was still sleeping. Did he think he was cute after screwing up?


    My palm met his face with a thunderous smack as he jumped up with a confused look, holding the side of his face.


    ¡°Look!¡± I held the phone to his face which had him enraged.


    ¡°Was that why you hit me?!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± I yelled to my face. ¡°Yes, that was why I hit you because tell me why you would screw it up.¡±


    ¡°What the fuck are you even talking about? You were the one with the gun. You were the one who shot her. How am I the one paying for the crimes? Are you dense in the head?¡±


    ¡°Oh don¡¯t you shift the me.¡±


    ¡°I am not shifting the me. You had the gun and you failed to kill her well. That is not my fault. Whatever you did, that was on you. Not on me. So if you couldn¡¯t kill her then that¡¯s your fault.¡±


    Now I did not know what to do. I was screwed if she remembered my face. She woulde for us.


    ¡°You know if she remembers who we are she is going toe for us,¡± I noted as he paced around the room with his hands on his head.


    ¡°You should have tortured her with masks on. Now after killing her you could not even do it well. You are the worst hitman on this. How can you fail at this? Did you even collect any money from Asher?¡±


    ¡°I did what I did to Asher, leave him out of this. I¡¯m talking about her. She¡¯s still alive. You have to finish this.¡±


    ¡°This is obviously your n so I suggest that you finish it.¡±

 Chapter 157

    Delia¡¯s POV


    ¡°What?!¡± I yelled. ¡°You¡¯re the man here and not me. You should find a way to finish this up.¡±


    ¡°Well that¡¯s your problem. They don¡¯t know me but she definitely knows you. That¡¯s why you are the one taking the rap for it and not me.¡±


    He looked around and started to fly around packing up his things and dragging his box. Now this was rming watching him do.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I asked. ¡°What are you packing your things up for?¡±


    ¡°I am fleeing the country and abandoning you.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? I thought you said you loved me.¡±


    ¡°That was before I knew what kind of crazy psycho bitch you turned into. I don¡¯t even know what to say about you right now. It¡¯s almost like you don¡¯t care about anyone but yourself. Have you seen what you are? Look in the mirror and you¡¯ll see how dangerous you¡¯ve be.


    ¡°You don¡¯t care about anyone but yourself. It¡¯s always about you and what you can do and can¡¯t do. You make up ns that can put others into trouble. Now I see why your father locked you in his house and your friend locked you out. You are a menace to society.¡±


    He hurt me with those words. I had told him about me and my life not because I wanted him to use it against me but because I trusted and loved him.


    Why would he do that to me?


    ¡°Help me clear this¡­¡±


    But he did not want to hear anything.


    ¡°You should stay and clean it up. This is clearly your problem. I was living fine without you.


    ¡°You showed up, chased all the women I was seeing and ced yourself as the main woman and now you made me an essory to murder, but not only it, you couldn¡¯t even kill the woman I had hired people to kidnap for you.


    ¡°Did you even collect a ransom for her? No you did not. Did you kill her? No you did not. You are useless then. And I retreat knowing you. I can¡¯t believe I once dated someone like you.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°This was not going to end well for me and I knew it yet I stayed because I thought this time would be different. Well it was different. You turned mad.


    ¡°Now get out of my way so I can pack my things and get out of here before the cops start looking for you. I¡¯m leaving this country and leaving you behind. Asher dodged a bullet by going for someone else. I think I¡¯ll do the same and leave.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a wimp. You¡¯re a stupid man!¡± I yelled at the top of my voice. ¡°No woman would ever want to be with a fool like you who can¡¯t protect her.¡±


    Heughed. ¡°I never told you I was a superhero. Leave me the fuck alone. You know, I had hope that you woulde back to me and actually love me, but it¡¯s very clear you wanted a minion.


    ¡°I am not your minion so how about you go back to whatever you were doing before you met me. Go back to your revenge n and draw it with someone else because that person isn¡¯t me.


    ¡°You are irredeemable and I wish you would get caught by the police and sent to the deepest darkest hole in the middle of the earth. You don¡¯t deserve anyone. You should probably leave before they find you.¡±


    He finished packing and ran out of the room as he banged the door, got into his car and drove off.


    Now I was left without anyone by my side.


    It was not totally true. There was Iris. I decided that I was going to grovel back to her. I was not going tost a second without her.


    I drove to her ce silently praying that she would forgive me.


    Walking to the front door had me shivering with fear of rejection.


    I got there to open it as usual but it was locked. I was not used to knocking on people¡¯s doors but I had to behave like a normal person if I was going to have her by my side.


    She was my only connection at this point. I knocked and it opened with Iris about closing the door as I ced my hand between it to halt her from doing so.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± she rolled her eyes looking away from me.


    ¡°Can¡¯t we start over?¡± I smiled as she proceeded to close the door. I ced my hand again to halt the door from mming as she held back. ¡°Please! I¡¯m sorry, okay. But right now you¡¯re all I have.¡±


    I sighed, cleaning my tears with my cries getting uglier by the minute.


    ¡°I messed up and I¡¯m here asking for another chance. But I want my best friend back. I can¡¯t do anything without you. I¡¯ve been going back to Marcus¡­¡±


    She heard that and flipped. ¡°Is Marcus not your ex boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°He is,¡± I sniffed.


    ¡°Why would you go back to him? Couldn¡¯t you find someone better?¡±


    ¡°I wantedpany and he was avable.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s always avable,¡± sheughed.


    She forgave me and we hugged before taking me into her house.


    While I stayed there, I asked for information about Zendaya but I refused to tell her what I had done. I didn¡¯t want her to imagine me as a killer. That would be a terrible thing to do.


    She got me more information from the hospital and told me that Zendaya was still alive but she could barely remember a thing. This was a relief for me seeing as if she remembered something then I would be screwed.


    ¡°Wait, who told you this?¡± I asked.


    ¡°My friend who works at the hospital as a nurse. She said that Zendaya got messed up bad. Whoever did that must really hate her as much as you do.¡±


    Weughed about this.

 Chapter 158

    Asher¡¯s POV


    I tried for several days to get her memories back but nothing ever worked. It was almost like I was pouring water on stone.


    I tried talking to her as a husband would, tried telling her of the tides we had had and the sex we had done in weird ces but even that was an epic fail.


    I even had the children call us on video call but when they had asked what happened to her I said she had fallen while we were ying on a carousel. This had the children happy but they noticed something was off with her.


    I tried everything with her and yet there was nothing that helped me know she was getting better.


    It was almost like she was totally gone. I could not believe she was this messed up. I wanted to cry and yell at the universe for messing up my life but I didn¡¯t do that. I calmed myself down and kept trying.


    All the pictures we had taken, the videos we had made, everything and she still couldn¡¯t remember a damn thing.


    I was disappointed in myself for not being able to do anything to jog her memory again.


    In the movie they made it so simple. Person A would lose her memory and person B would jog it back with a kiss. Then there was me, for days nothing was working.


    A detective knocked on the door, getting my attention as I excused myself from my daily memory jog to listen to what he had to say.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I said, closing the door behind me.


    ¡°We have checked the entire area and we haven¡¯t been able to find anything close to her kidnappers. All we could find was this bullet a few miles into the forest.


    ¡°Now we also found her blood in there so whoever had shot her in the woods, carried her to the road so she would be found.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°What kind of sick maniac would do something like that?¡± I grunted.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. But don¡¯t forget that you were being siphoned with the money and they were cing it in an ount created with Zendaya¡¯s name.¡±


    ¡°But there¡¯s no way she would shoot herself¡­¡±


    ¡°We never came to that conclusion. It¡¯s even a miracle that she¡¯s alive. Whoever kidnapped her wanted to actually kill her and had failed. So yes, I think she survived due to luck and not anything else.¡±


    ¡°This is going to be very hard finding out who did this wouldn¡¯t it?¡± I asked. The man nodded before walking to the edge of the hallway.


    ¡°My people are doing things to make sure they find who had done this crime. They are going to the root of the matter. They are doing everything they can in their power to investigate this. Don¡¯t you worry sir. We will find out what happened to her and you will have your answer in a second.¡±


    I loved that reply.


    ¡°If only there was a way to jog her memory,¡± I said. ¡°That would make things easier for us. If we can find something to jog her memory or find a victim to testify against those people. Have you checked the people living around the area?¡±


    ¡°It is a highway sir,¡± the man smiled. ¡°No one was living there, but we can widen our search.¡±


    He got out his phone and told his men to I create their search as they were going to do everything within their powers to get the most out of this investigation.


    ¡°Make sure you find out whatever happened as fast as possible,¡± I said to him as he nodded before leaving.


    I went through a list of people who would hurt her to get to me. There were my opponents in the political business, but they would have sent me some kind of memo. No one would do this kind of thing and not give a reason why.


    Or had the person purposely left her alone so she woulde back to me and put fear into my body.


    Or had the person actually slipped and made a genuine mistake of letting her go alive.


    There were so many factors I didn¡¯t know which one would be best used in this scenario.


    I had not been to the house in a very long time so I decided to take a break and do just that.


    I entered the room to talk to Zendaya.


    ¡°Hey,¡± I smiled. ¡°So I have to leave you for a few hours so I can get back to the house and get things you would need for your stay here.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± she said with a straight face.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see youter.¡± I leaned in to kiss her as she recoiled which shattered my heart.


    I got up amidst the empathetic state I was getting from the nurses around as I walked out of the room and the hospital.


    While inside the car it took everything in me to not scream or cry. I held back my emotions as I ordered the driver to take me home.


    I arrived home and found the children asking me all about their mother.


    I had given them a lie but I knew it was time to tell them the truth.


    ¡°So mummy had an ident,¡± I twisted the story. ¡°We were on a ride and she had a condition and had an ident so she fell. We need to let mummy rest, okay?¡±


    They seemed to understand which was good as I headed for my room to shower and cry while on my own.


    Why was this happening to me? I had done nothing wrong to deserve this. Travis could not have caused this since he was in prison. I could not see any of my political enemies doing this.


    They would have told me all about it and called me to brag that they would do it again if I messed up. So who had done this?

 Chapter 159

    Asher¡¯s POV


    I could not go to the hospital that day because I had to take care of the children and tell them that everything was going to be okay.


    During dinner, they would not shut up about how they wanted to see their mum in the hospital and I kept putting it off. It was not going to end well if I actually let them go and see her. I knew how it would end.


    ¡°Come on, we want to see her!¡± La yelled.


    ¡°You can¡¯t see yet. Not yet. The doctor won¡¯t allow anyone but me in the room.¡±


    That was the excuse I kept on giving. If they saw her state, they would see she was in a worse state than before. I did not want them to start thinking that she had been involved in something worse than just an ident.


    ¡°How about we watch movies and y games?¡± I brought it up as they cheered.


    Throughout the night, to avoid their questions, I yed countless games with them until they passed out.


    That was very tiring but this method would work until she was out of the hospital.


    My problem came when I wondered how many times I would keep doing this and I shook my head.


    This was going to take some time.


    My phone rang just as I was putting them to bed. I picked it to see it was Aurora calling.


    ¡°Hey,¡± she said to me. ¡°How are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Not good,¡± I sighed. I was so used to doing all of this with Zendaya, but now she was not around I felt so alone. The house suddenly felt like someone was missing. It turned out she was a huge part of my life and the children were pieces that fit the puzzle making usplete.


    I could not live without any of them. I needed them to make my lifeplete and whole again.


    ¡°How are the children holding up?¡± She asked. ¡°Did you tell them?¡±


    ¡°I did not,¡± I sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t bring myself to¡­¡±


    I stopped myself, closing the children¡¯s door before walking up the stairs and into my own room. I didn¡¯t want any information leaking and getting into their ears. They were still little.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m in my room now.¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t told them yet,¡± she heaved.


    ¡°How can i tell them that their children got kidnapped and shot but the kidnappers missed her heart meaning they had intended to kill her? How can I say that? I need them to not be afraid of the outside world.


    ¡°That¡¯s the reason for everything I¡¯m doing. It¡¯s not to make them scared but to make them respect the outside world. I¡¯m really trying to hold up here and keep them away from the dangers out there but even that is not enough.¡±


    ¡°I can help,¡± she offered. However, I did not want to bother her. She had her own issues to handle.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry,¡± I sighed. ¡°This wasn¡¯t a cry for help, I can handle it. In fact I¡¯m getting the hang of¡­¡±


    ¡°Asher,¡± she called my name without being official. ¡°Zendaya is my sister too and when I heard the news I flipped. I was mad and I went into a fit of rage, but I controlled myself and decided that the children were more important.


    ¡°I tried calling countless times but you¡¯ve not been home. I needed your permission beforeing to the house.


    ¡°I understand that this is a sensitive time for you and everyone so I¡¯m asking that you should invite me over to at least distract the children for a few days. So you can focus on finding those people who did this to her.¡±


    She was a kind sister.


    ¡°Fine,¡± I agreed. ¡°Come by around ten o¡¯clock tomorrow morning. Don¡¯t worry about security. Once you arrive, call me and I¡¯ll be around to tell them to let you in.¡±


    She thanked me and I cut the call.


    I had kept the news about Zendaya¡¯s progress away from the media and no one knew how she was doing.


    Looking over the balcony, it felt so empty and cold. We used to stay here and discuss all the things we would want to do to our children. How we would help them grow and all of that, but now, that was different.


    She didn¡¯t even remember who I was or remembered her own children. Her brain had been wiped clean.


    I started to wonder if she even loved me again by the way she stared at me in the hospital.


    That always bothered me and it broke my heart that if she didn¡¯t love me she would want to leave me and I would be alone once again.


    Would she even love her own children since they were also strangers to her?


    What if she decided to run away and leave me alone with them?


    No, this was too hard to think about. I was not going to let any of this happen.


    I went to bed very early and woke up the next morning with my phone buzzing.


    Aurora had arrived early and she was at the gate.


    I couldn¡¯tin as I ran out with my phone to let the security allow her in.


    When she was in. I told her the current state Zendaya was in and she was shocked and saddened by the news.


    ¡°What?!¡± La said from the door as the triplets entered with frowns. ¡°Mum doesn¡¯t remember anything? What about us?¡±


    I had forgotten to lock the door while talking to their aunty. All my days of hard work had gone down the drain.


    I told them that she would never forget who they were and she was recording as she needed time and that seemed to work for them.


    They rxed after hearing that news.


    I left them in the hands of Aurora and drove to the hospital when Delia called me to ask if I was still going for the divorce.


    ¡°I¡¯m still going for it,¡± was my response.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Your loss,¡± she cut the call.

 Chapter 160

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    A few dayster, I was treated and found perfectly okay to go home. This was not a surprise seeing as the major problem had been the gunshot and my amnesia as the doctor called it


    The funny thing was that I didn¡¯t feel like I had amnesia. I felt normal and okay. Maybe that was how it worked.


    Asher came to personally take me home and he brought a limousine with everyone taking pictures while I walked through the hospital halls.


    We entered the car and the driver drove us home.


    ¡°Now you might find the ce a bit familiar since you¡¯ve been staying there for a while,¡± he said and I was excited to know that there was something I could at least remember, however when we got there, I found that I could not remember the house at all.


    I tried really hard to remember the house before me but it was impossible. I felt like I had never set foot in this ce before.


    ¡°So¡­ what do you think?¡± he asked at thepound grounds but I shrugged.


    ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t remember being here,¡± I sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t remember seeing any ce like this. This is all so strange to me.¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    I found his excited face fall to the ground with pain and disappointment.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± I sighed as his face lit up again like he was not giving up on me.


    ¡°No, no, no,¡± he chuckled nervously. ¡°It¡¯s fine. No need to apologize. Let¡¯s get inside and see the inside. Maybe something might click.¡±


    He was trying really hard because the victor had said only one thing could spark up my memory but it had to be the right thing. It had to be something which would lead to a chain of events in my head and make me remember everything.


    I entered the mansion as a young woman came to hug me before smiling at me.


    ¡°Wee back zen,¡± she said as I titled my head.


    ¡°How do I know you?¡± I asked with narrowed eyes.


    ¡°I am your sister,¡± sheughed. ¡°Aurora.¡±


    I didn¡¯t even know I had a sister. So many things were happening and I didn¡¯t even know how to react. My entire family was supposed to be very important to me but somehow I could not even remember any of them.


    I tried so hard to remember her but kept hitting a nk wall. It was hard to remember someone I had never met before.


    I looked behind the woman to see three children staring at me in shock.


    They were not happy seeing me there. Of course Aurora tried bringing them to me but I took a step back which had them tearing up.


    ¡°Mum,¡± they said with their little voice but I could not remember anything. They were not my children. I could not remember them.


    They cried and ran into their fathers arms as I looked around the house, walking into the house to see the artwork and admire them. This was the first time I had seen such beauty.


    Aurora led the children to a hallway before I heard a door shut.


    ¡°So you seriously cannot even remember your own children?¡± he asked me as I shrugged.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know them,¡± was my answer. ¡°I can tell that just like me you¡¯re hurt but I don¡¯t know who they are. I¡¯m trying to remember who they are and what we¡¯ve gone through together but it¡¯s not working.¡±


    He sighed and led me up a stair to a room which he opened.


    I entered to look around as he joined me in.


    ¡°This is our room, it¡¯s the room you and I do sleep in.¡±


    ¡°Do I have a personal room?¡± I asked as he looked at me with wide eyes.


    ¡°We can sleep here,¡± he chuckled but I didn¡¯t know him and I didn¡¯t feel like sleeping with a random man I just met.


    ¡°I would love to sleep on my own.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±


    He led me to another room down the hall which was smaller than thest one and the dusty smoke told me I had been absent from here for a very long time.


    I walked in to see my pictures hanging on the wall. This looked like a type of room I would stay in.


    Although I hated the punchy colors it had, I could not do anything but manage it until I had the chance to change it.


    ¡°Would you like to have dinner downstairs with me and the kids?¡± he asked as I turned to look at him.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to stay on my own for now. I just want to get myself for the night alone. Can I have dinner alone?¡± I asked as he nodded.


    ¡°Of course,¡± he smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll have the maids get you your food.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    He exited and I was once again alone in this room.


    A knock on the door a few minutes after he had gone had me looking to see Aurora entering with a smile on her face.


    ¡°You seriously don¡¯t remember me?¡± she asked as I shrugged. ¡°If I did, I would have let you know. I don¡¯t know who you are.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to get aggressive,¡± she raised her hands. ¡°I¡¯m only trying to make sure this is real. This has never happened before so it¡¯s all surreal to me. You¡¯ll need to forgive me for asking and hovering.¡±


    I saw the bag on her shoulder.


    ¡°You don¡¯t live here,¡± I asked.


    ¡°No. I live with my husband,¡± she chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡±


    She left the room as I was once again left alone.


    Dinner arrived with everything sumptuous which I ate hungrily and went to sleep.


    It wasn¡¯t as easy as I thought it would be. I could hear the children talking to their father in the living room which had me wondering if this was going to be my new life from now on.

 Chapter 161

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    I felt guilty after sleeping that night, waking up the next morning feeling lost and confused. I didn¡¯t know who I was or why I had done to deserve this but I hated this feeling.


    I was the only one around that was confused. I had a family I didn¡¯t know and I hated that they were all trying to help me remember who I was but it wasn¡¯t working. I tried staring into the ceiling to know if I could remember anything but even that did nothing to help my anxiety.


    Everything seemed soforting in this ce and familiar but I couldn¡¯t remember anything.


    Like when I had woken up, I had ced my hand on the bedside to grab my phone as it was a reflex action. I didn¡¯t even know how I was capable of doing that but it all boiled down to the fact that I had been living in the ce for too long and my body knew what to do.


    A knock on the door with it opening had me smiling just as the triplets entered.


    ¡°Good morning mummy,¡± they said at the same time without looking at me. I greeted them back before they left the room with Ashering in.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± I sighed as he closed the door behind him.


    ¡°Good morning sunshine. I¡¯m sorry for that. They insisted on following me to see if you were okay.¡±


    His voice was oddly satisfying. I didn¡¯t even like the fact that he was standing before me and I could not do anything to him. I loved his shape and the way he looked. His stubs had started growing out of proportion. He needed a carve or a trim.


    The singlet did little to hide his muscr arms and bulging chest. He was a perfect man. I could see why I would bag such a man. He was a catch.


    ¡°Do you want to have breakfast with us?¡± He asked and I nodded. ¡°Great. I¡¯ll see you there in a few minutes.¡±


    He walked out, gently closing the door behind him.


    Now was the moment of truth. I would have to go forth and face them. They were waiting for me to appear different, that was what I would do.


    I headed down after a few minutes to see them sitting by the dining table talking andughing. By the time I joined them, they all looked at me and stopped talking.


    I was the party pooper in this case.


    ¡°So¡­ how was your night?¡± I asked a general question as they all said random answers which I couldn¡¯t get.


    The children tried talking to me and tried telling me about how their day would go but I had no idea what I was to say to them.


    When we were done talking and eating, they ran into the room to change while I stayed with Asher who looked at me with deep eyes. I didn¡¯t know what I was to say to him so I smiled and averted my gaze.


    We were there when they changed into their school uniform and were taken to school by the driver.


    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s safe for them to go without anyone being with them?¡± I wondered how they were being given to a driver who had no close affiliation with them. The only affiliation was that he worked for the family.


    ¡°Do not worry baby,¡± the man smiled. ¡°He¡¯s been the one taking them to school single a while now.¡±


    I shrugged. It was his words against mine and I was sure the old me didn¡¯t see any issue with this.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you don¡¯t remember anything,¡± he said. ¡°I always thought this only happened in the movies and I thought you could snap out of it by a kiss or maybe seeing those you loved.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy.¡±


    ¡°What does it feel like not remembering anything?¡±


    That was a very deep question. I stayed silent for a while thinking deeply about what my answer would be before settling on one.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite simple, I can feel a in te with nothing there. It¡¯s like I¡¯m meeting all of you for the first time but somehow you all say you know me and I know you. It¡¯s strange and I can¡¯t help but wonder how it¡¯s possible for me to be the only one crazy here.¡±


    ¡°You are not crazy. You had an issue and it is what is being fixed. You should not worry so much about it. I¡¯m very sure you can heal from this so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    I nodded as he stood to his feet to meet with his butler who came in to give him a phone.


    I had forgotten for a second that he was the president. He was too good of a man to be leading the country. He looked more like a humble man who had a house in a barn and not a powerful man who literally ruled a country.


    I looked at my palms then my arms to see ck marks from something hot. I could not even remember how I had gotten the scars.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Maybe it was from the kidnappers? I could not remember.


    When he was done with the call he returned to the table to sit beside me.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to think of yourself as a broken machine,¡± heughed. ¡°Be free. It¡¯s going to take some time but in the end you¡¯ll get back your memory.¡±


    ¡°You think so?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I know so. There have been so many things that have happened to you but here you are beating the odds and bing stronger than ever. Don¡¯t worry. You survived dying in the hands of kidnappers, you can survive this.¡±


    It didn¡¯t stop me from feeling guilty but I nodded.


    When he was gone I called the nanny and asked for everything about the triplets. I needed to know about my children for the pain of seeing them as strangers was hurting me.

 Chapter 162

    Delia¡¯s POVPlease check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    It had been days since I got information that Zendaya was back from the hospital but she was still having memory loss. This was my chance to go for Asher and get him back. He would not argue with me, after all his girlfriend was no longer the same person.


    Her memory was screwed. I was sure she wouldn¡¯t even love him the same way.


    I was still afraid that if she regained her memory I would be screwed. This was clearly Marcus¡¯s fault. Why would he shift mes?


    I had shot her but while taking out the body, should he not have seen that she was still breathing?


    Now I had to deal with his failures. And he had even left the country.


    Since Zendaya was without her memories and by now the children had gone to school, then it meant I could pay her a visit. Of course Asher would not be home so there was no need getting worried over him being home.


    I got into my car and drove to the mansion. At the gates, the guards stopped me and I tried to get inside. Why would they stop me? I had done nothing wrong.


    ¡°What is going on there?!¡± Zendaya asked from the farther end of thepound as the guards turned to see her walking towards me. I would use this to my advantage.


    ¡°These brutes would prefer hurting me than allowing me inside,¡± I sighed, behaving like I was hurt by the guards.


    They tried to tell her who I was but each time they would get closer to the truth I would wail, holding my stomach.


    ¡°Let her in,¡± she said.


    ¡°But ma¡¯am,¡± the lead guard protested as she gave him a sharp look which had him letting me in.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry about those guys,¡± she said, helping me into the house. ¡°I don¡¯t know what their issues are these days. They are always on the defensive and trying to kick everyone out.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± I smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need in helping me. I know how dangerous people can be. Trust me. I know.¡±


    ¡°Oh what is your name?¡±


    I could tell her my real name but I didn¡¯t want to do so. That would make it easier for Asher to know I had been with her. My ns were already in motion. So there was no need to ruin it.


    ¡°My name is Mary.¡±


    ¡°Mary? I¡¯ve never heard of anyone named¡­¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t know. You had amnesia of course you would not know. I¡¯ve been your best friend for years now. We even yed countless times in some tournaments while we grew up.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°If that¡¯s the case then you are wee.¡±


    She led me in to sit down and I started to talk to her like I had known her forever. It turned out she didn¡¯t even know anyone. This was worse than I thought.


    Deep inside Iughed for joy at how my n was about to be a sess while outside I pretended to feel sad for her condition. She was now my victim.


    I would be able to manipte her to my advantage. She would not know what would hit her by the time I was done with her.


    I told her a sob story of mine which was untrue but she didn¡¯t know if it was the truth or not. After that, I leaned in for a hug as she backed away due to instinct.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t trust me,¡± I said to her. ¡°No one trusts me anyway.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not about that,¡± she sighed. ¡°I¡¯m still not conversant with you. I don¡¯t know anything about you and I can¡¯t go around hugging strangers. When we get to know each other then I would be able to hug you and even go out with you if the asion calls for it.¡±


    He was smart even as someone who had lost her memory.


    ¡°So¡­ is Asher home?¡± I asked, looking around.


    ¡°No he¡¯s not. Why? Did you want to talk to him?¡±


    This was my chance to enact my beautiful n.


    ¡°Oh no,¡± Iughed. ¡°I would never.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to tell you this but he¡¯s not¡­¡± I held myself back. She would be inquisitive and ask for stories on the man.


    ¡°Tell me what it is.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not my ce to say anything. If I did it could shatter things but I¡¯m very happy that you two are back together.¡±


    ¡°Okay now I¡¯m curious about what you have to say about him. What is it?¡±


    ¡°Fine, since you insist. Asher is an evil man. He is not the man to trust.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a very bad person. He doesn¡¯t deserve you and whatever good you¡¯re giving to him. He is a demon.¡±


    ¡°Why would you say that?¡±


    ¡°Because everyone knows. He¡¯s a very terrible man. I won¡¯t be shocked if this entire amnesia of a thing is all his doing. That¡¯s how terrible he is. You should not worry about what I just said. As long as you¡¯re happy then he¡¯s happy.¡±


    I did not know if she believed it or not but I was going to give her more information on the man. Of course they were all untrue but she didn¡¯t need to know that.


    Anything to break up the little merry band they called a home.


    Before I could solidify my lies in her mind, I heard Asher¡¯s car pull up in the driveway with people greeting him.


    That was my cue to leave.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back. Can I use your restroom?¡± I asked as she nodded. I ran into it and hid myself.


    If Asher found me here, he would kill me. I had to get away as soon as possible.


    I looked around for ways to get out of the house without being seen. It was arge house I could hide in one of the rooms until it was safe.

 Chapter 163

    Asher¡¯s POV


    As soon as I got out of the car, one of my guards came to me with a wary look in his eyes. I knew something was wrong.


    ¡°What is it?¡± I asked as he looked into the house.


    ¡°Delia came around. She¡¯s in there.¡±


    This had me fuming. What did she want? To ruin my life and my rtionship? I had to stop her before it would get out of hand.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop her from getting into the house?!¡± I yelled.


    ¡°Miss Zendaya told me to let her in.¡±


    ¡°She has amnesia. Did you fucking forget that? She doesn¡¯t remember who Delia is.¡±


    I rallied the security men in the house as we entered and started searching around for her.


    ¡°Where is she?¡± I asked a confused Zendaya.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Delia. She entered here. My men said they saw her go in with you.¡±


    ¡°Oh you mean Mary? She went to the restroom.¡±


    That was no Bloody Mary. That was the demon herself.


    I decided that I was going to intervene. I ordered for her to be dragged out of whatever hole she was hiding in which they went round searching for her. They gave no mercy to the doors, mming and putting fear into her body.


    I would get her out in no time. She would not hide from me. I would get her out. She had no idea who she was dealing with. For her to havee in here, it meant she had a n. I feared what the n was. I could not trust her with anything.


    She would do anything to get into my home even if it meant turning zen against me.


    The woman was very confused but I could not me her.


    ¡°That Mary is not Mary and she is not your friend. She is more like an enemy,¡± I said to her. ¡°She must have snuck in here using your disability to gain your trust. She is not here to help you but she is here to make things worse. Trust me you don¡¯t want her anywhere close to you or the children.¡±


    ¡°Have you found her?!¡± I yelled at the top of my voice but they responded with negative calls. Now I was getting mad. Who did she think she was to get into my house and talk to Zendaya?


    She was a threat that I wanted out of my house and out of my life. Whoever she thought she was, it was over.


    I paced around the room as they searched everywhere.


    ¡°Maybe you¡¯re overreacting,¡± she said to me but I knew she was only saying this because she didn¡¯t know who Delia was. If she did, she would be the first one to kick her out.


    I was d when I heard scuffles and someone screaming to be let go.


    She had been sessfully caught.


    ¡°We¡¯ve found her!¡± a general yelled, dragging the woman out as she looked at me with gritty eyes.


    She had changed. She was skinnier and she looked like she had seen the rough side of life. I could not disy how disappointed I was while looking at her.


    She was a very terrible human. She had almost ruined my life and I was here to make sure she was taken out before she would do more damage.


    ¡°Let me go!¡± she yelled. ¡°You should know that I will not sign those papers even if you do anything to me. I will tell the media how ruthless you are.¡±


    ¡°Then you should know what¡¯sing to you if youe against me next time,¡± I said to her, nodding to my men who threw her out of the house.


    I walked to the door with Zendaya as more security guards grabbed her and started to drag her across the concrete.


    ¡°Let me go, you monsters!¡± she yelled. ¡°Let me fucking go! You are hurting me! Let me go!¡±


    ¡°She is a very maniptive woman,¡± I said so that Zendaya would not see me as a wicked man. That image was not what I wanted etched into her mind. ¡°And whatever she has told you about me is not true.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why she is here but it¡¯s not because she cares about you. She¡¯s here to gloat and rejoice over your situation.¡±


    ¡°I am innocent of whatever crimes he¡¯s putting on me! He¡¯s a monster.¡±


    I walked ahead to warn her as she was being dragged out.


    ¡°The next time you set your foot into this ce again, I¡¯ll have you beaten and thrown out. If you do it again then you¡¯ll sleep in the police station.


    ¡°That will be enough to teach you to stay away from staying on people¡¯s property. Now get lost and don¡¯t you even think ofing back.¡±


    She was kicking and screaming as the guards tossed her out.


    They locked the gate, returning to me as I warned each and every one of them to not let her close to the mansion again.


    Not even within a hundred yards. She was a big threat to my happy home.


    I turned to see her sad.


    ¡°What is it?¡± I asked, holding her arms. ¡°You can talk to me.¡±


    ¡°I feel almost tricked,¡± she sighed. ¡°She told me that you were the one who had caused me pain. That could be the one who shot me.¡±


    Now this had me suspicious of the woman. She could even be the one who had shot Zendaya.


    I was going to have Delia investigated. I silently prayed she would be the one who was at fault here as I wanted to get rid of her once and for all.


    ¡°Come here,¡± I smiled at Zendaya as I hugged her and kissed her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Asher, for letting here into the house,¡± she sighed. ¡°I should have known that she was a bad influence. I should have stopped her before she got any closer to me or to anyone.¡±

 Chapter 164

    Auroras POV


    I spoke to Fern over the phone as he assured me that his work over at his firm in the next country was going well. I could only nod but I was missing him. I had not even told him I was pregnant yet as I wanted it to be a surprise for when he would get back home to me.


    I however told him of Zendaya¡¯s ident to which he found suspicious that she would go through that kind of situation.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for what happened to your sister, babe,¡± he said to me as I nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t know how you must be feeling.¡±


    ¡°Quite terrible,¡± I chuckled even when it sounded forced.


    ¡°But right now you need to be with her and try to help. She cannot do this without you. Help her recover her memories.¡±


    ¡°But I can¡¯t do anything to help. She seems to have so much support from Asher. I can¡¯t do anything. I barely know her so how will I help?¡±


    ¡°You should be yourself. You¡¯ve spoken to her a couple of times, I¡¯m sure you know what to say to her. Don¡¯t hide that part of yourself because you¡¯re afraid of rejection. Try and try again. Asher is over there trying and you have to establish yourself in her life now. Don¡¯t give up on her.¡±


    I nodded. I would follow his advice since he wanted me to really put myself in my sister¡¯s life and help her get back her memories.


    After dropping the call, I went over to the mansion where Zendaya behaved indifferently to me.


    At first I was offended by this but then I decided that she was my sister and to be fair she was still recovering.


    I used this opportunity to tell Zendaya about our childhood as sisters and how growing up with her was sometimes turbulent but we always went through it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember any of that happening,¡± she said but I understood. It was going to take time.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. To me you¡¯re still my big sister who was there for me and even when I wasn¡¯t there for you you really helped me break out of that hole that was holding me down. I can¡¯t say how much I really enjoyed being by your side while growing up.


    ¡°You defended me every day from being in trouble so I am very happy that we are rted to each other.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I¡¯m ruining everything for you. I just don¡¯t know what to say or do at this point. But I¡¯ll try my best to be the best sister you can have. I feel a certain joy for you whenever youe around. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the bond we share or something but I still feel happy that we are close.¡±


    Those words made my day as I smiled and hugged her.


    We stayed for a little, ying games and talking about the magazine which had lots of models on it.


    She talked about owning her own modelingpany which was unlike her but I understood. She had new memories so it was not hard for her to like new things.


    When it was time to go, I told her and she stopped me.


    ¡°Please, I¡¯ve got a question,¡± she sighed and I knew it was about something serious.


    ¡°What is it?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Do you know anything about the children? I am trying to rte with them as their mother but I can¡¯t when I don¡¯t know who they are or what they like.¡±


    She could ask this question to the nanny and Asher. Why was she asking me? I was an outsider who didn¡¯t know anything about her children but I was willing to help her and try. I was not going to push anything away.


    She wanted help and that was why I was there. To help her.


    ¡°You are their mother,¡± I smiled at her. ¡°Right now no one knows them better than you. It¡¯s not about what they used to like, it¡¯s about what you feel for them.¡±


    ¡°How do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t love them?¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Yes I do.¡±


    ¡°Then what is that feeling you get when you interact with them?¡±


    ¡°I wish I could talk to them and know what they are thinking about. With how they talk to Asher I always get jealous. I feel like I can handle them but then I get tired of everything when I notice that I cannot talk to them the same way they talk to me because I¡¯m looking at them like strangers.¡±


    ¡°Rte with them however you feel zen,¡± I sighed. ¡°You¡¯re putting too much meaning into it. Let your body handle them. They came out from you. The love is somewhere inside you. You should talk to them and however you rte with them, they will be happy.¡±


    I prayed silently that she would get back her memories since I knew how much the children and even Asher loved having the old Zendaya.


    We hugged again before I left the house.


    On my way home, I was d that she was alive. What if the bullet had done what it was intended to do, I would not be able to see her right now.


    A broken memory could be healed but death was permanent.


    My phone buzzed while on the bus as I picked it up to hear it to be mother.


    ¡°I heard what happened,¡± she said with panic. ¡°Is she okay?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s fine, mum. She just has amnesia.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s alive, that¡¯s all that matters.¡±


    There was an awkward silence between us before she decided to break it.


    ¡°Look, I¡¯m so sorry for how everything between us yed out. It¡¯s all my fault for what happened and I¡¯m sorry. Please forgive me. I have so much remorse for how I treated Zendaya when she was younger and now I regret it. I do hope she can forgive me for everything I¡¯ve done to her.¡±

 Chapter 165

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    When Aurora left the house I decided to follow her advice and do what a mother would do.


    I decided to love them unconditionally and follow my guts. But I did not know how to go about that.


    I caught something in the corner of my eye. It was a toy from one of the boys. I decided to bring out their toys so they could y with them when theye back from school.


    I scattered it around the living room and patiently waited for them to show up.


    When they did, they looked confused as they looked around to see their toys on the ground.


    ¡°What is going on?¡± La smiled.


    ¡°I want to y with my children. It¡¯s nothing new now is it?¡± Iughed as they beamed with pride before running to change before running back downstairs to y with the toys.


    I enjoyed ying with them even when I didn¡¯t know what I was doing with them.


    Somehow, my body knew. Like how I was able to build a Lego castle with them and they had been able to add more things to my castle.


    I even yed a video game with them beating them all due to my reflexive powers.


    This body knew what to do, all I needed to do since was give in to it and talk to them. I only needed to be their mother and not their teacher. They were my children. They were important to me. That was all that mattered.


    When one of them fell down. I immediately jumped into action to help him up. Taking care of his wounds was not easy but I did it. I also noticed I was very protective of them as well.


    Being a mother was not as difficult as I had thought it would be. Somehow it was even easier, I was the one who had made it look difficult.


    By the time I was done with them it waste and I took them to shower and sleep.


    I watched them sleep and smiled through my time cleaning up the mess I had created.


    Asher had note back from work even when it waste but he was the president so I don¡¯t need to worry. He was the most protected person on the.


    I headed to sleep with a smile on my face. My sister was right. This was not a problem. All I needed to do was let ite naturally. It flowed without a hitch. I was ying with them and teaching them things I didn¡¯t even know.


    When I was done bathing and changing into my night wear, I closed my eyes and fell asleep thanking god for a sessful day.


    ***


    Asher¡¯s POV


    I got homete to see everywhere clean and empty. It was almost deserted.


    I rushed to the children¡¯s room to see them sleeping before heaving a sigh of relief.


    Suddenly I heard screams from a room. It was Zendaya.


    I ran up the stairs and into her room to see her screaming while fighting an invisible monster.


    I rushed to the bed and shook her violently to wake her up.


    It took a few seconds but she finally awoke and stared at me with fear in her eyes but at least she was awake.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± I asked as she panted, holding her chest in fear.


    ¡°Zen,¡± I called as she stared at me in fear. She was scared of something. There was something wrong.


    ¡°I had a dream,¡± she sighed. I got out of bed, running out of the room to the kitchen to get her water. When I had done that I ran back into the room to give it to her only to find her pacing around.


    ¡°Here,¡± I said, giving her a ss of water. She drank it all down before dropping the cup on a table.


    ¡°I had a dream,¡± she repeated. ¡°In the dream I was being kidnapped by three men in masks and thrown inside a bus.¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    That was what I had seen in the video footage at the hospital. Could it be that her memories and dreams were intertwining? Or was her memorying back?


    ¡°Do you remember anything else?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I only remember them drugging me and that was it. I woke up to see you.¡±


    That was it, I was calling the doctor.


    I ran out and picked up the phone.


    ¡°Mr President,¡± his voice came over the phone.


    ¡°She¡¯s beginning to remember things. I need you over here immediately.¡±


    The man dropped the call and within minutes he was running up the stairs with me. He had his suitcase which I was sure contained his equipment but we entered the room and he started doing some tests on her.


    He asked her a few questions which she answered and this had him shaking his head.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he gave her some pills with prescriptions before taking me out of the room.


    ¡°You seem sad,¡± I said to him. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s still the same way as she was in the hospital,¡± he said. ¡°Her brain waves are still the same. She hasn¡¯t changed. Maybe what she is seeing is her brain mixing her thoughts as dreams and she is seeing her memories in her dreams.¡±


    ¡°So is that a good thing?¡± I had to know. Maybe we could get her out of this stupid simtion she was living in. Maybe she can be helped.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. In all my years, this is the first time this has happened.¡±


    ¡°So what do we do?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. All I can say is to wait and see how this goes. She is a strong woman. She survived being shot, she can survive this setback.¡±


    I could not argue about that.


    I nodded as I led him to the door, turning back to see her at the balcony.


    ¡°You can¡¯t sleep?¡± I asked as she nodded before I joined her there and took her into her room.

 Chapter 166

    Asher¡¯s POV


    I stayed with her in the room watching her stare into space as she had a piercing headache before I leaned forward to touch her forehead. She was running a temperature. How was I going to help her in this situation?


    The doctor came back as he had forgotten something and he saw her running a fever.


    He jumped into action, getting out his tools to help her relieve herself.


    When he was done she was feeling better but she was getting back her memory.


    ¡°I can remember things,¡± she said as I looked at the doctor with widened eyes. Finally, she was getting her memory back.


    She talked about her abduction as she could remember more details of it.


    I immediately called the inspector who rushed over with his men that night.


    She exined how she had been abducted while they took her statement and used it to go to the ce of her abduction. It was not going to be an easy job for the police but they were going to have a better time searching for whoever had abducted her than I would have.


    They finished taking her statement and started out of the house.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    They rallied more officers, giving them directions to the ce.


    One of the inspectors stayed to listen to more details.


    ¡°Since you were drugged,¡± noted the officer. ¡°You can¡¯t certainly remember the route to the cell so it has to be a house close to where you were found. That would mean that we would check whatever shack we can find in the area.¡±


    I nodded, happy that we were getting to the bottom of this case.


    ¡°Also, can you tell us more about the details of your abduction. Maybe there is something you remember,¡± the man pushed forward. I wanted to stop him but he was doing a good job getting information from her.


    ¡°I can remember a man and a woman there. They spoke to me but I can¡¯t remember what they talked about.¡±


    ¡°Do you know what the woman looked like?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°What about the man?¡±


    ¡°He was muscr but that was it. I can¡¯t remember much. It seemed like the woman was running the operation by the way she ordered people around.¡±


    ¡°On the night or day that you were shot, can you remember what happened? Who shot you and where you were shot?¡±


    She shook her head. She was trying to remember but it wasn¡¯t happening.


    ¡°Daddy?¡± I heard a little voice say at the door as I looked to find La. The chaos must have woken her up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back;¡± I said, taking up the little girl as I carried her in my arms while he rubbed her eyes. ¡°Hey beautiful. What is wrong? You can¡¯t sleep?¡±


    ¡°I was sleeping. But why is it so noisy?¡±


    ¡°The officers are just here to do their job. Don¡¯t worry you¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°Why is there a doctor and a police officer in mummy¡¯s room?¡±


    ¡°Mummy is regaining her memory,¡± I smiled. This had her excited. ¡°Yes, very soon she will take you to Disnend and the park to y with you guys.¡±


    ¡°Yay!¡± She cheered before pouting. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to Disnend. Thest time I went there I got in a fight with a clown.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Me too. I hate clowns.¡±


    I took her to her room to see her brothers still sleeping.


    The open windows must have been the reason for why the police sirens had caused chaos in the vicinity.


    I closed the windows and yed a luby for them before exiting the room.


    I rushed back to the room to see her talking to the officer.


    ¡°I can remember Aurora and the children,¡± she said as the officer pointed to me.


    ¡°What about him? Can you remember him?¡±


    She shook her head, breaking my heart.


    Everyone but me. I had been pushed out of her heart. I took in deep breaths before walking to the window to look out of it.


    I was sad that she could not recognize me. I would only leave her to be until she found herself back to me.


    The doctor before leaving noticed how sad I was and gave me his advice.


    ¡°From a professional standpoint, giving her space to heal is very important. Trust me, it would help her heal even better than hovering about her while she tried to know who she was.


    ¡°I¡¯d advise that you leave her alone and get her the help she needs from time to time but maintain your distance until she would heal again.¡±


    I could only agree with the man. He was the professional here and I was just the man who wanted her healed.


    When he was gone, the officers left too and I was alone with her.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± I asked getting into the room with a cup of hot chocte. ¡°You should drink this. It¡¯s your favorite beverage at night.¡±


    She smiled taking it from my hand.


    ¡°You know me so well,¡± she smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯ve lived with you for a while now and I¡¯ve learned to study you so I will help you in times of need.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry that I can¡¯t remember you.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be sorry. It¡¯s not your fault. You had an ident, how is that your fault? Don¡¯t be sorry for the damage caused. When you¡¯re healed we¡¯ll have all the time in the world to have more fun.¡±


    She drank it and went to sleep.


    By morning, she was up and ying with the kids as they tried to recall her memories of me and her but even that failed. I was conflicted by it but it was part of the process.


    I could only stay from a distance and watch without engaging.


    She excused herself from them and walked to join me at the balcony.


    ¡°Give me another chance to rebuild this rtionship with you,¡± she said to me.


    ¡°Okay,¡± I smiled.

 Chapter 167

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    I was d that I could remember the children now and I gave them each the kiss I used to give them every morning before they would go to school.


    They were beaming with so much joy and energy for the new day. I don¡¯t know where they got all that energy from but I was d they were going to their school with so much happiness.


    I watched them go for a while before being joined by Asher who walked past me.


    It was awkward watching him leave and I waved to him.


    He waved back at me with a half smile and the weight I felt was lifted from my chest.


    I could remember everyone around but not him. I knew it hurt him as he felt left out. He was feeling terrible. But it was not my fault.


    I could only imagine how much he hated being the one who was left behind.


    I walked back into the house to force myself to remember. Something had toe up. The children could help me remember as they had been doing all morning.


    Some of the things they tried helping me remember were ridiculous but it was still a memory.


    He seemed like a nice guy and everyone loved him. At least I would be d to get to know who he was. I wished to know more about him. I wanted to see what made him tick and understand his body clock and why he did what he did.


    I wanted to know his passion and feel him around me. That was when it hit me. I was falling in love with the man.


    Who wouldn¡¯t? He was a charming young man with goals and he was very good with the people around him. He was not filled with so much pride and he was filled with wonder and happiness. He made me want to fall in love.


    He was the perfect man and I loved him for everything he had done for me. The stories I had heard from Aurora and from the children told me he was a man who would sacrifice anything for me and the children.


    He had been broken when I had been kidnapped. He had sent the entire country into a plunge as they searched for me.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    It was not a wonder that I would fall in love with such a man even when I didn¡¯t truly know him. All I knew were the stories that were told of him.


    As the mansion started to get empty with everyone going about their daily lives, I decided to get some work done by reading a few books I saw lying around the house.


    Slowly I could remember some of mypanies. I called the numbers I could remember and they were excited to hear my voice.


    Suddenly I heard amotion outside the house. This had me standing to my feet to look out of the window.


    I found Delia by the gate and I immediately frowned. If I didn¡¯t remember anyone, I remembered what Asher had said about her.


    She had tried to take advantage of my amnesia but had failed. She was a terrible person and I would get rid of her when I had the chance. She didn¡¯t know what she had done. I would destroy her.


    I walked to the gate and the guards saw meing. They didn¡¯t let up on pushing against her just as she tried to talk to me.


    ¡°Oh thank God, it¡¯s me, Mary,¡± Delia said. ¡°Oh Zendaya tell these brutes to let me go so I cane in and we can¡­¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t allow you in,¡± a guard said, roughly shoving her out as she pped the man who shoved her even tougher than before. She fell to the ground bruising her arm.


    ¡°I¡¯ll sue for this!¡± She yelled before looking at me with an innocent look on her face. ¡°Are you going to stand there and watch these men treat me like this without doing anything?!


    ¡°It¡¯s so terrible the way they treat women like us, you know. You have to prove time and time again that you¡¯re better than them before they see you as a good person.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± the guard grunted. ¡°This has nothing to do with gender. We have a job to do and right now you are in our way of doing that said job. Now scram before we decide to make an example of you.¡±


    ¡°Oh you wouldn¡¯t dare. Zendaya, can you tell these brutes that I am your friend and I have more jurisdiction than them to get into the house?¡±


    ¡°Like that¡¯s a thing. The president gave the orders. The president we shall obey.¡±


    ¡°How dare you?! I cannot believe¡­¡±


    I let her ramble on and on and I decided to y her games. I would act like a fool and get her to see me as someone who was still having amnesia. Maybe that would be a better way to catch the criminals who had done this to me.


    I was beginning to see her as the culprit by the way everyone hated her.


    ¡°Zendaya, you need to help me get in!¡± she yelled as she struggled against the security.


    ¡°Oh Mary!¡± I yelled. ¡°I can¡¯t do anything as the security is being tight all over the ce, but trust me, I¡¯ll call you right away when the rule has been lifted. I hope that¡¯s alright with you.¡±


    It seemed to calm her down as I watched her turn and give a smug grin.


    I headed back inside the house making faces at Delia as I was ready to crush her.


    I was having serious thoughts about this as I began to note that she might be the reason why I was shot.


    If she was the viin everyone made her to be then it meant that she was not far fetched frommitting murder to get back with Asher.

 Chapter 168

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    My birthday showed up a few dayster as Asher burst into my room while I was still asleep to sing a happy birthday song for me with the children by his side.


    I smiled seeing the children try their best to stay on pitch as a table was ced across my midsection and food brought from the trolley Asher had brought in.


    He ced the food on the table with the childrenughing and talking about how he had nearly burnt down the kitchen making the food.


    It was beautiful having to talk to this beautiful family. It was even better knowing that I belonged to it. We talked a lot about how we wanted the party to go even when I told them to surprise me.


    While eating, I had something on the side of my lips which Asher got for me by wiping it with a finger tip. It made my insides shiver as I blushed, looking away from him.


    The urge to fall into his arms and kiss him was high.


    But no. I had to hold myself from doing that. We were not there yet. I wanted to build a rtionship with him and not ruin it.


    I didn¡¯t know how my past self would react to me jumping on the man. Maybe she would agree or cringe, I don¡¯t know.


    The children sang even more songs but I was enjoying hispany.


    My phone rang as I picked it to see it was from Aurora.


    ¡°Hello,¡± I answered just as the children exited with Asher.


    ¡°Happy birthday!¡± she squawked on the phone.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± I smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. So how are you going to celebrate it? Are you going anywhere? Will you be visiting any new ce?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯d want to leave the house just yet. I can stay inside and watch a movie.¡±


    But she wasn¡¯t having that. She was very angry that I was about to be a boring sister.


    ¡°No sister of mine would have her birthday spent in a box. You and I will be going out of that house and we will be partying. Do you hear me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like going¡­¡± the call cut as I looked to see a message from her telling me to wear something nice and revealing.


    I didn¡¯t like where this was going but she was my sister and that sisterly bond was important so I decided to go with her.


    I got out of bed and had my bath before checking through the clothes for what to wear.


    I didn¡¯t have any idea where we would be going. It could be a party or a club, I had no idea but it was a ce where we would have so much fun. I took deep breaths, waiting for my options toe to a halt before taking a dress I found appealing.


    It was sexy, professional and veryfortable. I would go with it. Knowing how Aurora was. I knew she would have other ideas on what I was to wear but I was willing to go with whatever she would get for me.


    I decided to wait for her.


    Meanwhile, I headed for the living room to join the rest of the family in dancing to some oldies songs that yed on the radio. The children seemed to enjoy the songs and it made me happy to bond with the family.


    While we were dancing, Aurora joined us and saw me in casual clothing. To say she was disappointed was a very nice way to put it. She just didn¡¯t want me to look like a crabby person.


    I looked at Asher to save me but he looked away not wanting to be involved as the woman held my wrist and dragged me into the room.


    There she got out most of my clothes before settling for the one she found more appealing. It was slutty and I didn¡¯t like it.


    ¡°You are already a mother, no one needs to know that. You are going to be at an afternoon party anyway. People need to love you a little. Try living for a while and we¡¯ll see how beautiful it turns out. I¡¯m married but see what I¡¯m wearing.¡±


    She did look like a hooker with the dress she had on. If her husband liked her going like that, then I could look like her too.


    We wore it and Asher got us a limousine which we used.


    We got to a mall and had the best time of our likes doing karaoke, shopping and eating random things.


    It was my birthday and she was determined to make it the best time of my life.


    When I was done having fun, I called home to see Asher answering the call from the balcony. I wanted to see the children however he said I would see them when I got back.


    That, I found strange, but I couldn¡¯t fight with him so I let it go.


    ¡°Oh let¡¯s get this,¡± Aurora took me to a shop which sold beautiful dinner gowns and I wondered why I would get one.


    We got it and she ordered that I should change into it.


    That was something I was beginning to get suspicious about.


    Why would she want me to get that?


    On our way home, she stopped at her junction as I was taken home.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    I got there to see that the children were waiting for me in the cinema.


    With everything I had gotten I got to the cinema to eat them with the children before asking for Asher and finding out he was in a meeting.


    As the night went down. I got called by Asher toe downstairs.


    Leaving the cinema with the children who had gone to bed, I found him dressed in a dashing suit as he pointed to a dinner table for two.


    He gave me arge cake which he cut and gave me a piece to eat. We ate and I felt loved at that moment.


    ¡°Let¡¯s dance,¡± he said to me as I stood up before feeling faint.

 Chapter 169

    Asher¡¯s POV


    I didn¡¯t know why she was wobbling around but I thought it was weird.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± I asked her as she smiled at me before falling into my arms. That was when I knew it was a serious issue.


    ¡°Zen!¡± I yelled just as the butler ran outside to meet me. ¡°Call the ambnce!¡± I yelled getting the man to run into the house to call them.


    I didn¡¯t know what to do as I knew the ambnce would take so much time.


    I noticed a little blood from her lips and I knew if I waited any longer it could get into something more serious.


    Taking her up, I ran for the avable car, dropping her in the passenger¡¯s seat while buckling her up.


    ¡°Sir¡­¡± the butler ran out but I was already in my car, driving out of the open gate.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    I sped along the empty road putting on my siren.


    It was a presidential car and when I hit the highway, the entire police cars around followed me behind with some overtaking to clear the way for me.


    I reached the hospital in time, the officers helping me take her into a ward with the nurses and doctors jumping to help her.


    ¡°Is she going to be okay?¡± I asked a doctor who was still very much focused on helping her recover.


    ¡°We will run some tests and see what the cause of bleeding is,¡± he said.


    While waiting for everything to be resolved, I started to think back on anything that would warrant such a thing. She had been with me and her sister. There was no way her sister could have been the culprit here.


    I could not me her as she was trying to help her sister get better.


    Maybe her body was having a bad time after that kidnapping episode. I don¡¯t know. My head wasn¡¯t at peace. Why could I not have her in one piece even if it was for a day?


    It was her birthday and she was still going through a lot. Who wanted her dead? What had she done to deserve this?


    I swore to myself that if anyone around was found guilty, I would tear them to pieces using thew.


    I could do whatever I wanted and no one would stop me from making that person disappear from the face of the earth.


    I gave the doctors my statement before they showed upter to confirm that it was food poisoning.


    ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s food poisoning?¡± I asked in shock. Everything we had eaten in the house had been cooked by me and the children. The rest of the day had been spent outside the house where she had been eating random food with her sister.


    I called Aurora and she told me she was fine. Then it could not be her.


    ¡°Wait, did anything happen to zen?¡± she asked in panic. ¡°Is she alright?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she is alright but she has food poisoning. I had to take her to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god. I just left her a few hours ago. Do you think she¡¯s a target? I ate the same thing she did.¡±


    ¡°I know, that¡¯s what the doctors are still looking into.¡±


    We spoke for sometime before the doctor came with more tests.


    ¡°What was thest thing she ate?¡± I was asked as I said it was a cake.


    ¡°I took some residue from her clothes to test and I found a few poison samples in it. I think we need more samples so we can confirm that the cake was poisoned. If that is done then we¡¯ll know the next step.¡±


    I sent some officers to go home and investigate the cake for them to find out that it was poisoned. The cake had been poisoned. If she had eaten more she would have died.


    Now I was mad at the bakery for poisoning my food.


    ¡°She¡¯s stable but I think you should investigate that bakery,¡± the doctor said to me. ¡°It¡¯s very umon for a bakery to want to poison people.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t this be a mistake?¡± I was confused on why a bakery would want her dead.


    ¡°This poison is one of the most lethal ones in the market. This was purposely put.


    I went with the police officers that night to the house of the baker to harass him for what he had done.


    ¡°The cake,¡± I said while sitting on the couch. ¡°Did you poison it?¡±


    He didn¡¯t say anything which told me that he had something to do with the cake. I could not hold myself as I grabbed his ss table and shattered it across the wall.


    ¡°Did you poison my cake?!¡± I yelled even more as he nodded in fear seeing more officers entering the room.


    Outside there were more than a dozen police officers making sure that there was no external intervention.


    ¡°Who paid you to do it?¡± I asked. Of course I already suspected Delia so I wasn¡¯t shocked when he said it was Iris.


    It turned out he knew Iris for a long time and they had been friends. He had been trying to be in a rtionship with her but it had not worked as she did not want him.


    She then brought up a favor and said that if he could poison the cake then he would have a shot at dating him.


    I was sick to the stomach hearing this.


    ¡°You are a sick man,¡± I said to my feet. ¡°I hope you love jail, because that is where you will be baking from now on.¡±


    He pleaded just as the officer dragged him out of the room.


    I roamed around in anger, punching everything I could see. Because of his sexual fantasies he had almost killed Zendaya.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± An inspector asked as I had a lot of things I wanted done.


    ¡°Come with me,¡± I said before leaving the house and getting into my car.

 Chapter 170

    Asher¡¯s POV


    We ended up going to Iris¡¯s family house as I barged in with the police getting in and making sure the coast was clear.


    When it was clear, I entered to see her with her fianc¨¦ who was there by coincidence.


    Delia came down from the stairs to see me and immediately widened her eyes in shock. She had not expected to see me and I was even more surprised.


    ¡°What in the world?¡± I muttered under my breath. But I should not be surprised. They were best friends. It wasn¡¯t like this was new.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Delia asked in shock seeing the officers beside me. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything so what¡¯s with the officers?¡±


    ¡°We are not here for you,¡± I said looking at Iris. ¡°Officers, arrest her.¡±


    ¡°Why are you arresting me?!¡± Iris yelled as the officers cuffed her while reading the normal police message for her.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t hurt her,¡± her fianc¨¦ said as he was pushed to his seat. Delia tried to intervene with the officers pushing her back.


    ¡°I was only following Delia¡¯s orders!¡± Iris yelled as Delia recoiled. She had not expected that from her best friend. ¡°Take her with me if you¡¯re going to arrest me! She was the one who said that I should do it. This was all her idea!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s talking about,¡± said Delia. ¡°I just showed up here and I didn¡¯t even know she was doing anything. Besides, what did she do anyway?¡±


    An officer told her as she feigned ignorance and gasped. She was ying with me but I could see through her tricks. Did she think she could break out of this so quickly?


    Iris¡¯s fianc¨¦ yelled for the police officer to stop as he walked to Iris and took the ring from her finger.


    ¡°It¡¯s over,¡± he said to her as she cried and begged for him to not do it.


    ¡°Please,¡± Iris begged. ¡°I love you jack. Please don¡¯t do this to me. Please!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t stay with a murderer. Do you even know how much embarrassment you have brought upon me and my family? I can¡¯t stay with someone who would poison another human being and for what?¡±


    ¡°I did it because of Delia,¡± she said with Delia screaming that her name should not be mentioned in the same sentence with poison.


    ¡°Your friend said she didn¡¯t do anything like that. She didn¡¯t send you to do it so you must also be lying. If you can poison people, what would you do to me?¡±


    ¡°Baby¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t,¡± he sighed, taking the ring to put in his pocket. ¡°It¡¯s over. ¡°Take her away,¡± he said just as the officers did that, taking her away while she screamed.


    I looked at Delia to see her smirking. This was all her doing. I felt sorry for Iris. Her friendship has cost her her freedom and her rtionship.


    I knew I could not get Delia arrested based on statements alone. Iris was caught on camera talking to the baker and they had their statements in the camera boldly heard.


    There was no escaping their prison. Delia on the other hand might have done this from the shadows but that was not enough to put her behind bars.


    When the cops had gone and left us alone, I stared at Delia with hatred.


    ¡°You just ruined your bestfriends life,¡± I chuckled. ¡°You seriously are a demon.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. She brought that on herself.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. She brought that on herself by being with a friend like you. You are the worst human on this. How could you send poison to your fellow human? Zen has never done anything like this to you.¡±


    ¡°Asher,¡± she called with a calm tone. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. If I did, trust me I¡¯d know.¡±


    I sighed. She had changed from that woman who tried to ckmail Zendaya in that restaurant to this woman who was bold enough to poison Zendaya.


    I was beginning to fear her. What was she not capable of doing? She was a danger to everyone around. I could not understand how I had seen her as someone to get married to.


    ¡°I will get you for this one day,¡± I smiled. ¡°You just wait and see. You will one day join your friend in prison.¡±


    ¡°You only have statements and no proof that I did anything,¡± she smirked, falling into a couch with her legs crossed. ¡°I don¡¯t know about you but I don¡¯t like when I am falsely used of almost killing someone.¡±


    ¡°I am not falsely using anyone. I know you have been behind the pain we all have been facing and I swear to God that I will get you for all of it. All your crimes, I will get you for all of them and make you rot in jail!¡±


    ¡°Mr President,¡± an inspector said by the door as I heaved a sigh before walking to the door.


    ¡°Trust me Delia, when the timees, I will not show any mercy.¡±


    ¡°Send my regards to Zendaya,¡± she smiled while looking at her nails.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    She had won this round. We would see how the next round was going to go.


    I knew Delia, she would show up again and I would teach her a lesson.


    My phone rang as I picked it up to hear it was the doctor treating Zendaya. My heart skipped.


    ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡± I asked, looking as Iris fought against an officer who tackled her to the ground in a tough way.


    ¡°No sir,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m calling to let you know that Zendaya is awake.¡±


    That was the news I had been praying to receive for a very long time.


    There was no need for me to be here.


    I jumped into my car and drove off followed by two police cars.


    I was so happy that she was awake.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get you Delia.¡±

 Chapter 171

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    The moment I saw light, I knew I had survived something terrible. My insides churned as they notified me of what I had gone through earlier.


    The feeling I had felt while being with Asher during that night came back again as I felt it.


    I had felt my insides bleed and tear apart. I wondered whether it was what I had eaten or the stress of going around that mall with Aurora that had made me that weak.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake,¡± the doctor said to me while checking my drugs as I nodded.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Where is Asher?¡± I asked as he smiled.


    ¡°He is not here,¡± the doctor said.


    I started to cry. I could remember everything. My memories were back and I felt so bad for what I had done to Asher.


    Even when the memory for others hade back, he had not been in the mix. I felt terrible for being that person who would have to say the truth but I could not lie to him at the time.


    I had seen how dejected he looked after I told him that I could not remember him. He had been broken. He had told me everything that he wanted to do with me and I couldn¡¯t even remember his history with me.


    But that had all changed after waking up. I felt like a different person.


    ¡°Why are you crying?¡± The doctor said to me as I sighed. ¡°You should be happy that you are alive. It¡¯s not bad to see that you went through a lot of trouble but right now, you are better than ever. I am d that you¡¯re awake. You should not worry about anything. The drugs would help you get better.¡±


    He didn¡¯t get it. I wasn¡¯t crying because of the drugs or whatever he thought I was going through. I was crying because I had not told Asher I loved him for days even when he had been by my side throughout this whole situation.


    ¡°I need to see him,¡± I said as the doctor walked out to call him while I stayed with the nurses who took over the doctor¡¯s job.


    From time to time I kept asking any nurse who would enter whether he had arrived and if he was here to see me. However, all the negative answers were enough to let me know that he was not with me yet.


    Suddenly, when all hope was lost. He burst through the door like a hero in a movie. He looked like he had been running a marathon as he staggered in with his breath getting out of control.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake,¡± he said with a loud voice before falling into my bed. ¡°I¡¯ve missed you.¡±


    ¡°Where have you been?¡± I asked as he shrugged.


    ¡°Taking care of business.¡±


    We stared at each other for a long time before he kissed my forehead.


    ¡°I would not know what to do if something happened to you.¡±


    I smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve been the one saving me from all my problems huh. From the kidnapping of the children to my kidnapping to my poisoning as the doctors said.¡±


    Heughed. ¡°I see you remember the children¡¯s kidnapping.¡±


    ¡°I did when Aurora told me about it. I had no idea it was that serious.¡±


    My stomach gave me a little pin as I winced.


    ¡°Are you ufortable?¡± he asked getting up to fluff my pillow and cover me with the covers.


    I stared at him which had him taking a step back.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± he sighed. ¡°I know all of this is strange and you don¡¯t remember me but I can¡¯t help but do these things for you. To be fair, you¡¯re all I have and I can¡¯t see myself being with someone else.


    ¡°Also, it¡¯s hard for me to let go of you because I¡¯m the one who doesn¡¯t have amnesia, but if you can remember who I am, that would make things a bit¡­¡±


    ¡°I remember,¡± I said as everyone in the room turned to look at me. He looked at me in disbelief as he came close to hug me.


    ¡°Are you serious?!¡± He yelled.


    One of the nurses ran out to call the doctor.


    ¡°Yes. I remember everything. How you¡¯ve loved me and cared for me. You have been my backbone from day one. You¡¯ve been the one I¡¯ve been in love with. It wasn¡¯t Travis but you.


    ¡°If not for you and the kids, I would have been lost forever. I can¡¯t tell you how many times I¡¯ve cried and wished you could be there for me but I¡¯ve also been happy that I had you. You have been my helper and my friend.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for all the pain I¡¯ve put you through. I promise to try my best to not do it again.¡±


    My vision started to blur as I cleaned it to see I was crying. The feelings were rushing out. I could not stop myself.


    He kissed me with joy as we stayed in each others arms happy that everything was working out the way we nned.


    The doctor entered with the inspector. The nurse had called them both.


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy to hear that your memory is back, Miss Zendaya,¡± said the inspector. ¡°But if you could tell us what exactly happened during your kidnapping that would be great.¡±


    I nodded and told them everything that had happened at the time of my kidnapping. He wrote down what I said and asked me some questions which I answered correctly.


    He looked at Asher who had a grim face.


    ¡°It¡¯s just as I thought,¡± the inspector said. ¡°And who tried to kill you?¡±


    ¡°Delia,¡± I said with Asher gritting his teeth. ¡°She pulled the trigger. She wanted me dead but she had missed my heart from what I heard from the doctor.¡±


    The both of them went to a corner to talk with the docketing to me to check my vitals.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to have you back.¡±

 Chapter 172

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    ¡°So if you can repeat some of those things again that would be great,¡± the inspector said to me as I nodded.


    ¡°Sure. What do you want to know?¡± I answered, sitting up.


    ¡°Can you tell us what you know about the ce you were staying in?¡±


    ¡°Like I said earlier, I don¡¯t know. When I was kidnapped I was drugged to sleep. I woke up and found myself in a room with no window but a small air vent at the top of the building.¡±


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s going to be hard to locate. And who was your captor?¡±


    ¡°It was a man that I had never seen before. His legs were really skinny but his arms were veryrge like he was a bodybuilder. But Delia came in there a couple of times to see me and threaten me.¡±


    ¡°Did she ever say she was going to kill you?¡±


    ¡°No, she did say she would collect a ransom from Asher but I didn¡¯t know if she did so or not.¡±


    ¡°You said you stayed there for a few days. When did she shoot you?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t really say, I just know that she came over one night very furious about her conversation with Asher and she grabbed me with someone. They ran out in the woods with me tagging along and they knelt me down. She took out a gun and pointed at me.¡±


    ¡°That was when she fired it.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± I nodded.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said, going over what he had written while stopping his recorder. ¡°You should rest easy. I¡¯m wishing you a good recovery.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I said to him as he left. Asher told the doctors and nurses to leave, giving us privacy as we started to kiss before the door opened with Aurora and the children getting in.


    They all cheered and were overjoyed when I told them that my memories were back.


    Aurora and I bonded some more while Asher took the children to a section of the hospital to y.


    We stayed alone, talking of how the birthday had almost been myst day.


    ¡°I¡¯m d it wasn¡¯t,¡± she said with a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Me too,¡± I said. ¡°I feel like the poison was a blessing seeing as I now have my memories thanks to it.¡±


    ¡°A blessing in disguise.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°I heard from Asher that it was Delia who did this to you. Is that true?¡±


    ¡°I mean¡­ she is a murderer if we look at it from that angle.¡±


    ¡°Why would she try to kill you? You haven¡¯t done anything to her?¡±


    ¡°To you, I haven¡¯t but to her, I have. I am the main reason for her pain. She doesn¡¯t care about who she hurts. As long as I am taken out from the equation she¡¯s happy.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see her. I will drive a stake through her cold wicked heart.¡±


    ¡°I wish I could say the same thing but that would be murder.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind being a murderer to a murderer. She has tried to kill you countless times. How many times would you keep being merciful to someone who is like that?¡±


    She was right, but there was nothing I could do at this point. I did wish the police would apprehend her and put an end to this madness as I was getting tired of being caught up in her crazy behavior.


    Asher came back with two of the children sleepy and La still full of energy.


    ¡°I paid for a room so there¡¯s a nurse outside who would take you all to the room. I¡¯ll stay here with zen,¡± he said as Aurora kissed my cheek and left with the children.


    He turned to me with a naughty look on his face.


    ¡°What is it?¡± I smiled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± he paced around the room. ¡°I¡¯ve missed you.¡±


    I could say the same thing. I was d that we were all reunited. This was the best birthday gift ever. Yes, I had almost died on my birthday but it was still amazing to see that I had my whole family with me.


    My memories were back and I was a happy person who had a happy family.


    The next day, my scans came back perfectly fine as I was seen as healthy to leave. The doctors were amazed at my health but they had warnings to give out.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been in so much trouble these past few weeks, miss Zendaya,¡± one of the doctorsughed. ¡°I would suggest you chill out when making a new decision.¡±


    ¡°Sure thing doctor,¡± I smiled when I had worn my jacket and was about to leave.


    ¡°I¡¯m very happy that you¡¯re getting better by the second, however when you get home, I will send you or your husband a treatment n and exercise n which would help your body get even stronger.


    ¡°Dieting is also very important so don¡¯t mess around with the food you eat. Don¡¯t forget to drink enough water and make sure to take the drugs we¡¯ve given to you. All of these would help you live a long and healthy life.¡±


    ¡°Thanks doctor but you¡¯re talking to me like I¡¯m a thousand years old,¡± Iughed.


    I was released and we all entered the car, going home.


    The children yed in the limousine while Aurora did her aunty duties by helping them to stay still.


    Iughed with Asher at the edge of the seat watching them.


    When I got home, I found that Aurora and the children had nned with her husband and Asher to create a banner and banquet for my return.


    I felt so honored as I thanked them and ate with the family at the dining table set in the garden.


    We all had a great time talking to each other and I finally got to meet aurora¡¯s husband who was not a bad man.


    When the meal was finished, she left with her husband while the children entered the house to watch television.

 Chapter 173

    Asher¡¯s POV


    When the tes had been cleaned by the maids and I wasying in my chair with Zendaya, she looked at me with loving eyes.


    I had fallen in love with those eyes and up till this day they never failed to seduce me.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got a question for you,¡± she said.


    ¡°Shoot.¡±


    ¡°What would you be doing while I recuperate? What are your ns?¡± She asked. ¡°I already know that I had been the one holding you back from doing anything for the past how many weeks.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a let down but the kidnapping and my brain issues have put your whole life on pause. That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking, what are your ns.¡±


    ¡°For now,¡± I sighed. ¡°I just want the people responsible for your pain to pay for it.¡±


    I said it with so much bitterness that I wanted her to know I meant what I said. They had caused enough bitterness to my family.


    Delia and Iris. One had snapped her and shot her while the other had poisoned her. I wanted them all to pay.


    I didn¡¯t want any mercy from thew, they would stay in dark cells, ones worse than the one they had put Zendaya in.


    ¡°For now, there is no proof that Delia is the one who had you kidnapped,¡± I said with a sad look in my eye. ¡°All I have are testimonies from you and Iris¡¯s attempt to poison you with some video recordings.


    ¡°I want to get enough evidence against Delia so I can sink her and also force the divorce through her throat since it¡¯s clear she doesn¡¯t want to sign the papers.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure she would try to do anything again after she finds out that my memory is back? She might flee the country.¡±


    I¡¯ll have my men search for her and if she tries to escape, I will make sure she is apprehended.¡±


    ¡°This divorce is taking some time and she doesn¡¯t seem to want to sign it. She doesn¡¯t want you to get rid of her.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°I know, but I can¡¯t stay with her. She almost killed you. She is not someone I want to be with. She is a terrible person to be with right now. I cannot be with her. I love you and I want to spend the rest of my life with you.¡±


    That had her smiling as we kissed beforeying back in our seats to enjoy the natural breeze and evening sun.


    ***


    That night, we bathed together and went to bed. I was d everything had finished ying out and all the weird nonsense was over.


    The next morning, I awoke early, taking my phone to the balcony to call the inspector who was already up and on his way to work.


    ¡°Good morning Mr President,¡± he greeted me as Iughed.


    ¡°You are always so formal. Anyway, I can see that you are driving so when you get to the office, text me so I¡¯lle over and see you.¡±


    ¡°Yes sir,¡± he said.


    I went into the room to bathe and get ready just as she woke up.


    I kissed her before leaving the house.


    When I was on my way to the station he called me but I was already close to his office.


    ¡°You came early,¡± he said to me as Iughed.


    ¡°Did you want me to bete?¡± I sat down in a seat he offered as we went down to business. ¡°Any luck finding who the men in the van are?¡± I asked.


    ¡°They wore masks, facial recognition equipment don¡¯t do masks. I did try to go around asking for their build and size but it seems like everybody looks like everybody these days.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s it?¡± I sighed. ¡°No luck then.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say that. We decided to trace Delia¡¯s ex boyfriend Marcus and we found him in another country. He arrived there the same night after the news about Zendaya being alive but having amnesia was released.¡±


    ¡°So you think he was involved in this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not far from what I and my men think. There is now at Delia could have pulled off any of this on her own. The man who was in the cell with Zendaya might be her ex boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°Good, let¡¯s apprehend him.¡±


    ¡°He has disappeared,¡± he said with a sad tone. Of course we have tried looking for him but we can¡¯t trace him anymore. We let him slip through our fingers. We¡¯ll catch him again.¡±


    ¡°Where is Iris?¡± I asked, feeling a little disappointed that Marcus had gotten away.


    ¡°She¡¯s in her cell. Do you want to see her?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I was taken to her cell to see her sleeping on the cold ground. As I got in, she got to her knees and pleaded for her release.


    ¡°First off, you will tell me everything I need to know,¡± I said sitting down.


    ¡°I will but you¡¯ve got to promise me to get release without bail.¡±


    She was in no position to make demands but I decided to give her that.


    ¡°Fine,¡± I said.


    ¡°Alright, what do you want to know?¡±


    ¡°Who is this Marcus?¡±


    I had not heard of his history before and I wanted to know who he was and what I was dealing with. Was he another Travis? If he was then it was about to be another disaster.


    ¡°Marcus was Delia¡¯s boyfriend before she married you. They were about to get married before her father forced her to get married to you for your money. That¡¯s all I know of him.¡±


    ¡°Is that all? There¡¯s nothing to it.¡±


    ¡°I always told you what I know, now let me go.¡±


    But I wasn¡¯t feeling sympathetic at all.


    ¡°You and Delia will get everything you deserve. You will both rot in prison and I will be there to make sure that you are given the VIP treatment of the worst prison sentence ever created. Enjoy your sentence.¡±

 Chapter 174

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    I was being treated like a queen in the mansion as I slowly recovered. Asher did things for me which he had not done before like rubbing my legs and even feeding me which I found silly.


    I would protest saying that I wasn¡¯t handicapped and he would yfully p my hand away anytime I would try to take the spoon to feed myself.


    We spent more quality time these days than we had spent before with cuddles and hugs.


    This made me feel horny inside as I had missed his touch, but anytime I would bring it up, he would refuse, telling me that I had to recover first.


    Aurora was also avable to me these days as she woulde over to help me take care of the children while we talked about so many things. We tried catching up and it was fun having someone that we could talk to about our childhood.


    ¡°How did we stay apart for so long?¡± I asked after noticing that our rtionship had gotten stronger that we could not stay a day without talking to each other.


    ¡°I have no idea,¡± sheughed. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you want to paint your nails? They look chapped.¡±


    We did all the things women did which had me feeling girly at the end of the day.


    Sometimes I would ask for help cooking or baking and she would help me do those. Of course I would not do much but order the maids to join in cooking while I supervised.


    It gave us enough time to connect.


    But that was not all I did. I also yed with the children. They were happy to see that I was back to normal and they did everything they could to be with me and tell me that they loved me.


    It was difficult seeing that if Delia had seeded I would have died and these children would have grown without me being in their lives. I wanted to crush her with my bare hands but that was an impossible thing to do.


    That day went by without a hitch as it was mostly me bonding with my family, but the next day, I remembered the email my mother had sent to me.


    It had been all about her asking that I should forgive her for ruining my life. I did just what she asked and I had decided to reply.


    I was skeptical at first as I didn¡¯t want to get more things that wouldplicate my life but she had asked for my forgiveness and I had enough time so I did it.


    I knew if I had told Aurora she would have mixed feelings so I did it for me.


    I wrote back to her, telling her that I forgave her. I also attached my new phone number to the end of the email and she called me immediately.


    ¡°I¡¯m so d you decided to forgive me,¡± she said with an excited tone as I smiled.


    ¡°I did it because I wanted to. It¡¯s nothing special. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s that special.¡±


    I didn¡¯t want her to feel like she had cracked me. I was still mad at her for what she had done to me. She had messed me up. I was still mad at her for what she had done.


    She had given me off to get married to a man I did not love at the time and she had abandoned me when I was heavy with child and I needed a mother. She deserved to be ignored, but I would forgive her even when my body didn¡¯t want to forgive her.


    We caught up with what had been happening in our lives as I told her that I had been kidnapped which had her eximing.


    I wondered if she had been reading the news as if she had been doing so then she should have seen that news. However, since she was acting that way then it meant she had not read about it.


    I also told her about my poisoning incident and how I had lost my memory and gotten it back.


    She was shocked that I had gone through all of this and never once called for her aid.


    ¡°You were not important to me, why would I tell you anything?¡± I asked.


    ¡°That is true, but I am here now and I expect that you should tell me everything that is going on in your life.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t make any promises, mother,¡± I sighed. ¡°If you want to be involved in my life then that is fine, but don¡¯t expect me to call too often.¡±


    ¡°Anytime you call is fine, I¡¯ll call you too.¡±


    We were on the same page by the time I dropped the call.


    Asher entered the room with a smile on his face.


    ¡°The man who had been in the cell with you was Delia¡¯s ex boyfriend,¡± he said. ¡°He was caught in Thand.¡±


    ¡°But I never said that he was the one with me,¡± I said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to. The police did some tracing and found evidence which led to him being involved in your kidnapping. Also Iris gave another testimony that led to Delia being used.


    ¡°Now she is going to be in custody for several criminal charges as she cannot afford to go against two of her own friends who have more charges against her than anyone on this.¡±


    I felt happy that atst justice was being served. I could only smile and get out of bed to hug the man.


    He had been really involved in this case to get all the evidence needed against Delia. He wanted her out of our lives as she had caused enough damage. Now it was time to show that she was not in our league. We were going to deal with her with the facts we had at hand.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Heughed. ¡°Cos I¡¯m ready to eat something and celebrate this victory.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Who could me him? That Victor was needed.

 Chapter 175

    Delia¡¯s POV


    I knew something was wrong when I woke up roughly. I didn¡¯t know why I was being pushed to wake up.


    I was carted out of the bed I was sleeping in and thrown to the ground which had me waking up by force.


    Before I could see what was going on, I was greeted by ps from my father who was in front of me.


    That was the wake up call I didn¡¯t know I needed as I cried to my feet, wondering why he would do such a thing.


    ¡°What have you done?!¡± The man yelled at me as I wondered why he would ask me such after hitting me. ¡°Talk to me before I p you again.¡±


    ¡°That is not how you wake someone up, especially not me. I might not be in my husband¡¯s house but I am still the First Lady and I ord some respect for my¡­¡±


    I did not finish my statement before he smacked me again, this time the hit had me falling to the floor as I fell across the room.


    ¡°Say that nonsense to me one more time and I will make sure you don¡¯t have anything to call your own,¡± he threatened. The pain was so much I could not believe he would dare to repeat that passing on me again.


    Why would he do such a thing? What did I do that was so wrong for him? I was innocent. I had not done anything wrong


    ¡°Now what did you do?¡±


    ¡°Nothing!¡± I yelled at him. ¡°I did nothing!¡±


    ¡°Is that right?¡± a familiar voice said behind me as I turned to see Asher and thew enforcement agency waving at me. ¡°I¡¯m sure you didn¡¯t do anything to warrant us standing here.¡±


    I wished the ground would open up and swallow me because how had he found this hidden house? He was supposed to be with his wife, what was he doing with me?


    I decided to remain calm but even that was not working as my heart pounded. They already had Iris in custody. I started to think if she had said something they would warrant them to be here.


    An officer came forward to arrest me on the grounds of kidnapping, attempted murder and conspiracy charges.


    As they carted me away, I turned to my father to yell for his help but he turned away from me.


    ¡°Dad!¡± I yelled. ¡°Dad! Help me!¡±


    But I was tossed into the car with the door mmed in my face.


    Asher came to the vehicle with a smug grin on his face.


    ¡°I told you I¡¯d get you,¡± he smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯d stoop this low just for her?¡± I grunted. ¡°She¡¯s not worth it Asher. I am worth it. I¡¯ll give you anything you want.¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be talking,¡± heughed. ¡°Save your strength for prison. You¡¯ll need it.¡±


    And that was how I was carried to the station to be dropped in my cell.


    The first day was hell as I did not know what to do but stare at the wall. Was this how Zendaya had felt after I had kidnapped her?


    This was horrible. She deserved the treatment I gave to her but I didn¡¯t.


    I was only fighting for my home. She was trying to steal my home. What I did was self defense? Why were they arresting me? They should be arresting her.


    The next day, I was granted bail by my father.


    I got to the counter, ran to hug him as he pushed me away.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Dad?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you call me that,¡± he growled. ¡°From now on, you¡¯re on your own. Whatever you see, that¡¯s on you. Whatever you do now, you¡¯ll pay for it with your life. I don¡¯t care about you.¡±


    ¡°Dad.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯te back to the house, don¡¯t call my number and I would suggest you change your name. I cannot be with someone as shameless as you.


    ¡°I already told you to drop this stupid nonsense that you¡¯re dealing with Asher but you refused to listen. Now you¡¯ve put yourself into so much trouble there is no way to help you. Whatever you see, you take.¡±


    With that he walked out of the station, leaving me alone.


    I didn¡¯t know what to do as I walked out seeing him drive off. I could swear that he had bailed me because he loved me but he was disposing of me.


    This was all their fault. I gritted my teeth in anger. No, I would not let them go until my revenge wasplete.


    I was now enraged by what my father was doing to me. I was going to have my revenge against those two.


    I got into a taxi, going to Marcus¡¯s house as I entered inside to get my gun where I had hidden it under a floor cab. No one would have thought of looking there.


    That was the same gun I had used in shooting Zendaya. Now I was going to end it once and for all.


    That bitch hade into my life and thought she could take over. Oh she was going to be shocked that I wasn¡¯t even finished with her.


    I would deal with her. I would kill her and make sure I put an end to this.


    I searched around for some money and found my purse where I had hidden it.


    I took the money and paid the driver before calling another driver to take me to Asher¡¯s home.


    I had the driver take me close to the back fence where no one guarded. I would get in through that ce and enter the back kitchen.


    I had nned everything.


    For ruining my life, taking away my perfect husband and even having me disrespected by everyone publicly, she would pay with her blood. If she thought she was getting away Scot free then she was about to be shocked.


    I watched the car go before scaling the wall, ready to climb over the fence.

 Chapter 176

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    I yed with the children as it was a weekend. Instead of staying indoors like we usually did, I decided that we were going to stay outside and y.


    That was affecting seeing as the sun was out already so it would be a wonderful way for us to rewind and I would enjoy the afternoon breeze.


    Asher was not around which made it all the more boring to stay inside the house as I would y video games with him while the children would cheer us on.


    The problem with this was that when he wasn¡¯t around, ying video games was boring. The children couldn¡¯t contend with me. Their hands were too tiny to move as fast as his could on the pad.


    So staying out of the house and ying was a better idea.


    Someone nged against the gate, getting into the house as I looked to see Deliaing in. She spoke with the security guard who then allowed her in as she walked towards me with a smile.


    ¡°Hey,¡± she smiled, acting like a nice woman but I knew deep down if she had a gun with her she would use it on me and not flinch about it.


    ¡°I remember everything now,¡± I said to my feet. ¡°You tried to kill me but instead you failed. Did you think you¡¯d kidnap me and try to kill me and I would fade away? Was that your n? I told you bitch, I¡¯m here to stay.¡±


    Delia lost it as she put her hand into her belt holster to get out a gun.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am!¡± I heard the guards yell as they rushed towards us.


    I saw her take out the gun to point at me but I didn¡¯t know if I would dodge her in time.


    The children were also behind me. I could not just save myself, I had to save them. I immediately dodged her gunshot as she fired at me.


    ¡°Mummy!¡± I heard the children call as I fell to the ground. I thought I was shot but when Iid for a second and didn¡¯t feel any sting or pain, I got back to my feet to see Delia running out of the yard following the back of the house.


    The guards ran after her as I ran for my children who came to hug me.


    ¡°Are you guys okay?¡± I asked kissing each and every one of them to calm them.


    She had fired that gun in the house. Was she crazy? Was she trying to kill my children? I was mad. Now I was pissed. I contemted getting a gun so I would find her and put some holes in her head.


    How could she do that with my children around?


    ¡°Mummy, you¡¯re hurting me,¡± Landon said as I looked to his ran and noticed I was squeezing it.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry love,¡± I said kissing his face before ushering them into the house. I was so mad that I was even hurting my own children.


    A few minutes after the incident, the police swarmed the house as Asher had been notified of what happened.


    They came into the house to search every room and when they did not see her they came to me for questioning.


    I told them everything I knew before they left to find her but not without cing a few officers in different pirs in the house to make sure no one got in without permission.


    ¡°We¡¯ve found her!¡± I heard on the police scanner as many of the officers got into their cars and drove off after her.


    The trauma of being shot had me checking the children over and over again to make sure nothing happened to the children. I wanted them to be perfectly fine.


    I took them to the room to take off their shirts and make sure they had not been shot.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    They were okay I breathed before locking them in their rooms with all their food and toys.


    I didn¡¯t rest as I kept looking around for the bullet hole as I wondered what she had shot of it wasn¡¯t me or the children.


    ¡°One of my men said you were looking for this,¡± a police inspector raised a bullet.


    ¡°Is that¡­¡±


    ¡°The bullet she had shot from her gun? Yes it is.¡± He smiled. ¡°Now you can rest easy.¡±


    I heaved a sigh of relief now the bullet had been found. I could not believe I had almost been killed by that tiny thing.


    This would have been the second time I was getting shot by the bullet and I didn¡¯t want to be shot again.


    ¡°She will be gotten and ced in prison very soon ma¡¯am,¡± he reassured me. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t worry about her.¡±


    ¡°I should,¡± I sighed. ¡°She almost killed me and my children. I need her taken off the grid. I can¡¯t imagine hering back to kill us again.¡±


    ¡°The security here is tighter than even what the president is used to. Don¡¯t you worry. No one can get to you.¡±


    But I doubted that he was right. Delia was a snake. She always found a way to get into ces that was closed off to her.


    How she had grown from that girl in the restaurant who couldn¡¯t ckmail me to this girl who had shot me, poisoned me and kidnapped me is still a mystery. This was a growth that she had done in such a short time.


    She was so muchparable to me that I could see her beating me in so many instances. She had beaten me of I¡¯m beating honest.


    She had me kidnapped and had almost killed me.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back,¡± he stopped to go as I suddenly got scared that if he left, she coulde back and try to kill me again.


    I rushed to the bar to take a drink. This was the best way to calm my nerves. It was better than doing drugs.

 Chapter 177

    Asher¡¯s POV


    ¡°Why the fuck did you let her through?!¡± I yelled at my guards. I was tired of telling them to keep her away from the house. I had already given them an order which they broke.


    These men were frustrating me with every second they breathed. How could I give out an order and they would defy me and do whatever they wanted. What was the meaning of that?


    They tried to exin why they had done it but it had me smacking one of them across the cheek.


    ¡°This was a direct order and you disobeyed me,¡± I growled at him. ¡°I have a job to do, that is why I can¡¯t stay home and take care of my children and Zendaya myself. That is the reason I employ you. I gave you this job to keep them safe and you do the opposite of keeping them safe.


    ¡°Do you know what would have happened if she had seeded? I would havee home to a bloodbath. My children and Zendaya would be dead.


    ¡°Instead ofing home to attempted murder and the police trying to keep this ce secure, I would being back to the ambnce and the forensics department here to check for clues. I don¡¯t know how else to tell you that you just fucked up on your job.


    ¡°Again! This isn¡¯t the first time I¡¯ve said this but this will be thest. The next time you let that woman in here, you¡¯re fired! The next time I tell you to do something and you don¡¯t do it, you¡¯re fired!


    ¡°I don¡¯t care whoes to you and tells you to do the opposite, you have a job to do. If you can¡¯t do it, you leave and let someone else take over. It¡¯s very simple.¡±


    ¡°Asher, that¡¯s enough,¡± Zendaya said as she stopped me from berating the guards any longer.


    She talked to me, telling me what happened but it still boiled down to it being the guards fault. This was all their fault and I was going to make sure their pay was docked if they tried this stunt again.


    I rxed as she touched my hand.


    ¡°I almost lost you,¡± I said, hugging her as she hugged me tighter. I could feel her shaking in my grip. The trauma had been too much for her but she was trying to be brave for me. I doubted it was working.


    ¡°How about we go inside?¡± she said before waving ahead of me.


    I looked at every guard before hissing and walking out on them.


    I had almost lost my family due to the stupid guards. I was starting to beleive they were working for her.


    I would deal with themter. I had to see if my family was safe.


    I entered with her to see the triplets running to me hug me. The lead inspector was watching a show in the living room with his men stationed at every entrance. Now these officers were doing a better job than my guards.


    I might as well employ them.


    ¡°Wee home Mr President,¡± he smiled to his feet.


    But there was nothing to smile about. I had been at a meeting when my phone had buzzed, only for me to pick it and find out it was a guard telling me Delia had shot at Zendaya.


    When I heard the news, my heart flipped as I thought she was dead. I had ended the meeting there and rushed out to call the inspector to rush to the house with all his men.


    ¡°I¡¯m so d you showed up when you did,¡± I sighed shaking his hand.


    ¡°At least no one was hurt. That¡¯s the good news.¡± He said that casually which was disturbing to me. For someone could have easily gotten hurt.


    I left him where he, taking my family up to my room.


    There we all sat on therge bed together as a family in a circle.


    The children were still crying and asking if the crazy woman was gone and if we were safe.


    ¡°Yes she¡¯s gone,¡± I said to them assuring them that nothing was going to happen to them.


    Delia had made a huge mistake bying after my family. I was going to kill her if I found her.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    I prayed she would show up again so I would show her just how mad I truly was.


    ¡°She isn¡¯t going to hurt any of you again,¡± I smiled at them while exchanging nces with Zendaya. Delia was still out there and she was running free.


    This was just like the Travis situation all over again. He had done this exact thing and here we were having a repeat of what had happened but this time instead of Delia going after the children she was going after Zendaya.


    I got an urge to set up a trap using Zendaya as the bait but that could end badly. If she killed Zendaya and I caught her, what good was that?


    I increased the security around the house by double and recruited more guards to stay outside the house. More security cameras were ced within the week as the fence was doubled in height to avoid anyone from scaling the fence.


    During the week, I also had the divorce papers signed with mywyer acquaintance Sean giving me a pep talk about how marriage was sacred and I shouldn¡¯t mess this new one up.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to mess it up now rx,¡± I sighed.


    ¡°Look, I know what I¡¯m saying. It¡¯s your ex wife that¡¯s causing a lot of trouble in the presidential house and your other ex wife is back and that¡¯s why you want your second ex wife gone. That¡¯s a lot of exes.¡±


    I stood to my feet. ¡°Thank you for making my divorce go through. I won¡¯t screw this next one so there¡¯s no need to bother yourself about it.¡±


    We shook hands and we parted ways.

 Chapter 178

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    Throughout the day I noticed that Asher was behaving in a weird way, however I didn¡¯t know how I was going to tell him about it.


    He seemed to be hiding something and I feared the worst. There was so much going on that I was beginning to think he was doing something that he didn¡¯t want me to find out. Something illegal. Or maybe I was reading too much meaning into it.


    Anytime he wanted to answer his calls, he would instead let the phone ring and answer them in his carter. This was a new behavior.


    I got so scared about his new attitude that I decided to tell Aurora about it but she onlyughed at me.


    ¡°You worry too much, let the man live,¡± said the woman.


    ¡°But I am letting him live, I just don¡¯t like the secrecy. It¡¯s not too much to ask for a pure rtionship where we aren¡¯t hiding things from each other. How would you like it if your husband started hiding things from you?¡±


    ¡°He would never hide things from me and even if he did, I would simply either ask or let it go. What I don¡¯t know won¡¯t hurt me.¡±


    ¡°But it would,¡± I said. ¡°Are you forgetting Travis? He hid a lot from me and I am just finding out things about him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure Travis is a very nice example,¡± she smiled.


    ¡°I know, I know,¡± I felt bad forparing the good man named Asher to that bastard called Travis who had almost ruined my life. ¡°I¡¯m not saying that they are both on the same scale I¡¯m only saying that Travis has hidden things from me and it has not ended well. I don¡¯t want Asher doing the same.¡±


    ¡°You know what would do?¡± Smiled Aurora to her feet. ¡°Shopping!¡±


    ¡°No, no,¡± I shook my head. ¡°I am not going anywhere with you. I have had enough shopping experience with you.¡±


    ¡°Ohe on. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t want to go. We should be out there having a fun day. We will have lunchter on but for now, let¡¯s just enjoy the shopping aspect of everything.¡±


    I could not argue with her. Shopping would distract me from thinking my head out.


    ¡°Fine,¡± I said. ¡°A few dresses, a lunch date and then we head back home.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    She nodded before we left.


    Throughout our date, I found it weird that Asher had not called me even once. Usually whenever he was not busy at work he would call me.


    Before he left for work, he promised that he would not be busy at work but he had not called which meant the opposite.


    I forgot about him and focused on the beautiful day I was having with Aurora and by the end of the day, I had gotten so many clothes I was sure I would not wear half of them but would give them away.


    By the time I had returned I was so d I had gone out and had lunch with Aurora but the minute I reached the gate, I started to worry.


    I entered thepound to see that there was something odd about the ce.


    The mansion was not decorated when I left. However it was decorated while I wasing back.


    I walked to the mansion to open the door and I found it even better than before. The walls were painted a silvery gold cold with a touch of red. I could smell scented flowers.


    The floor had flower petals that had been scattered on it. Iughed as I followed it to a room up the stairs to see Asher on a knee with a ring in his open palm.


    ¡°Oh my God,¡± was all I could say as I walked to stand before him. ¡°What is all this?¡±


    ¡°Zendaya,¡± he said with a serious tone. ¡°Ever since my second time meeting you, I have fallen for you again. I have seen you as my one true love and I have done everything possible to keep you in my life.


    ¡°We have gone through the darkest of times but in the end gone back up. We have been separated but still found each other again. I am on my knees here saying that you take this ring and be my wife.


    ¡°I promise to always protect and love you. I will never leave you no matter how crazy it gets out there. I will always hold you and cherish you. The stars shine less brightly when your love isn¡¯t there and I want my night sky to be filled with your love.¡±


    While he said all of this, I blushed feeling like a teenage girl being proposed to.


    ¡°Zendaya, will you marry me?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes!¡± I screamed as he put the ring on my finger and stood up to kiss me. We shared a very deep kiss as I trailed a hand to his chest while we hugged.


    ¡°I still want to have that sex,¡± I said.


    ¡°Come on love,¡± he hesitated.


    ¡°I¡¯m already fully healed. What¡¯s the deal? Besides, I miss your touch.¡±


    He nodded pointing to the dinner table before us.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first then we can do somethingter.¡±


    I epted with a grudge as we ate the food and talked about our day. When we were done, we leaned in our seats.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a great day,¡± he said.


    ¡°I know something that could make this day even better,¡± I sent him a naughty smile.


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    I pointed to me and then him as he smiled devilishly.


    ¡°Fine,¡± he finally gave into my traps. ¡°Let¡¯s go and have sex.¡±


    We jumped into each other and started kissing vigorously as we made our way to our room.


    There we tore our clothes from our bodies and started to ravage each other like never before.


    I pushed him on the bed. This time I was in control. I would be on top.

 Chapter 179

    Zendaya¡¯s POVText property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°So¡­ should we tell them?¡± he asked when we woke up and were staring at the ceiling naked and under the sheets.


    ¡°The children?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Yeah. They have to know.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it too soon? I mean, we just got engagedst night and we are telling them now? Let¡¯s rx a little.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to rx. I want to tell them. If we don¡¯t tell them, who are we going to tell? Don¡¯t forget those children are very smart.¡±


    ¡°I know they are.¡±


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t understand. They are extremely smart. Do you remember that time you were in the hospital?¡±


    ¡°I was in the hospital twice,¡± I reminded him.


    ¡°Oh yes, I meant the first one after your kidnapping.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. What about it?¡±


    ¡°Well, I had done everything within my power to hide your situation from them but they had somehow found out about your condition. I had to hide it again even when I knew it was pointless and they still found out again.¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because you are not good at hiding things.¡±


    ¡°Exactly why I think we should tell them before they see right through us.¡±


    I sighed. He wanted us to tell the children and that was what we were going to do.


    ¡°Fine, we will tell them. But their reaction is on you,¡± Iughed knowing how energetic the children were going to be.¡±


    He epted as we heard them running down the hall before they entered the room.


    ¡°Good morning mum and dad!¡± they both screamed as they climbed the bed to join us.


    I exchanged nces with Asher as we looked at the children and told them about the engagement which had them jumping in excitement.


    ¡°When is the wedding?!¡± yelled La. ¡°I want to eat cake! Cake!¡±


    ¡°We can get you any cake you want,¡± I said but she was adamant that it was going to be a wedding cake.¡±


    ¡°What about the venue and when you guys would wed?¡± Landon asked. He was getting more mature by the minute.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t decided on that yet,¡± I answered. ¡°As time goes by we¡¯ll find a day that works well for us and use it.¡±


    We allughed with La screaming Cake before Asher got us breakfast and we all had breakfast in bed for that morning.


    When the children were out of the room, he leaned over to kiss me.


    ¡°I love you so much Zendaya,¡± he smiled. ¡°I will always be here for you.¡±


    He had not said these words to me when we were still together but he was saying it now.


    I wished I could turn back the hands of time so he would say it to my past self as thy girl needed all the love she could get but she didn¡¯t get any.


    Not from her sister or her mother and father and not from her friends or lovers. She was being pushed aside.


    Having to hear this now made me want to cry but I held myself from doing so.


    We kissed even more before going about the order of the day.


    ***


    I called my mother and told her I would be visiting her at home which had her celebrating with joy.


    I also called Aurora to tell her and a lunch was nned with the family with some of my siblings ready to meet us.


    I didn¡¯t see the other siblings as my real siblings due to them being away from us for too long but now I was going to the house I would see them and know how they were doing.


    I used the limousine which had the driver take me there.


    It was a grand entrance I was nning on doing and that was what I did.


    Since mother invited the entire family both extended and nuclear to show up.


    I sat beside Aurora with the others sitting on the other side of the table as they tried talking to me.


    I ignored everyone including my father until my mother stood up to give a public apology.


    She gave her apology which moved me and my siblings, one by one, stood up to give theirs.


    ¡°Zendaya,¡± I heard my father say as he stood up for me. That was one of the first times he was actually calling me by my full name without adding insults to it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what I have put you through. You don¡¯t deserve any of this and I should have stopped myself from giving you off at that age.


    ¡°Your mother told me all that happened and as much as I would like to say she is the main one at fault here I was also at fault for allowing this to go on. So I¡¯m asking that you forgive me just as you forgive the rest of the family.¡±


    I didn¡¯t want the fight to continue. They had all given their apologies so all I had to do was ept it and go forward with it.


    ¡°Thanks for the apologies,¡± I smiled at everyone. ¡°I¡¯ve epted and I¡¯m d you all saw your ws. Anyway, I¡¯m getting married.¡±


    This shocked everyone including Aurora who had not seen thating.


    I unted the diamond ring Asher had gotten me as they started throwing in their congrattory messages.


    Aurora also gave her own good news that she had taken in and everyone congratted her on her own pregnancy.


    It was a great day for the Montir family and for the first time I felt proud to be a part of the family.


    While they celebrated and danced to the music, I spoke with my mother who apologized once again and told me she had to let go of the familypany since they did not have the financial resources to keep up with it.


    I smiled to myself seeing as I was the owner of thepany and no one knew that I was the new owner.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry to hear that,¡± I pretended to care.

 Chapter 180

    Asher¡¯s POV


    ¡°You are a very big disappointment!¡± I yelled on the phone as I entered the house, passing Zendaya. I had been on the phone for a few minutes yelling at a minister on the phone who had done the opposite of what I asked for.


    He was trying to prove that he was more experienced in this line of work whenpared to me and k was trying to tell him that it wasn¡¯t about experience at this point but about how well one could work.


    We argued and went back and forth a couple of times before I cut the call.


    That was the second call I was having which was putting me in a terrible mood.


    I flopped into the couch, leaning my head back until I could see the ceiling.


    ¡°Hey,¡± Zendaya said beside me. ¡°Are you okay? You seem stressed and you¡¯ve been on the phone for a very long time.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I sighed. ¡°Just work stuff.¡±


    The first call I had was from my PR team. Lately they had been getting on my nerves. I had disagreements with my legal team and PR team as they said releasing a particr statement might reduce my poprity.


    I refused to believe such horseshit but they were taking their belief system really seriously and I was leaving them to do whatever they wanted to do while I did mine.


    I had screamed over the phone that this was not hip hop and I was nning to get married and tell the people of my wife and three children, however, ording to their own beliefs they refused to let me do it.


    I was the president, how could they tell me what I could and couldn¡¯t do. Did they know how crazy what they were trying to do was?


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to talk about it?¡± she asked but I shook my head.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine baby,¡± I smiled at her. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about this. It¡¯s nothing special.¡±


    But it was special. If the entire political system were going to fight against me, I would use what I had to fight against them too. They had no idea who I was and what I was capable of doing.


    With a sigh, I got to my feet to kiss her and head to the balcony.


    She joined me minutester to tell me how her time with her family had gone.


    We talked about how crazy they would be to find out she had bought thepany.


    ¡°I¡¯m betting you¡¯re not going to tell them anytime soon,¡± I smiled as she shook her head.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to tell them but not now. There isn¡¯t a reason to do that.¡±


    ¡°Whatever you want to do, it¡¯s fine. You should do it.¡±


    When I got to my room, I called for a press meeting for the next day. I would introduce my family during that period.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    I had the security set up so they would know that I was going to appear there and stop whatever rumors that were flying about us.


    I knew people would be saying a few things about me and Zendaya so the best way to get rid of those rumors would be to tell them that I didn¡¯t care and I only have limited space for their stupidity.


    Of course I would not be as vulgar as that but I would say it in a way that represented my true feelings in a nice way.


    ***


    By the next morning, I was in the limousine with the children and Zendaya, all dressed up and heading for the venue of the press meeting.


    ¡°Now, you all are a natural,¡± I smiled to the children. ¡°All you have to do is smile at the camera and you¡¯re good to go.¡±


    They understood why they were there and I was going to protect them from any random person that woulde to attack them but that was not why I was truly there.


    I climbed the stage with my children and fianc¨¦e as everyone gasped.


    They had thought I would leave them but no, they were my family.


    I released a public statement on my three children and getting remarried with my ex wife, Zendaya.


    I told them what I wanted them to hear. That my children were no longer normal children but the presidential ones. My girlfriend was about to be an official First Lady.


    While I talked to the crowd, I saw some of them were frowning at what I had said but I didn¡¯t care. They only wanted what would look good on camera and my rtionship was not looking good for the camera.


    We were not the best couple out there, but we were definitely the strongest due to what we had gone through, yet we were still standing.


    When I was done, they all tried to ask me questions as I halted them and went down the stairs. I saw Zendaya beaming with pride as we hugged deeply.


    ¡°Thank you so much for everything,¡± I said to her before kissing her lips. I knew I was dragging attention but that was for the best. That way they would give me the privacy I needed to be with my fianc¨¦e.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you wanted us to go public?¡± She asked as Iughed.


    ¡°What do you think I carried you out for?¡± Iughed.


    ¡°Maybe to cheer you on,¡± she noted.


    We entered the car to avoid the questions from the public as the car drove us to a park.


    While we stayed there watching the children y, we kissed. I loved how she made me feel.


    She made me feelplete. I loved that feeling. I wanted her forever and not just for a good time.


    We talked about our future and what we wanted in it. It was going to be one of those beautiful times we would share and I wanted it for us.


    ¡°I love you,¡± I said after hearing what she wanted for us.

 Chapter 181

    ir¡¯s POV


    While typing away at myputer, I saw a post from an article which said that Zendaya and Asher were getting remarried. I suddenly felt my heart shatter at what I had done to her by getting married to her boyfriend at the time.


    I felt sorry and tried to call Aurora who was the only person I knew who had a connection to Zendaya.


    ¡°Who is this?¡± Aurora asked whileughing on the phone.


    I was in another city and using another city¡¯s phone number so it wasn¡¯t far fetched that she wouldn¡¯t know who was calling.


    ¡°It¡¯s ir, Zendaya¡¯s friend,¡± I said as that left a bitter taste in my mouth. Was I even worthy to calling myself her friend after what I had done?


    I took in deep breaths as I listened to what she had to say to me.


    ¡°Are you out of your mind?!¡± She asked in anger.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you ever call my phone number again!¡±


    She cut the call as I was left stunned. Why would she snap at me like that? I had not done anything to her. Had Zendaya told her anything about me? If that was so I had to correct whatever negative things had been said about me.


    I called her back as she picked but before she could snap I had to correct her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± I yelled. ¡°Whatever you think I did, I didn¡¯t do it and I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    She hesitated before sighing over the phone. I had sessfully gotten her to be by my side.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± she asked as I rejoiced.


    ¡°At least a way to contact Zendaya and apologize for what I¡¯ve done in the past.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you haven¡¯t done anything to her? What do you want to apologize for if you are so innocent?¡±


    She had caught me in my web of lies.


    ¡°Please,¡± I said, not having any more strength left in me to fight. ¡°I just want it.¡±


    ¡°Well I can¡¯t tell her what you said and I can¡¯t send this to her so I¡¯ll tell you what to write so I¡¯ll send it myself.¡±


    I nodded. I wrote down the message she wanted me to write and sent it to her as she approved of it.


    When I was done using theputer, my coworker came in and yelled at me for using theputer before I went back to my daily cleaning job.


    Now I had a regr part time job as a cleaner and unlike my past, I enjoyed myself less than I used to before. I had broken up with Alexander and gone on my way to be engaged to the head of a construction worker.


    After work that day, I headed back home to cook for him. He usually got grumpy after work and he needed something to eat.


    I bought some fresh vegetables along the way which I turned into a meal for lunch and when he got back for his lunch break, he kissed me even when he was filthy.


    Some of his buddies were around to see us kiss and they hailed him for having a woman like me.


    I on the other hand was happy to have found peace in this world. It wasn¡¯t easy but I was very much happy to have found a man who made me very happy.


    This life had more meaning to it than fancy shoes and bags. It was better than my old one which was empty and filled with nothing meaningful.


    In this one I had peace and meaning. I knew what life truly meant.


    I wondered for a brief moment how Alexander was but shook my head. His father was the head of apany, of course he was living a wonderful life. His father must be there to provide him with whatever he wanted.


    He was also the heir to his father¡¯spany. It wasn¡¯t going to be a bad life for him seeing as he came from a rich family.


    I wished him well as I ced the vegetables in the broken down fridge. At least I had peace so I wished him peace.


    I never loved him anyway. While young I had gone for him because he had money.


    I didn¡¯t know Asher woulde along to take Zendaya away. I was jealous when that happened.


    Of course I could not go for him seeing as I had already professed my love for Alexander and we had already started sleeping behind her back.


    My only guilt was losing my friendship with Zendaya whom I always envied. Now I was wishing I was a better friend.


    I couldn¡¯t make any friend who was as good as Zendaya out there. All they wanted was someone who was going to do her job without messing up.


    I wanted a friend. Ever since I had left the city with that scandal ruining my entire life, I had been divorced from Alex and I had been on my way to the next city to pick up the pieces of my life I could pick. It had not been much but I felt like I could do much with the pieces I had found.


    That was where I met Harry. He was a small time construction worker. He had helped me find myself and even helped me find my new job.


    I watched him grow and he was happy to have me as his wife. He would often tell me how his buddie envied him of having a beautiful and resourceful wife like me but that was because they did not know my history and I wanted it to be that way.


    If they knew who I was I doubted they would stay. They would have gone a long time ago and I was living this new life I had built for myself.


    He entered the kitchen to p my butt as I turned around to find him more appealing than the night before.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

 Chapter 182

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    I listened to Aurora patiently as she talked to me about ir and I was very conflicted seeing the message ir had sent through my sister.


    What was going on? I was making friends with everyone who has ruined my life in the past and I had ruined theirs in revenge. Was that how this was? I hated doing this.


    They were to enjoy their ruined life. It wasn¡¯t up to a year since I did what I did to her or was it? I had forgotten about what I did to her anyway. She wasn¡¯t that important. Time had somehow managed to throw her off my radar.


    She was lucky I didn¡¯t have any ill intentions towards her or I would have traced her to finish the work I had started.


    She had broken me by sleeping with my boyfriend at the time behind my back. She was supposed to be my best friend however she had seen my aspetition.


    All I had done for her was try to create a better environment for the both of us and she had decided that I was not worth love and peace.


    I was bittered at how she could have done all of this to me and not seen me as a friend to confide in. But that was a different case now. Whatever she was doing, wherever she was, I wished her the best.


    ¡°You have to say something to her,¡± said Aurora.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Why?¡± I chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t know her.¡±


    ¡°Come on sister,¡± she sighed. ¡°You forgave Asher and you guys are getting married, you forgave me and mom and now we are closer than ever, why can¡¯t you forgive ir?¡±


    ¡°Oh and when Alex finds out andes back into my life I¡¯ll forgive him too? What is this?¡± Iughed.


    ¡°I know how ridiculous it sounds that you have to go around forgiving people but it¡¯s because you are not meant to keep revenge for this long. You have a wonderful heart and we all hurt you even knowing that.


    ¡°It won¡¯t happen again I promise you and anyoneing into your life right now to hurt you is in for a world of pain but you have to trust me and forgive her. Who knows? Maybe you guys can spark something and talk about old times.¡±


    She was right. For the most part of my time with Asher I had wished I had a best friend even if it was one from my past but the problem was that I had none and ir had stolen what I had then as a boyfriend.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to rekindle the rtionship we had as that would cause me to remember the past but since I had no feelings for Alex there was no need to be a bitch about forgiving her.


    I decided to reply but I wasn¡¯t going to tell Aurora to send the message. I would send it myself.


    ¡°Give her my number and tell her to contact me directly,¡± I said.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± the woman said startled. ¡°You won¡¯t start slow?¡±


    ¡°Why start slow when I can go rough and hard?¡± Iughed which confused the woman.


    ¡°Wait, are we still talking about calls? Cos I could have sworn that this was a sexual joke.¡±


    Iughed with her before my assistant came into the room to tell me that my conference wearing was ready.


    Ever since Asher revealed me as the future First Lady, I had been getting sponsored ads from brands and differentpanies wanting to work with me.


    They wanted favors now and I wasn¡¯t even First Lady yet. It was hrious that they didn¡¯t know me but suddenly they did.


    Mypany received a high rating after it was found that I was the owner and I had so many investors trying to invest in the business seeing as it was already bing a multibillionaire business.


    I dressed up with my dressers helping me and when I was done I looked into the mirror.


    I looked like what a First Lady would be like. She would be strong and independent and she would be fully respected.


    I got into the car and drove off with my convoy following close behind to avoid any crazy idiot from jumping in and attacking me.


    When I reached, I climbed the stage to talk to the press. This was the first time I was doing this.


    When I was First Lady, during the time I had married Asher newly, I wasn¡¯t allowed audience. I was always with the crowd as he was ashamed to see me and it made me feel unwanted and terrible.


    But being able to stand before the crowd today and address them made me feel different. I was powerful, I was strong and I loved it.


    ¡°I will support Asher for president!¡± I yelled getting a cheer from the thousands of people who stood before me.


    I was supporting him to run another term as president. Reporters rallied to ask their questions and I was ready to handle them how Asher would handle it.


    ¡°What about Delia?¡± one of them asked as I heaved a heavy sigh.


    ¡°What about her?¡±


    ¡°Well she has been involved in kidnapping, stealing, attempted murder and a host of other crimes. Would she get a pardon for being a First Lady?¡±


    I shook my head. ¡°That is not how thew works. She will pay for her crimes in full. She tried to kill, she will have to face what killers face.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s because Asher failed in his different marriages that is why the chaos is looming before him?¡±


    ¡°Asher was never the problem,¡± I defended my man. ¡°We had both divorced over something that could have been fixed bymunication.¡±


    I smiled just as someone climbed the stage to join me. It was Asher.


    ¡°Hello darling,¡± he said as we kissed on stage with the crowd cheering and taking pictures. We were going to be headlines.

 Chapter 183

    Asher¡¯s POV


    I had returned from work to see Zendaya looking through a list of catalogs.


    Aurora must have left but when she came around in the morning, the two of them were going through the nning of the engagement ceremony of a lifetime.


    They wanted it to be the talk of the century which was not bad seeing as I was the president and I wanted something like that for myself as well.


    ¡°Did you find what you were looking for?¡± I asked from the door, getting her to look at me with a smile.


    She jumped through the magazines and files on the floor to hug me before jumping back into bed.


    ¡°Not quite,¡± she smiled. ¡°I did find ones that I loved but they¡¯re there.¡±


    She pointed to a pile of more than thirty magazines which I didn¡¯t know how to go through due to there being so many of them.


    ¡°Hope you don¡¯t expect me to go through all of that?¡± I asked as sheughed. ¡°Oh no, that¡¯s not mine. That¡¯s Aurora¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Oh thank goodness,¡± I sighed.


    ¡°These are mine,¡± she pointed to more than fifty magazines spread on the floor.


    I failed my arms tirelessly.


    ¡°Baby, how about we let the nners of this one.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± she yelled. ¡°I want this one to be perfect. I don¡¯t want that crappy thing we did thest time. No. This is a symbol of our love for each other. No crappy wedding this time, did you forget?¡±


    I shook my head. ¡°I did not. You know what? Let me go through the designs you¡¯ve brought forward.¡±


    I joined her in looking through the ones she had sorted for herself.


    When I had gone through a few, I picked up the ones Aurora had selected and picked a few of my own too. It wasn¡¯t going bad having to bond with her in this way. I loved her and I wanted her to be happy, that meant I would do anything to keep her safe and happy.


    We were still working that out when the triplets poured into the room with their faces turned into pouts.


    ¡°What is it?¡± I asked them as Zendaya looked up and sighed, smacking her forehead. ¡°I had been so busy going through this that I had forgotten they existed.¡±


    Iughed and looked at the children.


    ¡°Don¡¯t guys want to stay with daddy while mummy ns our engagement party?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± they answered with the ndest tone I had ever heard.


    I held them hand in hand, taking them to the study to sit and watch television while we waited for her to finish with whatever she was doing.


    They stayed watching the cartoons shown on television before falling asleep on the rug. That was my cue to take them in and I did just that.


    While tucking them in, she entered and stood by the door looking guilty.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    I looked at her leaning by the wall with a smile on my face.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± she sighed. ¡°I totally forgot I had kids.¡±


    ¡°It happens to the best of us,¡± Iughed when I was done tucking in La.


    ¡°I totally forgot how difficult nning weddings were. Now I know why we hire event nners.¡±


    ¡°That was why I told you to leave it to the professionals,¡± I walked to hold her waist, leaning in to kiss her deeply.


    We shared the kiss for what seemed like minutes before she pulled away.


    ¡°What is it?¡± I asked.


    She stared in space, raising a finger like she was trying to get what was being sung in the distance. I could hear the music too.


    ¡°Do you hear that?¡± she asked as I nodded. We both left the room hand in hand to the living room to see that the radio was on and it was ying our favorite song.


    ¡°Oh by the rainbow!¡± we eximed, shushing ourselves secondster for almost waking our children up.


    ¡°I love this song so much,¡± she said. ¡°Do you know how funny it was that we both hated each other during our first marriage and yet somehow we both ironically loved this song?¡±


    ¡°To be fair, I never hated you, and also, I didn¡¯t see you as a problem. I just wasn¡¯t ready to give my all to anyone yet.¡±


    ¡°Yet here we are,¡± she said to me,ing closer as I chuckled.


    ¡°Yes, here we are.¡±


    We kissed for a along time, swaying from side to side with the world turning silent, the only sound being heard was the sound of music slowly waning into our ears from the speakers.


    I felt the bass and the melody swooning me into her as I looked in her eyes to see that no matter what this was the woman I wanted to spend my life with.


    There was no doubt about it that I would take a bullet for this woman. I would die for her if that was what was needed. She was everything I needed. How was it that I had hated her before?


    Why did I hide my feelings from her again? Was it because of this mushy feeling I was having? This mushy feeling was called love and I didn¡¯t want to let it go.


    ¡°You should spare no expense for the n,¡± I said to her. ¡°Our engagement party has to break rules.¡±


    She agreed with me.


    We settled into the couch as I started to massage her feet which had her moaning loudly.


    That turned me on as I shared a deep kiss with her.


    ¡°What are you doing wearing your work clothes?¡± She bit her lip as I immediately proceeded to remove my clothes just as the butler appeared getting intoposing ourselves.


    ¡°A call for you sir,¡± he said as I frowned. Who would break up this beautiful moment I was having with her. That person had to be extremely important to do that.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± I asked in anger.

 Chapter 184

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    The nning of the engagement party was extremely difficult for Aurora and I so we had to hire some people who would do it with us. It had turned into a disaster for us to do it ourselves so it was not bad for us to get someone who had the nning as a job.


    Finally during the day of the party, we had arrived at the party on time to see how amazing everything had turned out.


    ¡°I never would have done this in a million years,¡± she said as Iughed.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Me neither.¡± I was d that I had listened to Asher or I would have been in serious trouble with the ns I was making.


    During the engagement party, I had introduced the children to their grandmother which was an awkward moment.


    ¡°Children, grandmother,¡± I said to the triplets. ¡°Mum, grandchildren.¡±


    The woman was pleased to meet them and as they greeted her she turned to me and showered me withpliments on how I had raised three well mannered children.


    I watched Aurora y with the children and my mum before leaving to get ready in the main house.


    I dressed up in my dress which had real diamondsced around the cors. This was something I was intrigued to see. The fabric was made from breathable fabric which was beautiful to touch.


    When I was done dressing up, I looked in the mirror to see how amazing I looked before leaving for the main event.


    Stepping into the event had everyone staring at me with awe. Asher stayed at the bottom of the stairs expecting me to show up at the underground party as a normal woman in a gown but I wowed him with the dress I had chosen.


    I walked down to meet him with the press following me while taking pictures of the event, calling it a fairytale meeting.


    Even with security being as tight as it could be, I was still very skeptical as I knew Delia was missing. She had not yet been apprehended by the police. This had me feeling worried as I knew she could pop out of nowhere and try to steal the show with her ws.


    Every entrance was closed off by security, and we had chosen an underground hall in the mansion to have the party as we wanted it to be the perfect venue but also to be a very good ce to catch her if she tried to jump in from the windows.


    There was no way she could use a sniper even if she wanted to. We had gone through every vent to make sure she had not nted anything.


    The drinks and food were ced in a food tester to check for poisoning and the security made sure to scan everyone for weapons as this was to be a private event and not a public one.


    The lives of my children and my family were in danger so I had to make sure everything was perfect. Even Asher made sure to keep close to me from time to time and his eyes darted from side to side making sure to scan anyone who came close to me.


    ¡°Hey,¡± he said to me when he noticed I was getting too paranoid. ¡°You should rx. I have this ce wired to keep you safe and the security have their eyes on you. Nothing is going to happen to you.¡±


    I smiled holding him as he led me to the dance floor where we did a romantic dance with everyone smiling at us.


    ¡°Everyone is looking,¡± I said, being self conscious as he chuckled.


    ¡°Let them look,¡± was his answer. He really has changed from that man who didn¡¯t want me anywhere close to him to this man who wanted the whole world to know I was his.


    I kissed him as the cameras shed on us blinding me temporarily.


    After the romantic dance, I took a family portrait with my immediate family, the first with just Asher and the children and the second with my siblings, mum and dad joining.


    My dad camete so I could not introduce him but somehow he introduced himself, having the children to magically like him more than my mum. It was crazy but somehow he had made it happen.


    Even Asher agreed that my father was a more likable person than my mother.


    The party was going so great that I could not wait for the wedding to happen as I had so many ns. I knew something would happen at the wedding but I didn¡¯t know what it would be.


    After the party, I thanked everyone for showing up and immediately headed for the bathroom to shower and get rid of the makeup which was starting to stick.


    He joined me, touching my naked body parts as he stripped.


    He was erect and wanted to have sex but I stopped him.


    ¡°What? Is something wrong?¡± he was rmed by my action.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not have sex until our wedding day arrives.¡±


    ¡°But that is a month away from now,¡± he sighed.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be our wedding season. Let¡¯s enjoy it till the end. You¡¯ll have me forever but I just want it to be special for me and for you.¡±


    ¡°But we have sex all the time. This is ridiculous.¡±


    ¡°I know, I¡¯m so sorry, but rules are rules and we should follow them.¡±


    ¡°This is stupid. And who made that fucking rule anyway? We can have sex while single but not a month before getting married?¡±


    He was mad at me but he decided to abide by it.


    ¡°Oh now you know how it feels. Remember when you told me to wait till I recovered? Yeah, that¡¯s how it feels.¡±


    Iughed at his face which was mushed into the funniest look I had ever seen. I could not hide myughter while watching him frown at the game I had yed with him.


    ¡°Fuck you,¡± he sighed walking out of the bathroom.

 Chapter 185

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    A few days to the wedding I woke up and stared at the ceiling throughout my time in bed that morning. I could only imagine how beautiful my life was going and I loved how things were going.


    I had the man of my dreams back to me, my family was back together again, and all my enemies had been changed with some of them bing friends.


    It was too good to be true and I felt like there was one more thing I needed to do.


    I sat up to see he had gone out of bed. He could be in the study or he might have gone for a meeting, however I looked at the table and found his wristwatch. He never went anywhere without his watch.


    It had a tracker that his security could use to track him in case something was to go wrong and he was found missing.


    I had my bath and exited feeling like I needed closure in every part of my life.


    All old connections were no longer looking like a threat except one I could see myself feeling bad for. Travis.


    I was sad that things had ended terribly badly for us but he was to me for this. He should have listened to me when I had told him to stop but he didn¡¯t listen to me. That was his fault. Not mine.


    I dressed up and snuck out of the house. I entered my car and drove to the prison to see him.


    I told the officers to keep this between us and they agreed before opening the visiting room for him to show up.


    He entered the room in chains as he was surprised to see me before him.


    I immediately saw how skinny and rough he looked. He had let his beard grow out so much. He also smelled really bad.


    ¡°Christmas must havee early,¡± he smiled, falling into a seat opposite me as I thanked the guard who bowed before leaving. ¡°To what do I owe the pleasure of meeting you.


    ¡°What? Has your ex husband left you for his wife yet? Or let me guess, has he decided that you are not good enough for him and you decided to leave him first before he would leave you? You did that to him the first time right?Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Or wait, I have one better, did you suddenly see that I was the one for you and broke up with him? I¡¯m sure you¡¯re bored of him anyway.¡±


    I smiled after he was done talking. In here he wasn¡¯t getting news about the current events happening outside. He was locked up in here with no ess to the news outside.


    ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± he chuckled. ¡°I knew I was right.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m smiling because of how wrong you are,¡± I sighed.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Asher and I are getting married in a few days time,¡± I said, breaking his grin as his face fell into an upset one. He wasn¡¯t happy hearing that.


    ¡°I see,¡± he nodded, biting his lower lip. ¡°Well, that¡¯s your loss and I would have treated you better.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s face it Travis, all you wanted me to be was a trophy. You never really knew me. You only saw me as a trophy to show to your friends. I heard all the things they said behind my back like how you don¡¯t like my children but I¡¯m a catch and that¡¯s why you¡¯re there.¡±


    ¡°You have no idea what you¡¯re talking about!¡± he yelled banging his hand on the table which shook violently but he couldn¡¯t do anything to me as his hands were chained to it. ¡°I made you who you are today! Not him but me.


    ¡°Do you think he would have noticed what you were if I had not built you up?¡±


    ¡°I am not discrediting that you helped me but saying you made me what I am is a bit of a stretch isn¡¯t it?¡±


    He scoffed, leaning back in his seat.


    ¡°You caused me so much pain, Travis. So much pain that I cannot see myself recovering from it but I don¡¯t care about that anymore. Asher helped me and I am doing better now.


    ¡°You will rot in here and no one will remember you. You will die out of our memories and this visit will be thest you will receive from anyone of us, both of me and Asher.¡±


    Due to his crimes which involved; thefts, insider trading, tax evasion, assault and attention pr¨¨s murder, abduction and subsequent murder, he was never going to see the sun outside prison again.


    ¡°I will kill you!¡± he growled banging hard against the table but he couldn¡¯t break through the chains holding him down to the table. I stood away from him scared of what he might do.


    ¡°A threat will add another few years to your already growing years,¡± Asher¡¯s voice rang out as we both looked at the door to find him smirking there.


    I was shocked to find him there.


    ¡°Hello love,¡± he said to me as he held me close to him. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Now you¡¯re here, I am,¡± was all I could say.


    Travis was pissed as he cursed at us.


    ¡°I hate the day I met you Zendaya. That day I thought you were going to be mine. I hate it. I hate you and I hope the both of you burn in hell.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye Travis,¡± I said with Asher leading me out of the room as he screamed my name in pain.


    When we got to the gate, Asher smiled at the guards gathered there to see the president.


    ¡°Make sure Travis doesn¡¯t misbehave,¡± he smiled before walking out.


    We walked to the car, leaning on it to talk to each other.


    ¡°Did you get the closure you were seeking?¡± he asked and I found that I did. I was at peace now.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I smiled. ¡°I¡¯m better now. Thank you.¡±

 Chapter 186

    Asher¡¯s POV


    Zendaya was quiet as we looked around while leaning over the car. I was still confused on why she would go in there by herself. That man had traumatized her enough. Why would she do what she did?


    ¡°What were you going in there for anyway?¡± I sighed. ¡°What were you thinking?¡±


    ¡°You already know about my closure but somehow you¡¯re still asking me what I¡¯m thinking about.¡±


    ¡°To be fair, I was just specting. That¡¯s the only thing that I thought of. It was risky for you to be in that ce with him and you know it. After what he put you through and even me.


    ¡°Did you think about that? We would not have been in a lot of messes if not for him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she apologized but that was not enough.


    ¡°I was scared you were going to get abducted again when I heard that you had gone there to see Travis. I can¡¯t imagine myself doing anything without you.


    ¡°I was scared you would get hurt. I didn¡¯t want anything to happen to you. If you had gotten hurt, I would have lost it. You need to be more careful, baby. We¡¯ve had enough trauma for a month, let¡¯s not add to it.¡±


    She shook her head before turning to look at me.


    ¡°I had nightmares about losing you the other night and I prayed for it to not be true. It was so real I had seen myself losing my mind but I didn¡¯t want anything to happen to you. I just want you to be safe.


    ¡°Please stop running out there on your own. It¡¯s dangerous. I need you, your children clearly need you. You aren¡¯t just a tool you know, you¡¯re more than that. You¡¯re a mother and a wife as well.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget about us when you¡¯re out there looking for closure. Or is closure more important than us? Tell me and let me know where I stand.¡±


    She held my hands with her eyes tearing up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know that I was causing you so much pain like that. I thought everything was not going to be a big deal. I snuck off because I didn¡¯t want you worrying but I was wrong to have done so.


    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t entered the room, I don¡¯t know what would have happened if that chain had cut loose. So I¡¯m sorry for what happened. It won¡¯t happen again.


    ¡°That is thest time I¡¯ll go off doing that nonsense. I¡¯m sorry. Will you ever forgive me for what I¡¯ve done?¡±


    ¡°Of course you know I¡¯d forgive you my love,¡± I said, kissing her before hugging her tightly in my arms. She was extremely important and I promised to spend every day of my life telling her how important she was to me.


    ¡°You know, instead of bothering ourselves with this conversation, we could talk about our wedding which is in two days time.¡±


    This lifted my mood.


    ¡°Oh now you want to talk about our wedding huh?¡± Iughed.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± sheughed as I shook my head.


    ¡°Nah, let¡¯s talk about Travis. Travis, where are you?!¡± I yelled as she yfully hit my chest.


    ¡°I love you,¡± she said, kissing me.


    ***


    Wedding day!


    ***


    On the day of the wedding, I woke up to see she was not in bed with me. She was somewhere in the mansion with her fellow girls preparing for the wedding.


    This was going to be a great day, I could feel it. Getting up from the bed was such a hassle knowing how beautiful it was going to end. By the next morning I would be happily married and she would be my wife.


    I had one bother. Delia. She was still out there missing. The cops had not found that crazy woman yet and I wondered how she was capable of evading the entire police department.


    Maybe I could use Zendaya as bait but as usual I knew that it was risky. What if I was not fast enough in saving her? I would lose her and lose everything due to me being slow. That would lead to her death.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s a risky n,¡± I said to myself before getting to my feet. It was time to change into my suit and be on my way to the venue.


    A knock was heard as the butler entered with my suit from the tailors.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Your suit sir,¡± the man said before walking in to ce it on his bed.


    ¡°Thank you so much,¡± I smiled at the old man.


    ¡°I have seen you get married twice now and this is the happiest that I¡¯ve ever seen you,¡± the old man said.


    He was right. I could feel momentous joy within me.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± was my response before he bowed and left me to bathe.


    I finished up quickly, got into my suit and ran out to see the triplets already dressed in their white suits. They all looked amazing.


    The security led me to the venue which was not that far but the convoy followed the car slowly to the front of the building.


    I entered and was amazed by how beautiful the ce was. The event nners really outdid themselves with this one.


    I walked through the people who were already seated in their seats


    When I reached the stage, everyone rose immediately as the music yed.


    That was when she appeared from the door looking as gorgeous as ever.


    She walked down the aisle towards me, everything perfect, the air, the music, the scenery was beautiful.


    It was almost like this was a movie. Nothing could ruin today for me.


    However, that was not how it was about to go as Delia appeared out of nowhere with a gun in her hand.


    ¡°Happy wedding day,¡± she said, getting me to act fast.


    She was with a gun pointed directly at Zendaya. It wasn¡¯t for decoration. If I didn¡¯t stop her now then¡­

 Chapter 187

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    Bang! I heard the gun explode as I closed my eyes expecting to feel that pain I had felt that night.


    This time I was sure she would not miss. She hade on the day that was supposed to be the happiest day of my life to kill me. She was not here to celebrate with me but to cut it short.


    All I could do was get ready to feel it slip into me and cut my life short. I could not fight with the feeling of pain I would feel leaving this world. Maybe I would not feel anything.


    Maybe it would be fast and brief. I would die anyway and no one would miss me after a few years. My children were still too little to remember me if I was killed now.


    All these thoughts ravaged my head as I felt someone shove me out of the way violently with everyone screaming my name.


    This was it, I thought as I fell to the ground.


    I fell to the ground sliding to hit a pew before looking up and seeing Asher standing where I had been.


    The back of his suit was beginning to spread with red as he staggered to keep hisposure while standing up.


    No. He had been shot.


    ¡°Asher!¡± I screamed, the entire venue being silent, my voice echoing through the venue.


    Watching him copse on the ground with a thud shuddered me to my feet. I rushed to hold him steady, seeing the bullet wound in his chest.


    Before Delia could shoot again, a police officer punched her across the cheeks while grabbing her gun. They pushed her to the ground, cing cuffs on her.


    I tore through his shirt as he tried to hold my arm but I refused to listen.


    ¡°No, no,¡± I cried, cleaning the tears while trying to stop the bleeding as he grunted.


    ¡°I¡¯m not dying zen,¡± he said. ¡°It was only an arm shot. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    What was he talking about? I could clearly see the blood on his chest and his back. This was more than an arm shot.


    He sat up, tearing through his shirt to reveal that his chest was fine but his arm had been shot. The bullet went through and the blood had filled up his clothing. It was deceiving to see that I had almost lost him.


    I hugged him as he winced in pain before a doctor came to make sure he was okay.


    The bullet has gone straight through so he was out of the danger zone ording to the doctor.


    ¡°So he¡¯s going to be fine?¡± I asked as the man nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost like a graze but deeper. Don¡¯t you worry. He¡¯ll heal in no time.¡±


    I sighed a little at the moment that had almost been hisst or was it myst.


    If he had not pushed me out of there it would have been the end for me.


    She had been out for blood.


    ***


    Delia¡¯s POVThis content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After the incident at the wedding venue where I had failed to kill her. I was taken to the police station where I was dropped in a cell.


    I cleaned my cheek which was bleeding. An officer had punched me really hard when I had shot that gun. They were going to pay for physically assaulting me. I would make sure they paid for their crimes against me.


    No one bothered to talk to me while they carried me in the cell. They were silent even when I asked to make a call. They didn¡¯t even read me my rights.


    Oh I was going to have a field day with these men in the courtroom. They would fear me.


    While waiting in the cell, an inspector came to see me which got me excited.


    ¡°Finally, you¡¯re here,¡± I smiled. ¡°Can I see Asher? I know I shot him as he defended his stupid girlfriend but can I at least see him?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± the man said as Iughed thinking he was dead. Finally, I had gotten rid of that scumbag. But my joysted for a minute when he told me that the man was still alive.


    ¡°What?¡± I gasped.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t die from the bullet wound. It was just an arm graze ording to the doctor,¡± the inspectorughed. ¡°How can you have a second chance to kill the woman and you still fail? I¡¯m so d you failed because now, you might not even see the sun again.¡±


    This had me furious as I banged my hand on the bars between us while the man smirked.


    How could I have missed twice? The man was right. I had another chance at making this my mark and I fucked it up. I could not believe how much I had messed up.


    ¡°Thest bail from what I can read here was signed by your father,¡± he said reading a file. ¡°You won¡¯t be granted bail ever in your life. You are done for.¡±


    I could geek the entire world crumbling around me. Everything I had worked for was gone. I was all alone now. How could this be happening to me?


    No, there had to be something I could do. There was something I could do.


    ¡°But I¡¯m the First Lady,¡± I said, getting the man tough.


    ¡°You signed your divorce agreement, I have it right here.¡± I could not remember signing anything, but then I remembered mywyer tricking me into signing a document.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t sign it. It was a trick. Mywyer¡­¡±


    ¡°So long as it was signed, it was agreed upon by the state and the country. It means you are officially divorced and right now not the First Lady. The First Lady is Zendaya.


    ¡°You are just a woman who shot the president and you have made yourself the worst criminal on this.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± I screamed. ¡°I demand awyer. I can exin¡­¡±


    ¡°You are done for miss delia. This is thest time you will see me.¡±

 Chapter 188

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    We spent the night at the hospital where he got treated and the bullet hole was cleaned.


    I paced around the waiting room while praying that everything would go as nned. I didn¡¯t want to be told that there was anything like aplication. I prayed that he would be okay after this.


    The doctor after thirty minutes of mini surgery showed up to tell me that he was fine.


    ¡°Are you sure he¡¯s not going to have any infection or something like that?¡± I had to ask.


    ¡°No, he¡¯s fine. The bullet, like I said at the wedding, went straight through. He¡¯s okay. Your husband is okay.¡±


    The sound of him being called my husband had me blushing. He was my man but I didn¡¯t know if husband was the right term to use now.


    ¡°So¡­ can I see him?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Sure. Right this way.¡±


    He led me to the room which was open as I saw the man talking to a doctor while a nurse worked on closing up the wound.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He looked at me and lit up.


    ¡°Hey,¡± he smiled. ¡°I was thinking about you.¡±


    An outburst of emotions flowed through me as I rushed to hug him, having him wince in pain.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± I jumped away from him with the doctorsughing.


    ¡°You both should take it easy. We¡¯ll be outside. If you need anything, push that button,¡± the lead doctor pointed to a red button at the edge of the bed before ushering everyone out of the room.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know what to do after finding out that you were shot. I thought I had lost you,¡± I sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t know if you were going to live or die while watching the blood spread.¡±


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s fine,¡± but it wasn¡¯t fine.


    ¡°You almost died because of me,¡± the tears kepting. ¡°This is all my fault. I¡¯m the problem. I¡¯ve been causing you so much pain from day one. And now I don¡¯t know how I would take it if you actually died.¡±


    ¡°Zen,¡± he ced a hand on my cheek which oddly calmed my nerves. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I didn¡¯t die and it¡¯s not your fault. Delia is just a crazy person. If there¡¯s anyone to me here then it¡¯s me. I am the one to me.


    ¡°I was the one who married her. I should have listened to my guts and stayed away but I did the unthinkable and now I¡¯m paying for it. So I am the worst person alive for getting her in my home.¡±


    I sobbed in his good arm while he tried to make room for me to get into the bed with him. The bed creaked, causing us tough.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be selfish and save me like that again,¡± I pped his chest. ¡°You could have died.¡±


    ¡°I would rather go through a million gunshot wounds than see you suffer.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯d die,¡± I said.


    ¡°Then I¡¯d know I died loving you.¡±


    That was the most terrifying and yet romantic thing I had heard.


    I loved him for everything he had done for me. I was still very much in love with him.


    I leaned in to kiss his lips which led to him wincing in pain before a knock on the door interrupted us.


    The door opened with a police officer entering.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to bother you Mr and Mrs President but Delia¡¯s father is here,¡± the officer said. ¡°He said he wants to see you.¡±


    ¡°That motherfuc¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll handle it,¡± I said to Asher who was still struggling to get out of bed as I stopped him. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°Give him a piece of my mind.¡±


    ¡°Are you feeling pain now?¡± I asked him while looking at his arm, praying that he would forgive me for what I was about to do.


    ¡°No,¡± he grunted as that was my signal to punch his arm which had it bleeding again.


    He yelled in pain.


    ¡°You, call the doctor and tell them how arm is bleeding, that should keep him down while I finish with the man,¡± I ordered the officer who was impressed by my action but bowed and called the doctor.


    ¡°Zendaya!¡± he yelled but I was gone. I would handle this my own way. I was mad at his daughter for what she had done, but it wasn¡¯t going to stop me from doing what I wanted to do to him.


    ***


    The man saw me getting out of the elevator as he stood to his feet to meet me halfway.


    ¡°Zendaya,¡± he called, getting me to stop him halfway.


    ¡°It¡¯s Mrs. President to you. ¡°What did you want to see my husband for?¡±


    ¡°It was actually you I wanted to see,¡± he sighed. ¡°I know what my daughter did was wrong and I¡¯m asking for forgiveness. Please don¡¯t hold whatever she did to you against me.¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± I asked. ¡°I know you¡¯re here for something so what is it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been made a target due to what she has done. I¡¯m only asking for a graceful exit out of the country. I need to sell the rest of my properties that weren¡¯t taken up by the government. And no one wants to buy them. I would prefer selling them to you instead of someone else.¡±


    ¡°Fine,¡± I said. ¡°My offer will be sent to you and if you like it we can work on it.¡±


    He epted and bowed to me which was weird before I turned to see Asher standing behind me.


    ¡°You are such an ass,¡± I grunted, pping his good arm. I could see his bandages had been changed while we walked to the balcony to look over. ¡°How did you follow me?¡±


    ¡°They fixed my arm band while I walked behind you.¡±


    ¡°Cool. Sorry I did that.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Also, how would you manage to buy his property?¡±


    ¡°I already bought his old houses and properties anyway so I can buy this from him.¡±


    Heughed. ¡°You¡¯re my cunning woman.¡±

 Chapter 189

    Asher¡¯s POV


    I was having a meeting with my team but I was bored out of my mind having it. This was a crazy time to be with them. I was barely concentrating with my wife walking around the room in a sexy gown which had a slit all the way to her bum.


    There was no way I could concentrate with her looking like that. I dropped something on the ground and asked for her to help me pick it, which she tried to do, however, I tried slipping my hand into herst parts.


    ¡°Asher!¡± she gasped, pping my hand away. ¡°Focus on your meeting.¡±


    But I didn¡¯t want to. I wanted to have sex with her. I was so horny while looking at her that I felt like I would die if I didn¡¯t have her.


    ¡°Can you guys give me one minute?¡± I asked before muting the conversation and going away from theputer to meet her. ¡°Baby, I just need to have sex with you.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been holding this for so many days now. In fact, this is the second month and I still haven¡¯t had sex with you. You¡¯re my wife, you can¡¯t keep me like this.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t do anything with your arm like that,¡± she said.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m healing already. My arm is fine. Besides, I have another arm. I can work with this one.¡±


    ¡°You would do anything to have sex wouldn¡¯t you?¡± sheughed. ¡°Unfortunately, I am not going to risk your life because of ten to twenty minutes of hardcore fucking. Heal up and then we can break the bed if you want. This pussy isn¡¯t going anywhere. It¡¯s all yours.¡±


    She kissed me before leaving the room. I looked down to see that I had a boner in the shorts I was wearing.


    This was terrible.


    I went back to the meeting to listen to them talk about the campaign which bored me out of my mind.


    When I was done listening to them, I was so happy to tell them what I thought and rescheduled the meeting for another day.


    I leaned back in my seat scrolling through my phone as I saw sexy pictures of her.


    With a devious smile, I got into the bathroom pulling down my shorts to jerk off while thinking about her.


    ***


    Days passed by and my hand healed up yet she was still so busy with other things to even consider me.


    I would wake up and find out she was gone from the room. This was strange seeing as she was supposed to have sex with me instead she preferred doing her yoga sses.


    I decided to confront her one day about it.


    ¡°Babe, we need to talk,¡± I grunted while she ran on the treadmill in the gym we had in the house.


    ¡°Sure,¡± she answered while panting. ¡°What is it honey?¡±


    ¡°We still haven¡¯t had sex. I¡¯m getting tired of waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°We will have sex. We still have our makeup wedding party to host. Or did you forget? After that we¡¯ll have sex.¡±


    I had totally forgotten about that because I had been led by my dick instead of my brain.


    In anger, I headed for the bathroom to jerk off again.


    ***


    The party was created and security as usual made sure there was no one with weapons getting into the party. It was a nice intimate experience with small guests. We didn¡¯t want the turnout to be too many. Also, the paparazzi were not invited.


    This was supposed to be an intimate event and not a massive one.


    We danced, cheered, sang, yed games and spoke to each other¡¯s families.


    I got to talk for extended periods with Aurora.


    She was fun when she was angry. She wanted to drink but she could not because her husband refused to give her anything to drink. This had her frowning as she cursed everyone who drank but her.


    I also talked with her mother which was a frightening experience. I had to listen to her talk to me about taking care of her daughter when she had sold her to me before.


    ¡°You do know we are both at fault,¡± I smiled as the woman smacked my arm.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that to me, I am her mother.¡±


    ¡°And I am her ex husband and her current husband, I think I can say whatever I want.¡±


    Zendaya joined us as I smiled at her.


    ¡°What are you two talking about?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± her mother said walking away.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Zen asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. But your mother is so much joy that I can¡¯t wait to have her over for parties.¡±


    That was when she realized that something happened between us.


    ¡°What did you do?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything,¡± Iughed. ¡°You don¡¯t trust me.¡±


    ¡°I should trust you? I will when I finally know what you did to that poor woman.¡±


    Iughed holding her close to me. ¡°I love you.¡±


    We kissed, joining the rest of the party until everyone left, leaning us alone in the middle, holding onto each other but kissing each other.


    ¡°Do you want to take this up a notch?¡± she asked with that naughty expression I had craved since we got married.


    ¡°Yep,¡± I answered as she led me to the room.


    We kissed vigorously, tossing our clothing aside before facing each other in excitement over what we were about to do to our bodies.


    She pushed me on the bed, turning the lights red as I saw her new lingerie which had ¡®spank me daddy¡¯ written all over it.


    She did a little dance before grabbing my dick in my boxers and going on me.


    It didn¡¯t take me a minute before I exploded with pleasure.


    I got up and tossed her on the bed for the main round.


    This was going to be an amazing night, I thought to myself before slipping into her.


    Her moans had me increasing my pace inside her.

 Chapter 190

    Asher¡¯s POV


    The honeymoon from what I could remember was not as exciting as the one I had gone through.


    I had been married twice and those times did not give me the excitement this one brought. Also, during those times, I had been really busy with work that I had not even had the time to do anything else but stay in the office while my wives either had to travel alone or stay back with me.


    Either way, I did not care seeing as I wasn¡¯t happy just as they weren¡¯t happy.


    However, that was a different case right now. I saw the quality time I would spend with my family as everything and I was prepared to push aside all work to be with them.


    I had a family meeting with them to know where we were going to spend our time together.


    They all chose Europe but the ce to spend it in Europe was now the main issue seeing as everyone had different opinions.


    I decided that I was going to have a wonderful time choosing something different for the entire family and I had us use the private jet to go to Paris.


    We went through the inds and had a beautiful and romantic time with the children.


    The nanny and butler hade with us as I needed some time alone with the children. I did not want to spend it with everyone, this was a honeymoon, the children would ruin everything for us.


    At the dinner date I had brought her on, we walked through the beach, enjoying the shimmering waters which were blessed with the lights of the moon. I kissed her neck, holding her hand while digging my feet into the sand.


    ¡°This is beautiful,¡± she said, falling on the sand while I did the same.


    We watched the water roar in the distance and be subtle while reaching the sand.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know I would be this happy,¡± I said. ¡°I¡¯ve always thought my life would be dry and empty. But with you in it, it¡¯s brought so much meaning that I can¡¯t imagine myself going back to my past again.¡±


    ¡°You gave me meaning too. Those children and this entire world now means so much.¡±


    I sighed looking at the sea.


    ¡°What would have happened if you ckmailed me on time and maybe got what you wanted from me? Would you still have released the tapes?¡±


    She thought for some time before nodding.


    ¡°The pain I felt that period was so much I doubted even God could help me ovee the hatred. I wanted everyone to pay for it. I wanted everyone to pay. I hated having to stay in a sad ce while you all stayed happy.¡±


    ¡°But I wasn¡¯t happy.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that and honestly, I didn¡¯t care. You were going to pay for it somehow.¡±


    I smiled.


    ¡°I love you,¡± I said. ¡°The pain you felt, I understand it. Every part of it. Don¡¯t you worry, I¡¯m here to help you ovee whatever anger you¡¯re feeling.¡±


    She nodded before standing up. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± she said.


    We entered the restaurant to be served our meal which was ready to eat.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It consisted of seafood and we tried everything on the menu. Lucky for us, we were not allergic to anything so it wasn¡¯t bad to eat what we could see there.


    We slept that night in our hotel room, awakening to the sun brimming in our window.


    She walked to the bathroom to bath, emerging with her swimsuit which was covering the basics.


    She was so hot I immediately got a boner staring at her.


    ¡°Are youing?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Damn right I am!¡± I rushed into the bathroom to bathe before wearing my shorts and walking out with her.


    We got a site on the beach as she ran around the beach with her goodies jiggling all over the ce.


    A man tried to flirt with her as I smiled outwardly while deep down I was maddened by this.


    He tried touching her which she pulled away from him.


    That was not enough for him as I decided to intervene.


    I got to her, putting my arms around her as the man backed away seeing as he did not want any trouble.


    We kissed and had a video call with the children who had been taken to Zendaya¡¯s mothers house.


    After that episode, I walked down some of the streets with her as I showed her some houses which werepleted with others still under construction.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and see what we can steal,¡± I said running in as she ran with me.


    ¡°What are we doing?¡± she squealed with excitement as she took the tes and the ss cups we could find.


    ¡°Take what you can find,¡± I said, taking a tray and running into the bedroom to grab a pillow.


    ¡°We can¡¯t be stealing from people like that,¡± she said but didn¡¯t stop taking what she could find.


    When we were done, we emerged from the room to see the butler standing before us with a ss of champagne in a tray.


    ¡°What is he doing here?¡± Zendaya asked as Iughed.


    ¡°I own the house and the houses down the street,¡± Iughed as she chased me around the building with what she had taken.


    It was beautiful seeing as we were having fun instead of being on each other¡¯s throats.


    When we were tired, we fell into the bed, talking to each other in sultry tones. That was when I found it appropriate to tell her my fears.


    ¡°I might not get reelected,¡± I sighed.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been having meetings with my team and they don¡¯t think my chances are looking great. I might step down for someone better to take over.¡±


    We stayed silent for a while staring at the ceiling. I was sure she had so much to say but didn¡¯t know how to put it.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she sighed.

 Chapter 191

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    ¡°No, no,¡± he said to me. ¡°This isn¡¯t a cry for help. I can do this. I¡¯m just not ready for anything pushing me further than I can carry.¡±


    ¡°This is still all my fault. If I had not done what I did, you would have been free. But instead, I got to you with all that evidence and now they are using it against you.¡±


    ¡°They would have found it sooner orter anyway, don¡¯t bother yourself about it.¡±


    But I knew that was him trying to make me feel better. Instead I was feeling worse.


    I was determined to make it up to him. I woulde to him with my evidence against his opponents and they would have no choice but to back down. I knew how to do it.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    They had nothing on me and my connections. I was ready to destroy them if it ever came to it.


    This was my fault. His poprity was reducing due to the evidence I had brought up against him. He could lie all he wanted but I knew what I had sought out andpiled against him.


    At the time I had wanted to get rid of him. I had told my connection to get me the worst possible evidence I could use in destroying him and I had gotten it. The problem was that it was nowing back to bite me in the butt and there was nothing I could do against it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry,¡± I said, kissing his cheeks. ¡°I¡¯ll get them.¡±


    We stared at each other for a while before having mind blowing sex on the bed.


    We slept and the next morning, I was on my phone, very early in the morning making sure I was getting some work done for my man.


    When he woke up, I had brewed coffee and given him a cup of water to use in starting his day.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± I smiled at him before giving him a kiss.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± he drank from his cup and yawned. ¡°You¡¯re up early. I thought we¡¯d sleep in.¡±


    ¡°Oh we will sleep in,¡± I smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve just been busy with a lot of things and I can¡¯t wait to see how it all works out.¡±


    Now he was awake and he wondered what I was doing.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± he asked. ¡°What have you been up to?¡±


    Now I was going to let him y a little game with me. I would not let ite to him so easily. He would ask for it.


    ¡°Guess,¡± I smiled.


    ¡°Come on, you know I¡¯m not good at guessing games,¡± he was being a spoiler at this moment.


    ¡°Just guess. You might win something.¡±


    I let a boob slip before putting it back in my robe. This got him excited as he sat up.


    ¡°You watched a full episode of¡­¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t watch anything,¡± I rolled my eyes. ¡°Gosh, you¡¯re the worst.¡±


    ¡°You know I don¡¯t know how to y that?¡±


    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll tell you. I made some press releases which I knew would boost our chances of winning by at least three percent, and made a reservation for three charity visits for the next month.


    ¡°This would boost our ratings by ten percent. I also have booked a venue and told my event nners that I would be having several parties for the rich people.


    ¡°We need that money rolling in and we also need their support so it would help to do all of this. Oh and the rich party would boost our ratings by fifteen percent.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± He gasped.


    ¡°Oh and I¡¯ll be really close with your campaign manager to make sure it all works out. I¡¯ll call up some of my friends from my other friend groups in the past country I stayed in and we¡¯lle up with a n to invite other presidents to vote for you.¡±


    The man jumped out of the bed as he hugged me, spilling water everywhere.


    ¡°Thank you, thank you, thank you!¡± he yelled. He was so excited. This was the most important thing at the moment now and he had been downcast. I was d he was finally able to get his mind off that.


    ¡°Anything for you baby.¡±


    I felt proud of myself. Even if it was all my fault, being able to do this for him made me happy that he would benefit from my connections. I had to support him no matter what he was going through.


    ¡°You should be bathing, Mister,¡± I said with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a vacation to enjoy with me?¡±


    He ran inside the bathroom to have his bath just as a random number called me.


    I picked it up to see that it was ir.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± I asked, catching her off guard.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for what I¡¯ve done to you in the past,¡± she apologized but I knew that was not what she was calling to say. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± I sighed. These days it seemed like I was hearing more apologies than congrattory messages. ¡°What has been going on with you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m getting married and I would like you to be a part of it.¡±


    I smiled. I like hearing good news and this was one of them. Although I didn¡¯t expect it to be so soon seeing as she had only recently broken up with Alex. Whatever she wanted I was happy with her. I decided to go ahead and congratte her.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. ¡°Also, I¡¯d like you to be a part of it like I said earlier and I can¡¯t do it without you in it.¡±


    ¡°You know that¡¯s a lie.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d still like you toe.¡±


    ¡°Fine,¡± I sighed. ¡°Send me the date and the venue and I¡¯ll be there.¡±


    She thanked me before cutting the call.


    I didn¡¯t think there would be any cause for revenge between us. After all, she didn¡¯t know I was the one who ruined her life.

 Chapter 192

    Asher¡¯s POV


    After a few weeks of having one of the best honeymoon of our lives, we returned and reunited with the triplets who were already waiting at home for us and they were happy to see us.


    They had so much fun in their grandparents house that I could not do anything but smile at how happy they were.


    I excused myself from time to time to deal with my campaign team who were calling to notify me on the ns we would put in ce for the election.


    Ever since Zendaya brought up those ns to help me win the election, I had seen her as an important part of my life. She wanted me to win and she didn¡¯t want anything to happen to my ns.


    I was extremely excited for how everything would turn out to be. I had given the ns to my team and they had been wowed by the ns. They had seen it working already and when we ran a simtion we found out that it was higher than other opponents trials by far.


    ¡°So we¡¯re going with it,¡± I had said to them during the video call as they epted.


    Now we were back, it was time to go through the campaign trail with Zendaya by my side.


    She also has her family join in as my supporters and they did their best to support me.


    From the airport, I could already see my pictures and banners all over the ce with my slogan. It made me tear up that this was all my wife¡¯s doing.


    Marrying the right woman has given me so much hope for the future and I was happy she had been the right woman for me. I started to think about Delia and suddenly knew that there was no way she would have done something like this for me.


    Delia would instead stay at home and paint her nails. That was the difference between Delia and Zendaya. Even during the honeymoon, Zendaya had been working. She had been talking to the teams with me and bringing out solutions to help us counter the other team.


    It had been a word battle between all of us and she had earned the nickname, girl boss.


    She rightfully earned the name because she had done so much for me and I was proud to have her by my side.


    A few dayster, she printed out more than a thousand clothes with my name and face on it as she shared it to the workers in the house and even her family members. She then gave everyone fliers as we went out into the streets to share with people.


    Day one didn¡¯t go as we expected but we were going to regroup and go out stronger the next day. We entered the house, tired that day as we stripped down to our underwear and slept without doing anything.


    The next morning, we were awoken with calls from our teams at how people were gathering and rallying in our favor.


    We dressed up and started for the next day as we were ready to go for a bigger group this time.


    We went around the streets, getting food and sharing it out. Of course not everyone epted us but we went to different stores to donate what we could.


    It went well and before I knew it, we were making headlines. I saw our pills move from twenty two percent to twenty five percent.


    This percentage had everyone in our group jumping for joy.


    After the rally, I took Zendaya to the meeting as she sat down with me. She was now a part of our group.


    Everyone loved her for who she was. Everyone except the calling manager who had other ideas on how the campaign was supposed to go.


    ¡°What is the problem?¡± he asked Zendaya who rolled her eyes at him. ¡°My idea is better and I¡¯m the best campaign manager out there.¡±


    ¡°Your ideas suck,¡± she said as everyone around the table gasped. No one talked to him like that but apparently, he had not met the First Lady.


    ¡°Excuse me?¡± He was not expecting that kind of response from her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s be honest here, James. If we use what you¡¯re telling us to do, we¡¯ll lose more than half our supporters. Not everything is about sharing money. We need to gain supporters and not lose them.¡±


    ¡°And what better way to do that than gain supporters by paying them to join us.¡±


    ¡°Incase you haven¡¯t seen thews already, that is bribery. You can¡¯t bribe the citizens.¡±


    ¡°Our opponents are doing it already.¡±


    ¡°We are not them. I don¡¯t care who is giving people money, we are not using the tax money of our people to pay people to support us. This is a fair fight. Paying people to follow you is stupid. You do know they can collect your money and still not vote for you. Do you know how stupid that would be?


    ¡°My husband is not paying anybody. If they don¡¯t want to vote for him then that¡¯s fine. I¡¯m not a fan of this bribery thing anymore. It¡¯s stupid. Your idea is stupid. Sharing food is better. People out there are hungry and you are here talking about sharing money like we¡¯re a bank.¡±


    ¡°We are not a charity home. That food you share cost money. You might as well give them the money.¡±


    ¡°Some of the people would prefer using that money for drugs. How about you give them food? Good food. They¡¯ll thank you for it.¡±


    At the end of the meeting, he met me to tell me that she was very opinionated but I agreed with Zendaya¡¯s n. She had boosted my ratings up so I would believe her better than I would do for him.


    We got home that day to see the children sprawled out on our bed sleeping.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    We exchanged nces and smiled at our peaceful home.

 Chapter 193

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    We went on a peaceful walk and talk the next morning and talked about how the next election was going to be.


    I could feel this election and I knew thepetition was going to be stiff this year.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The air of winning was just as stale as that of losing.


    Everyone voted for Asher thest time because he had so many supporters and he was a young blood in politics, but this time, there were so many young bloods following in his example as they wanted to beat him at his own game.


    It was hrious but I found it motivational that he was bing the one pacing way for so many people to shrug shoulders with him.


    The problem I had been having in his team was his campaign manager who thought he knew better than me. I didn¡¯t want to school him but he was not willing to listen to anyone.


    He had made Asher win thest election because Asher didn¡¯t have anypetition. Now Asher haspetition, all his ns had done was reduce Asher¡¯s chances at beating the opponents.


    I stepped in with a new n and it had boosted his ratings to high heavens. Now I was beginning to think the manager worked for the opposition as he was trying to bring down my husband.


    After the peaceful walk and talk. We headed for thest conference party which was held before we headed home for the citizens to cast their vote for the next day.


    I could not hold back my excitement and while at home, I had a conference call with everyone on the team. I congratted them in advance and thanked them for their hard work. We went ahead to give ourselves words of hope before I cut the call.


    Asher called me to bed while telling me it would be okay.


    We kissed and slept.


    For the entire week of Ballot Day, I casted mine with my family and waited for the results to be out.


    It was a day to be scared of the results while also feeling so much hope that everything would work in our favor.


    From time to time, I listened to news as they kept calling the votes in different ces.


    ***


    While Asher went for the presidential meeting, I stayed home with Aurora and mother who knitted a sweater for the children.


    We had a family time as it had been a long time since we had done this. I didn¡¯t want to do anything else but stay with them.


    ¡°So how was it over in the other country you were in?¡± Mother asked.


    ¡°It was okay,¡± I answered.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry I wasn¡¯t there to help you. It must have been pretty hard for you to get through with the children.¡±


    ¡°It was hard but I had friends who helped me through the hard times. You shouldn¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    ¡°I should. You are my daughter.¡±


    ¡°Mum,¡± Aurora eyed her.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay,¡± I smiled. ¡°I¡¯m past that by now. I¡¯m not angry at you anymore. We had a problem and we had to clear that. Right now, it¡¯s not going to happen again. I¡¯m here so you don¡¯t need to worry anymore.¡±


    ¡°When you have your child, what¡¯s going to be the name of the child?¡± my mum asked Aurora who shrugged.


    ¡°If it¡¯s a boy, Raphael and if it¡¯s a girl, Angelina.¡±


    Iughed with mother.


    ¡°Raphael is such a bible name and what¡¯s with Angelina,¡± the womanughed so hard I started to feel bad for my sister who argued with us.


    After that, mum had to leave for him while Aurora stayed with me for a while.


    ¡°Do you think mum is okay? She¡¯s not looking like her usual self,¡± she said.


    ¡°I noticed. But I think it¡¯s because she¡¯s not used to being this way with us. She doesn¡¯t know what to say to us and I fully understand her frustration. Either way. She¡¯s fine to me.¡±


    When we were done with our binding, she headed home while I waited for Asher to return home.


    When he got home, I found his face filled with worry. He was scared that he would lose but I was there to tell him otherwise. I was there to motivate him and tell him to believe in himself. He was not going to lose.


    Tension was high as everyone in the house, staff included, waited for the results to be announced.


    ¡°You know what?¡± He said. ¡°Let¡¯s cook and have a feast.¡±


    That was what we did. We all cooked together and joked about a lot of things.


    The children enjoyed ourpany as we did what we wanted to do before going back to the living room.


    There, we waited for the results to be announced.


    The man tapped his feet countless times on the ground before I held his hand to help him stay calm as everything was going to be alright.


    And just like that, the announcer announced Asher as the winner which led us to cheer to high heavens and rejoice at our victories.


    We got calls from different people congratting us of our victory with Asher swiping me off my feet.


    He was still the president and the new people had lost the election.


    ¡°I told you that we¡¯ve got this,¡± I said to him as he pped my butt before holding my hand was we exited the house to the press who had camped on the properties.


    They were there in case we had won, so they would easily take our pictures and our statements.


    I was so happy with our progress as we climbed the podium to give his speech.


    He had written something down but I was not sure if he would read from it or freestyle it and try to say whatever he was feeling.


    This was going to be his new speech as the new president. The man was ready for it.

 Chapter 194

    Asher¡¯s POV


    I looked at what I had written for the press but then dropped the piece of paper aside. There was no need to use it.


    With a sigh I leaned in for the microphone.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to thank my wife for being my backbone in all of this,¡± I said while looking at the woman who beamed proudly at me. ¡°She alone handled most of our strategy. And I¡¯d like to thank my team who made all of thise true.


    ¡°Because without them, I would have fumbled. My wife might have been one of the brains but she did not carry out the operations, my team did.


    ¡°I¡¯d also like to thank the politicians and the rally organizers and the media for propagating my story and for the citizens who helped me get up to this point, I promise to never let you down.¡±


    The media cheered just as a man ran up the stage to whisper into my ears that the inauguration was starting up immediately in the government halls.


    I nodded before running into the room to change into a morefortable outfit with Zendaya.


    ¡°I thought you were going to say something crazy,¡± she said to me as we dressed up.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I asked. ¡°I think I did perfectly fine.¡±


    ¡°Oh no you did wonderfully well. The problem started when you decided that you were going to drop aside the piece of paper and do it without the paper. I got scared for you. I didn¡¯t know it would be this good.¡±


    Iughed, pulling her close to me. ¡°I am the president. I can say anything I want and have the entire country backing me up.¡±


    We kissed as a knock on the door had me sighing.


    ¡°Mr President, it¡¯s time,¡± the butler said to me as I sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    I grinned while holding her as she pouted.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like going.¡±


    ¡°You have to. The people need to know that you¡¯re there for them.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already given my speech.¡±


    ¡°Go and give them more,¡± she smiled.


    I kissed her again before letting her go.


    Within minutes we were out of the house and running through thepound to get into the limousine.


    We drove to the government house where we found the people who attended to us, aiding us in getting to our seats.


    I was called up to give a speech which I did, getting everyone to p and cheer for me.


    After that, I was given an award and I returned from the party early with my wife.


    We could not keep our hands off each other as we got into the house.


    We fell into the bed, kissing and slipping off our clothes.


    ***


    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    The next morning I awoke feeling good and refreshed after that news and sex we had had. It felt good to be a winner amongst all the losers in the team around us.


    They had trieding against Asher but I was there to beat them by his side. We were partners. We were going to do this together and not separately.


    I went to work at the same time Asher started a new term.


    We got ready together, kissing each other while brushing, bathing and even eating.


    ¡°Have fun at work,¡± he said to me as I waved him off.


    I entered my car driving off as he followed me for a while before taking a swerve to go through the presidential route.


    I entered the building of my family¡¯s formerpany which I owned. I had not told anyone that I was the one who had bought thepany from them and they were still left in the dark.


    Of course, the only one who knew was Aurora but the others were still in the dark.


    I called Aurora on the phone to let her know of my n.


    ¡°Hey,¡± I smiled over the phone. ¡°So I¡¯ve got something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Sure. What¡¯s it?¡±


    ¡°I want you guys toe to the mainpany. I need you guys to be there.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to reveal yourself as the owner of thepany?¡± she asked. ¡°Mum is going to flip.¡±


    ¡°Like I care,¡± Iughed out loud.


    ¡°I think she will weep seeing as she put her all into building thatpany up.¡±


    ¡°So you want me to not tell her?¡±


    ¡°Oh no by all means you should.¡±


    ¡°Great. Also, don¡¯t ruin the surprise for me. Also make sure you behave like this is the first time you¡¯re hearing about it.¡±


    ¡°You got it sis,¡± sheughed before cutting the call.


    I leaned in my seat. This was going to be one of those times when I would be able to shock myself for being a bit too brutal but I didn¡¯t care. I was determined to show everyone that I was not to be taken lightly.


    By now they already knew what I was capable of doing, but this was just a reminder that if they tried to cross their path and get into myne as an enemy, then they were going to receive the greatest shock of their lives.


    My assistant entered with the paperwork for the day but I dismissed it. I was not here for work. I was here for revenge.


    It would be subtle but this was me being nice. The next time they tried toe against me, this would be what they would receive.


    I stood up to go to therge ss window which showed me a wonderful view of the city.


    This was the best seat in the house.


    The CEO¡¯s office had one of the biggest rooms in any office I had been in.


    My parents had made it so that anyone entering would know they could not do anything stupid to them.


    This was the day I revealed to my family that I owned the familypany.


    The day I shocked the Montir family.

 Chapter 195

    Cam montirs POV


    I had sold thepany to a new CEO. A faceless person that I had no idea was. I had not even known if the person would be kind or wicked but from what I heard, he could be ruthless at times.


    I had sold thepany but my shares remained. Due to this I was still a worker in thepany. Even though I was a high ranking worker in thepany I still feared what the person would do to me.


    I did not want to put out a front that I was scared so when Aurora had sent the message that the CEO wanted to see us, I had gulped but remained calm in my own way.


    Being in thepany boardroom I was shaking nervously as I didn¡¯t know what to expect. I started to hope that the new CEO would be kind to me and my family who were still working in thepany.


    ¡°Who is the owner?¡± I asked Aurora who shrugged. Even she did not know.


    I took in deep breaths to calm my raging heart.


    The door opened with the new CEO getting in as we all turned to see Zendaya walking in with her assistant.


    Now this was something I had not seen as I stood up to greet her.


    She walked to her seat without looking at us and she fell into her seat.


    ¡°Zendaya?¡± I gasped with the rest of the family shocked at what they had seen. No one expected to see her there but she has a nd expression on her face.


    ¡°Hello everyone,¡± she said expressionless. ¡°I¡¯m Zendaya and I am the new CEO of thepany.¡±


    I was not the only person in the room as there were fifteen of us but I did not expect my daughter to be the one who had bought thepany from when I needed help financially.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m being merciful, I¡¯ll hire some members of the family who were about to be fired back into thepany. But be rest assured that this is not going to mean that thepany is a family¡¯s business.


    ¡°It is mypany and if those family members do not do their jobs well, they will be fired and I will have them reced without wasting time. Do you hear me?¡±


    Some members of the family gasped after hearing this but agreed to what she said as I nodded my head in conjunction with her rules. I was only a shareholder in thepany. I could only ept her leadership and nothing more.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Taking a deep breath, I stood to my feet as she looked at me with raised brows.


    ¡°You couldn¡¯t even tell me this was you?¡± I asked, my heart broken. All my sweat I had poured into making thispany what it was, gone because of a minor mistake.


    ¡°Sit down mother,¡± she sighed. ¡°We¡¯ll discuss thatter. For now, we need to discuss the business of thispany.¡±


    When we were done, I rushed to hug her, thankful that thepany was still in the family. I had been mad before but during the meeting, I had thought deeply about it.


    ¡°Mum, we don¡¯t need to show that kind of affection here,¡± she muttered being embarrassed of me but I didn¡¯t care. She was my daughter. ¡°Mum!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to answer to you,¡± I sighed, leaving her. ¡°I am still your mother. You are my daughter. I split myself into two getting you out of me. I think it¡¯s safe to say that we aren¡¯t as different as you think, you and I.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I always expected you to take over thispany but I didn¡¯t know if you would do it since you were weak. I thought one of your other siblings would do it but it¡¯s great that you did. Your methods were a bit different but I¡¯m d you bought theing and saved us from selling it to a total stranger.¡±


    We stared at each other as I looked around to see everyone showing so much respect to her. She was not the Zendaya I had trained. She was stronger, better and more intelligent. She was smarter than I was.


    ¡°I will be happy with any job you give me,¡± I smiled.


    But she shook her head.


    ¡°Mum, I¡¯m not letting you clean the toilets or wash the floors if that¡¯s what you¡¯re thinking,¡± she smiled. ¡°You have less than one percent shares in thispany but I¡¯m willing to give you the job of an executive right now.¡±


    That was something I had not seening.


    Aurora, who was by my side, gasped at this offer. Even she was confused as to why I was getting this offer.


    ¡°Thank you so much,¡± I said with a huge smile on my face. I promise to not let you down.¡±


    Zendaya smiled before walking out of the office. This was a new lease in my life. I was going to start my life differently. There was no need to beat myself about how my life would be anymore.


    I was going to make a new life for myself with this opportunity. The family was already getting broke even after selling thepany. Now I would do something which meant a lot to me and my family.


    ¡°Congrattions mum,¡± Aurora smiled as she hugged me.


    We hugged as she told me how proud she was of me.


    ¡°You¡¯ve changed mum,¡± she smiled. ¡°I¡¯m so happy for you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that¡¯s why she gave me the job?¡± I wanted to know.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± she smiled. ¡°Zendaya told me she loved the new you that she¡¯s seeing and she wants you to keep being like this.¡±


    If this new me was what she liked then I was going to keep being the best person she would confide in.


    I would be a mother to her. She had given me a new opportunity and I was grateful for it.

 Chapter 196

    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    Who knew that in three months a lot of things could happen? I had been living a life of regrets for a long time. When I finally let go of those regrets I was happier and I found that my life was better than the past.


    I was richer and smarter. I was respected and had more people asking for my help. I was seen as the one who would change the future and I did my best to change that future.


    I refused to hold back in the way of giving out meetings and holding councils on how to help the country grow into something greater.


    My rtionship with my husband grew stronger than before and I could not believe that at some point in my life I was considering murdering him.


    He was sweet to me. Even as a president, he gave me so much and respect that I knew what love really was.


    He didn¡¯t give excuses for why he was not with me or the children. He did his possible best to be with us and for months we knew what having a father and a husband was like.


    During the three months, ir had invited me to her wedding with her construction husband.


    I had gone seeing as I wanted to be there for my one time best friend.


    We had broken apart but she had apologized and I was going to be there with her.


    Of course things were not going to be the way they used to be, it would be different now seeing as she had once stolen my boyfriend from me and I had cried about it but now, I couldn¡¯t care less who she was with.


    I had a man who made me happy everyday and made my legs shake every night.


    At the wedding, I hade with Aurora as I needed a plus one and Asher was too busy with leading the country.


    By now, Aurora¡¯s stomach was visiblyrge. When I arrived at the wedding, I found ir to be genuinely happy. She was not as sad as she used to be. The wedding was not asrge as I thought it would be but it made her happy so I was happy for her.


    She looked modest now and wasn¡¯t all about extravagant things or looks. She was different. She was all about being happy.


    ¡°Do you think she¡¯s truly happy or just pretending?¡± Aurora asked while chewing the nuts she had brought with her in case she was hungry.


    ¡°She looks very happy if I¡¯m being honest,¡± I smiled. ¡°To be fair she is not on the beat of makeup and she isn¡¯t wearing the best hair but she¡¯s looking great.¡±


    ¡°Come on,¡± Aurora smacked my arm lightly.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°What? I¡¯m just saying. At least she¡¯s happy so that¡¯s all that counts.¡±


    ¡°I thought you said you made up with her?¡±


    ¡°I never said anything about not calling her out for what she¡¯s putting on.¡±


    Weughed a little before ir noticed us and ran to where we were seated.


    ¡°Hey,¡± she said breathlessly. I could see the excitement on her face. ¡°You came!¡±


    We hugged and she fell into a seat beside me.


    ¡°I did. I couldn¡¯t miss it for the world. Also I¡¯m sorry Asher can¡¯t make it. He¡¯s busy with work.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s so good having the First Lady at my wedding,¡± she said. ¡°Right now, I¡¯m getting tons of people asking me if I know who you are and I have to tell them that we used to be friends and all of that.¡±


    I nodded as I leaned in my chair watching Aurora and ir talk and make up. Everything was falling in ce.


    She was different now. She was glowing better than her past self.


    Soon the paparazzi showed up and started taking pictures of us together as I knew that would boost ir¡¯s ratings.


    I smiled with her and when asked in front of everyone who she was to me, I knew I had to say it.


    ¡°We¡¯re friends,¡± I sighed. ¡°Bestfriends.¡±


    I watched ir shed a tear before she asked for a hug again.


    ¡°Thank you so much for everything,¡± she said.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± I was d she had learned a few lessons in life and I was happy for her.


    Her husband came to me to thank me for showing up as I decided to talk to him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk privately,¡± I said, taking him to an empty part of the wedding hall.


    ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m giving this to you as a wedding gift,¡± I smiled. ¡°I¡¯m willing to invest ten million dors into yourpany to make it grow. That way you and her can both benefit from it.¡±


    He screamed as his wife ran to join us. He told her and she fell on her knees thanking me.


    I tried helping her up as the woman started to pull so much crowd to us.


    ¡°Stop that,¡± I sighed. ¡°It¡¯s quite embarrassing.¡±


    ¡°Ten million dors is a lot of money to drop in my business,¡± the man said. ¡°Thank you so much. I promise that I won¡¯t let you down.¡±


    I smiled from ear to ear, as I nodded.


    ¡°You cane and see the children whenever you¡¯re in the area.¡±


    She epted the offer and I looked at my wristwatch before waving to them and leaving.


    ¡°How was it?¡± Asked Aurora who was now eating cake. The pregnancy was not helping her eating habits as she was always hungry. This was one of the effects of being pregnant.


    ¡°It went well.¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t care about the money you¡¯re putting into their business? You want to do that for them?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who told me to rekindle the rtionship. I¡¯m just doing the best I can.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    We sat silent as the music on the radio yed. The day had gone better than I would have liked.

 Chapter 197

    Asher¡¯s POV


    Six monthster I was called to a parent teacher conference as we listened to all the teachers had to say about the children. I was happy to have dropped the children in this ce.


    Their teaching standards were high and they taught the children things they were to know in real world scenarios.


    We had gone with the children and after the meeting, we got out to see the triplets bragging to other children about how they were the children of the president.


    I frowned at this and was ready to teach them a lesson in the car, however, Zendaya had other ns.


    She grabbed the children to a corner and tossed them to the wall in anger.


    I followed her quietly with my hands in my pockets. I didn¡¯t want to drag any attention to ourselves.


    ¡°What is wrong with you three?¡± she growled as they kept their eyes on the ground knowing they had fucked up. ¡°Are you all out of your mind? Bragging to children about your parents achievements is not your achievement.


    ¡°You were lucky to be born in our life, that doesn¡¯t give you the right to bully others, do you hear me?¡±


    They all nodded, as I came to haunch before them.


    ¡°Your mother just wants what is best for you. Don¡¯t brag to others about this. Try to be kind to everyone. Do you understand me?¡±


    They nodded as I hugged three of them before letting them go inside the school to y.


    ¡°Was I a little too harsh on them?¡± she asked as I held her hand to kiss it.


    ¡°No, you were just perfect. The children from time to time need someone to put them in their ce. You are doing a wonderful job of doing that.¡±


    A teacher joined us as she smiled after staring at us for sometime.


    We joined her and the rest of the teachers who had so many good things to say about the children.


    They spoke of their intelligence and their ability tomunicate without holding back which sometimes was a bad thing but in general was good.


    We promised them to work better on our own end to teach the children how to speak to their elders with more respect.


    When we were on our own, Zendaya pointed to a woman scolding some children.


    ¡°The first time I came to this school, she was a little too bitchy to me. She was very disrespectful to me.¡±


    ¡°Is that right?¡± I smirked before calling for the woman to join us.


    ¡°Mr Pres¡­¡± She started to say as I held my hand to stop her.


    She looked at Zendaya to see her smiling and knew that she had told me something. Now she knew she was in trouble.


    ¡°I¡¯m not here for that,¡± I sighed. ¡°How are my children doing?¡±


    She told me all she knew and I was proud of the triplets.


    At first I had been worried that the triplets would grow up to be spoiled and rotten but they all seemed to be respectful and they were leaders of their sses. They were also very smart.


    Of course as children I knew that from time to time, they would try to be stubborn and beat against the odds but it was not that way all the time. They were still good children.


    Landon was good in sports and it showed by how big he was getting whenpared to the others. He was also the most confrontational. Then there was La who was good at science.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She was inquisitive and asked so many questions so she would understand how things worked. Luca was good with arts. He loved to draw and he had a thing for drama.


    When the woman had gone and left us alone, I watched them interact with the other children.


    ¡°They have grown so well and I am so proud of them,¡± said Zendaya as I nodded.


    We kissed each other as we heard sounds of people screaming to look up and find out that it was the twins being disgusted by our show of emotions in public.


    ¡°E! Not in public dad!¡± they said at the same time as Iughed with the publicughing too.


    We left the school with the paparazzi bing tiring when they blocked the gate and refused to move.


    They wanted pictures which I refused to give to them.


    I got out my phone and called the army as they arrived and made sure the paparazzi had the beating of their lives.


    The next day, they blocked the house stopping me from leaving as I had my security beat them as well.


    This was getting out of hand as even my wife could not even go to the supermarket without being bombarded by the paparazzi who wanted pictures from her but she only wanted to be left alone.


    I decided to take matters into my own hand and deal with them by making aw which prevented paparazzi from being confrontational and threatening to the general public.


    So many celebrities saw this as a good things as they had been harassed by the paparazzi before and they were not feeling safe even in their own house.


    When I made thatw, I had so many peopleing after me and saying that I was going against the will of free speech and freedom as we were living in a free state but then I decided to do the right thing and change thew for a temporary amount of time.


    All the paparazzi would go to those people who had gone against my idea. After a day of being bombarded by the media, they pleaded that I should change it.


    I left it on for a day before changing it.


    My children understood that it was for me and they had grown ustomed to living with it. But I wanted them to be safe. The paparazzi was not providing the environment I needed for that to happen.

 Chapter 198

    Asher¡¯s POV


    It has been more than a year since Ist won the election and my children had celebrated their seventh birthday. It was a great time for everyone and I wanted to have a different experience with them.


    Our days at home had been the same thing. From home to school for the children and for me and Zendaya, it was mostly from home to work and back again.


    We needed some time to rx and enjoy ourselves. That was when I nned a vacation for all of us. We would go to a beach resort and spend a few days there.


    Zendaya approved of the news butined to me that the children were behaving suspiciously.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    I didn¡¯t see any problem with this but after continuousints I decided to go into their room to see what was going on.


    I entered their rooms to see them acting innocently and wondered if she was okay for using the children falsely.


    ¡°Are you calling me a liar?!¡± she yelled that night but I shook my head.


    ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t dream of it, but I do think you should review yourself before you call the children out. I haven¡¯t seen anything suspicious in their behavior.¡±


    ¡°They always pretend when you show up, that¡¯s why. They do the same thing to me but I can see that something isn¡¯t right. They are hiding something and I¡¯m going to find out what it is.¡±


    I could not argue with her as she was their mother and I had heard that mothers were closer to their children than fathers.


    I was only here to support her in whatever decision she would take.


    The next day, I decided to ask the children some questions, so I called them all and sat them down in front of me.


    ¡°What is wrong with you three?¡± I asked with stern words. ¡°Speak up.¡±


    ¡°Everything is fine dad,¡± they said to me and that was when I noticed that nothing was fine. The children never said that everything was fine. There was always aint from their angle.


    I entered the room to see Zendaya packing for the trip and she saw the frantic look on my face.


    ¡°Okay there is something wrong with those children,¡± I said as sheughed.


    ¡°See?!¡± She said with an amused look on her face. ¡°I told you so.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve epted, now what do we do?¡±


    ¡°First things first, we are going on a trip today so how about we pack and head to the beach. While there we can figure out what to do to the children.¡±


    I epted and we packed our things for the trip. We also helped the children pack their clothes.


    On the ride to the airport, I couldn¡¯t help but squint my eyes at the children trying to notice any subtle hints that would tell me what I was missing.


    The airport ride was another thing entirely as while they slept in their seats, I checked their pockets for anything dangerous or suspicious that would tell me what I was looking for.


    They were not helping me here. I needed them to tell me what was going on but since they would not say anything I would handle this myself.


    ¡°Did you find anything?¡± Zendaya asked by the doe of the cabin as I shook my head.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± I sighed. ¡°They might be smarter than we thought.¡±


    We went back to our seats thinking of so many things. Were our children being bullied and we didn¡¯t know about it?


    If they refused to tell us, we would find out toote and that would ruin the perfect family we had been trying to build for years. I was not going to allow it.


    We got to the beach house and slept for the trip had been a long one. The next day, we were on the beach, having the best time of our lives with all suspicions forgotten.


    While the children yed on the sand, building sandcastles, I flirted with my wife and we kissed from time to time.


    Suddenly we heard a scream as one of the triplets seemed to get into an ident.


    We looked at the end of the beach to fold the children with Landon on the ground.


    Jumping into action, I rushed the child to the hospital with Zendaya and the other children following suit.


    After a few minutes of diagnoses, the doctor let his nurses take care of the issues while he talked to us.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a sprain, you both shouldn¡¯t worry so much about it.¡±


    Zendaya sobbed when the doctor walked away as we went back to sit on the chairs.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for turning a blind eye,¡± she sobbed.


    ¡°No,¡± I said. ¡°I was there too. This is my fault.¡±


    ¡°How could we have missed it? Are we terrible parents?¡± She broke down even more.


    ¡°Zendaya, rx,¡± I sighed. ¡°You make it seem like having a sprain is a bad thing. He¡¯s a child, sooner orter, he would have wounded himself so don¡¯t worry so much about it.¡±


    That was my way offorting her. I didn¡¯t want her to be upset.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay and watch him, you should go and join the others,¡± she said as I nodded.


    I watched her get into the ward as I walked to the waiting room where the children were and that was when I heard something interesting.


    They whispered as they didn¡¯t want me or anyone to know about it but it was toote. I had caught them red handed.


    Jumping out of my hiding spot, they shivered to their feet, staring at me with widened eyes, but I did not break my gaze from them.


    ¡°Now why don¡¯t you repeat what you said earlier,¡± I said to the children in a cold voice.


    Whether they liked it or not, they were going to tell me what they were hiding and I was going to get to the bottom of this.

 Chapter 199

    Asher¡¯s POV


    After listening to what they had said. I smacked my forehead as Iughed out loud at what they were hiding. I couldn¡¯t believe they had put me and their mother through this. I had almost lost my mind.


    I immediately went back home, to change into my suit.


    While dressing up, Iughed again at what the children had told me at the hospital. They were very smart and cunning. Zendaya was going to have a kick out of this. I couldn¡¯t wait to let her in on what had made her suspicious.


    When I was done. I headed for her wardrobe to go through the clothes that were packed there.


    I took out an evening gown which she had not worn for anything yet. This would be better for the outing.


    A knock on the door and I opened it to see the butler smiling at me with a tray in his hand.


    ¡°I got it sir,¡± he said, bringing the tray to my eye level so I could see a diamond bracelet on it.


    ¡°Thank you so much,¡± I said to the man. He had been my butler from day one and I carried him everywhere and on every journey.


    I locked the bracelet to see her name and my name etched into the diamond bracelet as it glimmered against the lights.


    ¡°Do you think she¡¯s going to like it?¡± I asked as I looked at the diamonds on it well. It was glimmering but not like other diamonds I had seen.


    ¡°That, sir, is one of the rarest diamonds I¡¯ve ever seen. It costs millions of dors. I doubt she would reject that and besides, don¡¯t forget the saying that diamonds are a girl¡¯s best friend.¡±


    I nodded before taking the box he gave me, cing the bracelet into it and started out with the gown I had in hand.


    My drive back to the hospital was filled with so much excitement I could not see how she would notugh when I told her what was going on.


    Walking into the ward, I opened the door with a force so much the door banged against the side of the wall.


    ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± she frowned before noticing my suit. ¡°And why are you dressed like that? Are you going somewhere? Is there a conference meeting that I don¡¯t know about?¡±


    I felt bad for her. She was still feeling sad and I could see the stress on her face.


    ¡°Tell me where you¡¯re going when our child is injured,¡± she demanded to know what was going on as Iughed, looking at Landon on the bed who was pretending to be sleeping.


    ¡°I know the truth now Landon, you can stop pretending.¡±


    ***


    Zendaya¡¯s POV


    Okay now Asher was beginning to act weird. First he was dressed in an outing suit, then he mes an injured child for pretending. Oh I was not having it today.


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of¡­¡± I was about to say when I heard Landonughing on his bed.


    ¡°Fine,¡± Landon said, jumping down to his good leg which made me jump in fear. ¡°You caught me dad.¡±


    I watched the father and son high-five each other as they started to talk like old buddies but I was still in shock.


    ¡°Okay, what is going on?¡± I demanded an answer just as they both looked at me andughed.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you,¡± he said, telling the child to leave and close the door.


    The child walked away with Asher closing in on me.


    He smelled seductively.


    ¡°Alright, so I found out that the prepared an anniversary dinner for us and needed to distract us.¡±


    My eyes widened in shock.


    ¡°Are you fucking kidding me?!¡± I yelled. ¡°Was he even injured?¡±


    ¡°Nope. He¡¯s perfectly fine.¡±


    ¡°And the doctor? The nurses!¡±


    ¡°They were in on it too. The children paid them. And they did it with the butler¡¯s help and Aurora suggested it too.¡±


    Now I felt really old and a bit silly. I ran out of the room to scold the children as they apologized for the ruse.


    ¡°You guys could have just told me,¡± I sighed. ¡°You almost gave me a heart attack.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re sorry mum,¡± said Luca. ¡°We wanted to do something nice for you two and we didn¡¯t know how to do this without attracting attention.


    ¡°Aunty Aurora suggested a dinner date but we didn¡¯t know how to set up everything, that was when we remembered that whenever dad traveled he carried the butler so we used him.¡±


    ¡°I forgive you,¡± I hugged them as we all entered the car. ¡°But don¡¯t try this again. You guys almost gave me a panic attack.¡±


    They agreed and we reached the house.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    There, the butler had created a wonderful dinner table for us with a live band and barbecue on the side.


    The lights were so bright I couldn¡¯t stop myself from smiling.


    When I got out of the car, Asher got out a dress for me to wear.


    I entered the house and did it,ing out to see the dining table had been set.


    We ate together as a family. I saw the butler standing by the corner and I invited him to sit with us which he did.


    While we ate, Asher stood up and took my hand, taking me to the beach to look into the ocean.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe those children had done this for us,¡± Iughed. ¡°They really are smarter than we thought they were.¡±


    ¡°They learned from their mother,¡± he said, clearing his throat before putting his hand into his pocket to get out a box. ¡°I got you this,¡± he said.


    When he opened it, I gasped. It was a bracelet with rare diamonds all over them.


    ¡°I can see our names in there,¡± I gasped before he put it on my wrist.


    ¡°I love you so much Zendaya,¡± he said, holding my waist as I put my hands around his neck.


    ¡°I love you too Asher.¡±


    We kissed and I prayed that this night would never end.


    The end.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!